📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Commentary on Revelation & Paul

Primasius of Hadrumetum

Commentary on Revelation & Paul 15

Latin original · 511 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 14ch. 16 →
15:1
In primordiis bujus epistolae dicendum est quae causa exstiterit cur apostolus Paulus morem suum in hac epistola non servaverit: videlicet ut vel vocabutum nominis sui, vel ordinis describeret dignitatem. Hæc igitur causa exstitit, quod eam nomine suo non titulavit? quia Judæis scribebat suis fratribus, quibus odiosus erat, eo quod circumcisionem, et sabbatum, et sacrificia caetera, quæ lex praecepit observanda, ipse doceret non debere carnaliter observari post dominicam passionem. Nam illi qui crediderant Judæi, contendebant utrumque tenere, baptizari scilicet secundum gratiam Evangelii et circumcidi, sabbatum quoque observare secundum legis praeceptum.
At the outset of this epistle it must be said what cause it was that the Apostle Paul did not, in this epistle, keep his usual custom — namely, of setting down either the term of his own name or the dignity of his rank. This, then, was the cause why he did not entitle it with his own name: because he was writing to the Jews, his own brethren, to whom he was hateful, because he himself taught that circumcision, the sabbath, and the other sacrifices which the law prescribed for observance ought not to be observed carnally after the Lord's passion. For those Jews who had believed contended to hold both — namely, to be baptized according to the grace of the Gospel, and to be circumcised, and also to observe the sabbath according to the precept of the law.
在這封書信的開端,必須說明是甚麼緣故使使徒保羅在這封信中不遵守他慣常的作法:就是不寫出自己的名字,或自己職分的尊榮。這緣故就是他未以自己的名字題此信:因為他是寫給猶太人,就是他的弟兄,而他們恨惡他,因為他親自教訓說,割禮、安息日,並律法所吩咐要遵守的其餘祭禮,在主受難之後不應按肉體遵守。因為那些已經信主的猶太人堅持要二者兼守,就是既按福音的恩典受洗,又受割禮,並照律法的規條守安息日。
15:2
Quapropter si posuisset nomen suum Apostolus in exordio hujus Epistolae, poterat evenire ut ejus æmuli nomen illius in prima fronte legentes dedignarentur eam recipere, sicque utilitas lectionis differretur. Nomen autem apostolatus idcirco non posuit, quoniam ipse apostolus gentium constitutus, si nomine apostolatus sui praetitularet epistolam ad eos direcLam, vocans se apostolum, videretur illis fortasse, quod se vellet praeferre apostolo Petro, qui princeps illorum erat a Domino ordinatus, sicut idem egregius prædicator alio in loco dicit: Qui operaius est ( inquiens) Petro in apostolatum circumcisionis, operatus est et mihi inter gentes. Forlassis etiam dicerent:
Wherefore, if the Apostle had placed his name at the opening of this epistle, it might have happened that his rivals, reading his name at the very front, would have disdained to receive it, and thus the profit of its reading would have been deferred. He did not place the name of his apostleship, moreover, because — being himself constituted the apostle of the Gentiles — if he had prefixed the name of his apostleship to the epistle directed to them, calling himself an apostle, it might perhaps have seemed to them that he wished to prefer himself to the Apostle Peter, who was their chief, ordained by the Lord, even as the same excellent preacher says in another place: For He who wrought in Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision, wrought also in me among the Gentiles. And perhaps they would even say:
因此,使徒若在這封信的開端寫上自己的名字,恐怕會發生這樣的事:他的對頭一讀到起首的名字,就輕看而不肯接受此信,如此讀信所得的益處便被延擱了。再者,他未寫上使徒的名銜,乃因他自己既是被立為外邦人的使徒,若在寄給他們的信上冠以使徒的名銜,自稱為使徒,在他們看來或許會顯得他想把自己置於使徒彼得之上——彼得是主所立、作他們之首的,正如這位卓越的傳道者在別處所說:那感動彼得、叫他為受割禮之人作使徒的,也感動我,叫我在外邦人中作使徒。或許他們甚至會說:
15:3
Quid est quod Paulus doctor gentium præfert se apostolis nostris Petro et Jacobo? scriba iis quibus ordinatus est apostolus: nam scripta nostrorum apostolorum nos abunde possunt docere. Quo facto ostendit se non ignorare illorum superbiam pariterque suam exhibuit humilitatem. Simili modo etiam et Joannes apostolus causa humilitatis ejusque rationis nomen suum in epistola sua praetermisit. Vel certe dicunt quidam, quod propterea, quia Christum erat in epistola nominaturus Apostolus, dicens: Habemus Pontificem et Apostolum confessionis nostrae Jesum Justum, noluerit nomen apostolatus sui in primordio hujus epistolae ponere.
What is this, that Paul the teacher of the Gentiles prefers himself to our apostles Peter and James? — writing to those to whom he was ordained an apostle; for the writings of our own apostles can amply teach us. By which act he showed that he was not ignorant of their pride, and at the same time exhibited his own humility. In like manner the apostle John also, for the sake of humility and of this reasoning, omitted his own name in his epistle. Or certainly some say that, because the Apostle was about to name Christ in the epistle, saying: We have a High Priest and Apostle of our confession, Jesus the Just, he was unwilling to place the name of his own apostleship at the beginning of this epistle.
這是甚麼意思,外邦人的教師保羅竟把自己置於我們的使徒彼得和雅各之上?——寫信給那些他本被立為使徒去服事的人;因為我們自己使徒的著述已足夠教導我們。保羅藉此舉顯明他並非不知他們的驕傲,同時也顯出自己的謙卑。照樣,使徒約翰也為謙卑並這緣故的緣故,在他的書信中略去自己的名字。或有人確說,因為使徒將要在信中題名基督,說:我們所認為使者、為大祭司的耶穌,就是那位義者,所以他不願在這封信的開端寫上自己使徒的名銜。
15:4
Non enim congruum duxit, ut ubi Chritum dicturus erat Apostolum, inibi etiam se apostolum nominaret, maximeque in titulo; ne videretur cuilibet præferre se Christo. Hanc autem quidam dicunt esse Barnabae, quidam Lucae, quidam Clementis, dicentes, quoniam si Pauli esset, ipse utique more solito, sicut in aliis, ita etiam in ista nomen suum praeponeret; sed si Pauli non erit, quia ejus nomine non est titulata: ergo nec Barnabæ, nec Lucae, neque Clementis aut alicujus erit, eo quod nullius nomine titulatur. Cui ergo horum ascribenda est 1 Utique egregio prædicatori;
For he did not judge it fitting that, where he was about to call Christ 'Apostle,' he should there also name himself an apostle, and most of all in the title, lest he should seem to any to prefer himself to Christ. Some say this epistle to be Barnabas's, some Luke's, some Clement's, saying that if it were Paul's, he himself, in his usual manner — as in the others, so also in this — would place his own name at the head; but if it will not be Paul's, since it is not titled with his name, then it will be neither Barnabas's, nor Luke's, nor Clement's, nor anyone's, since it is titled with no one's name. To whom, then, of these is it to be ascribed? Certainly to that excellent preacher;
因為他認為不合宜:在他將要稱基督為「使者」之處,他自己也在那裡自稱使徒,尤其是在標題上,免得在人看來他把自己置於基督之上。有人說這封信是巴拿巴的,有人說是路加的,有人說是革利免的,說若是保羅的,他必照慣常的作法——如同在別的信中,在這信中也一樣——把自己的名字冠於開端;但若這不是保羅的(因為未以他的名題名),那麼就既不是巴拿巴的,也不是路加的,也不是革利免的,或任何人的,因為它未以任何人的名題名。那麼這信該歸給這些人中的哪一位呢?當然是歸給那位卓越的傳道者;
15:5
quippe quae ex lucido sensu, ex genere locutionis comprobatur illius esse, quanquam subtiliori atque apertiori stylo com-.prehensa prehensa sit omnibus Epistolis; nam fertur Alus hanc Hebraeis missam, Hebræo sermone eum conscripsisse; in qua ipse peritissimus eistitit, cum reliquas Graeco sermone scripserit. Post discessum vero apostoli Lucas evangelista Graeco sermone eam comprehendit; ex quo postmodum translata est in Latinam linguam, sicut et reliqua. CAPUT PRIMUM. Multifariam multisque modis olim De..,. loquens patribus in prophetis, novusime diebus istis locutus est nobis in Filio.
inasmuch as it is proved to be his by its lucid sense and its manner of speech, although it is set forth in a more subtle and clearer style than all his epistles. For it is reported that, sending this to the Hebrews, he wrote it in the Hebrew tongue, in which he was himself most skilled, while he wrote the rest in the Greek tongue. But after the Apostle's departure, Luke the evangelist rendered it in the Greek tongue; from which it was afterward translated into the Latin language, as were the rest also. CHAPTER ONE. In many portions and in many manners of old, God speaking to the fathers in the prophets, hath in these last days spoken to us in a Son.
因為從其明晰的意義、從其言說的風格,證明這信是他的,雖然它是以比他一切書信更精微、更清晰的文體寫成。因為有傳說,他寄這信給希伯來人時,是用希伯來文寫的,他在這文上極其精通,而其餘的信他都用希臘文寫成。但使徒離世之後,福音書作者路加把這信譯成希臘文;後來又從希臘文譯成拉丁文,正如其餘的信一樣。第一章。神既在古時藉眾先知多次多方地曉諭列祖,就在這末世藉著祂兒子曉諭我們。
15:6
Omnis intentio beati Apostoli in hac Epistola est ut Judaeos cognatos suos ( qui et Hebraei, ab Heber appellantur, in quo assumpti sunt a lege Moysi transire faciat ad gratiarr Evangelii, ab observatione carnaliad spiritalem; mulque eminentiam gratiæ, quae per Filium data est 8delibus, discernit a legalibus umbris, quæ angelicis ministrationibus exhibitæ fuerunt. Unde hic primum ponit prophetas diversis modis variisque locutioni bus Patribus fuisse locutos, dicens: Multifariam, id est, multis locutionibus. Multisque modis, hoc est multis qualitatibus. Olim, præterito videlicet tempore. Loquens Deus Pater per prophetas patribus nestris.
The whole aim of the blessed Apostle in this epistle is that he may cause the Jews, his kinsmen — who are also called Hebrews, from Heber, in whom they were taken up by the law of Moses — to pass over to the grace of the Gospel, from carnal observance to spiritual; and at the same time he distinguishes the eminence of the grace which was given to the faithful through the Son from the legal shadows, which were exhibited by angelic ministrations. Whence here he first sets down that the prophets spoke to the Fathers in diverse modes and various forms of speech, saying: In many portions — that is, in many utterances; and in many manners — that is, in many qualities; of old — that is, in past time; God the Father speaking through the prophets to our Fathers.
蒙福的使徒在這封信中全部的用意,是要使那些他的親屬猶太人——他們也稱為希伯來人,是從希伯(Heber)得名,在他裡面藉摩西的律法被承接——從屬肉體的遵守過渡到屬靈的,歸入福音的恩典;同時他把藉聖子賜給信徒之恩典的卓越,與律法的影兒分別出來,那影兒是藉天使的服役所顯明的。所以他在此首先說明,眾先知曾以各樣的方式、各樣的言說向列祖說話,說:多次——就是多樣的言說;多方——就是多樣的性質;古時——就是過去的時候;父神藉眾先知向我們列祖說話。
15:7
Deinde, ut ostenderet quanta differentia esset gratiæ inter illos et patres illorum, subjunxit; Novissime diebus istis, ultimæ ætatis, locutus est nobis per Filium. Dicendo autem: Locutus est in prophetis, et in Filio, tantumdem valet, quasi diceret per prophetas et per Filium; quia præpositio pro alia præpositione saepe accipitur: sicut in multis locis Epistolæ invenitur his præpositionibus indifferenter uti. Consideremus ergo quomodo multis locutionibus multisque qualitatibus locutus sit Deus Pater patribus Testamenti. Multis locutionibus multisque qualitatibus locutus est eis, quia non semper uniformiter secreta sua eis revelavit. Aliquando enim aperte, et per angelum locutus est eis:
Then, to show how great a difference of grace there was between them and their fathers, he subjoined: In these last days, of the final age, He hath spoken to us through a Son. Now by saying: He hath spoken 'in' the prophets, and 'in' a Son, it is worth as much as if he said 'through' the prophets and 'through' the Son; because one preposition is often taken for another, as in many places of the epistle it is found that these prepositions are used indifferently. Let us consider, then, how in many utterances and many qualities God the Father spoke to the fathers of the Testament. In many utterances and many qualities He spoke to them, because He did not always reveal His secrets to them uniformly. For sometimes He spoke to them openly and through an angel:
然後,為要顯明他們與他們列祖之間恩典的差別何等大,他接著說:就在這末世,就是末後的時代,藉著兒子曉諭我們。他說「在」眾先知裡、又「在」兒子裡曉諭,其意等同於說「藉」眾先知並「藉」兒子;因為一個介詞常代替另一介詞使用,正如在這信的許多處,可見這些介詞被無分別地使用。那麼,讓我們思想父神如何以多樣的言說、多樣的性質向約中的列祖說話。祂以多樣的言說、多樣的性質向他們說話,因為祂並非總以劃一的方式向他們啟示祂的奧祕。因為有時祂公開地、藉天使向他們說話:
15:8
ut Abraham, cui dixit: Secundum hoc tempus veniam, eritque Saræ illius. Moysi quoque præcepta legalia dando: Non occides; Non adulterabis, cæteraque hujusmodi. Loth quoque de Sodomis eum educendo, aliisque quam plurimis. Aliquando vero obscure, et per aenigmala, ut Moysi, cui dixit: Ego sum qui sum: Hæc dices filiis Israel: Qui est misit Me ad vos; aliquando in habitu militis, ut Josue; aliquando in corde, ut David, qui dicebat: Audiam quid loquatur m me Dominus Deus; cæterisque prophetis. Aliquando per somnium, sicut Daniel. Quanta vero distantia est inter gratiam Evangelii, quæ perFilium data est, et legem, quæ per servum administrata est:
as to Abraham, to whom He said: About this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son. To Moses also, in giving the legal precepts: Thou shalt not kill; Thou shalt not commit adultery, and the rest of this kind. To Lot also, in leading him out of Sodom, and to very many others. But sometimes obscurely and through enigmas, as to Moses, to whom He said: I am who am: These things shalt thou say to the children of Israel: He who is hath sent me to you; sometimes in the habit of a soldier, as to Joshua; sometimes in the heart, as to David, who said: I will hear what the Lord God will speak in me; and to the rest of the prophets. Sometimes through a dream, as to Daniel. But how great a distance there is between the grace of the Gospel, which was given through the Son, and the law, which was administered through a servant:
如向亞伯拉罕,祂對他說:到明年這時候我必再來,撒拉必生一個兒子。又向摩西頒賜律法的誡命:不可殺人;不可姦淫,並其餘這類的話。又向羅得,領他出所多瑪,並向極多的人。但有時祂隱晦地、藉謎語說話,如向摩西,祂對他說:我是自有永有的:你要對以色列人這樣說:那自有的打發我到你們這裡來;有時以軍兵的裝束顯現,如向約書亞;有時在心中說話,如向大衛,他說:我要聽神耶和華在我裡面所說的;並向其餘的眾先知。有時藉夢,如向但以理。但藉聖子所賜福音的恩典,與藉僕人所施行的律法之間,相距何等遙遠:
15:9
tanta differentia est inter ministros et adjutores legis: quoniam servi ad servos missi sunt; et inter promissionem et gratiam, quæ per Filium data est filiis, ac postmodum per filios filiis administrata sequitur. Quem consituit hæredem universorum. Hæres dicitur ab hero, id est, domino: eo quod libera poleslate in haereditate dominetur. Constituit ergo Deus Pater Filium hæredem universorum, hoc est totius mundi, seu omnium creaturarum: non tamen secundum divinitatem, qua coaeternus est Patri, et coæqualis illi in omnipotentia deitatis, et qua aeternaliter ipse possidet omnia cum Patre;
so great is the difference between the ministers and helpers of the law — since servants were sent to servants — and between the promise and the grace which was given through the Son to sons, and which afterward, through sons, follows as administered to sons. Whom He hath appointed heir of all things. 'Heir' is so called from 'herus,' that is, 'lord,' because with free power he holds lordship over the inheritance. God the Father, then, appointed the Son heir of all things — that is, of the whole world, or of all creatures — not, however, according to the divinity by which He is co-eternal with the Father and co-equal with Him in the omnipotence of the Godhead, and by which He eternally possesses all things together with the Father;
律法的僕役和幫手之間的差別也何等大——因為是僕人被差往僕人那裡——而在應許與那藉聖子賜給眾子的恩典之間,並後來藉眾子施行於眾子的恩典之間,相距亦是如此。父立祂為承受萬有的。「承受者」(heir)是從「herus」(主)得名,因為他以自由的權柄在產業上掌權作主。所以父神立聖子為承受萬有的——就是承受全世界、或一切受造之物——然而這不是照著祂的神性,就是祂與父同永、在神性全能上與父同等、並與父永遠一同擁有萬有的那神性;
15:10
sed pOtius secundum humanitatem a verbo assumptam constitutus est ille Dominus et haeres super omnem creaturam: sicut illi Deus Pater promisit, dicens: Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam, et possessionem tuam terminos terrae. Et ipse Filius resurgens a mortuis sic loquitur, ex persona humanitatis: Data est (inquiens) mihi omnis potestas in coelo et in terra. Non ergo dividamus personas, sed distinguamus naturas. Unde animad vertendum est solerter Apostolum in Epistola nunc de substantia humanitatis loqui, nunc vero de substantia deitatis: nam quod dixit constitutum illum esse a Deo Patre haeredem omnium creaturarum, ad humanitatem illius retulit:
but rather according to the humanity assumed by the Word was He constituted Lord and heir over all creation: as God the Father promised Him, saying: Ask of Me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession. And the Son Himself, rising from the dead, speaks thus from the person of His humanity: All power (He says) is given to Me in heaven and in earth. Let us therefore not divide the persons, but distinguish the natures. Whence it is to be shrewdly observed that the Apostle in the epistle now speaks of the substance of the humanity, now of the substance of the deity: for what he said — that He was constituted by God the Father heir of all creatures — he referred to His humanity.
乃是照著聖言所取的人性,祂被立為主、為承受一切受造之物的:正如父神所應許祂的,說:你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業,將地極賜你為產業。聖子自己從死裡復活時,也從祂人性的位格如此說:(祂說)天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了。所以我們不可分割位格,只當分辨性情。因此當精細地留意,使徒在這信中時而論人性的本體,時而論神性的本體:因他所說祂被父神立為承受一切受造之物的,是指祂的人性說的:
15:11
volens autem discretionem facere inter divinitatis ejus naturam, et humanitatis, et ostendere quid proprie pertineret ad unamquamque naturam, subintulit dicens: Per quem fecit et sæcula. Saecula dicuntur a sequendo, eo quod sequuntur, in semet redeundo ac revertendo: Hic autem per saecula debemus intelligere omnia quae facta sunt in tempore. Ut ergo ostenderet Apostolus eumdem novissimis diebus venisse in mundum, ac temporaliter hæreditatem percepisse, qui ante omnia saecula erat cum Patre, dixit: Per quem fecit Deus Pater omnia quæ in tempore facta sunt: nam quod evangelista Joannes dixit: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil: hoc Apostolus significavit dicendo:
but wishing to make a distinction between the nature of His divinity and of His humanity, and to show what properly pertained to each nature, he added, saying: Through whom also He made the ages. 'Ages' (saecula) are so called from 'following' (sequendo), because they follow one another, returning and reverting into themselves. But here by 'ages' we ought to understand all things that were made in time. Therefore, that the Apostle might show that the same One had come into the world in the last days, and had temporally received the inheritance, who before all ages was with the Father, he said: Through whom God the Father made all things that were made in time. For what the evangelist John said: All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing — this the Apostle signified by saying:
但他要在祂神性與人性的性情之間作出分別,並顯明何者本屬各性情,就補充說:又藉著祂造了諸世界。「諸世界」(saecula)是從「相隨」(sequendo)得名,因為它們彼此相隨,回返並復歸於自身。但此處「諸世界」我們當理解為一切在時間中被造之物。所以,使徒為要顯明那在末世進入世界、按時領受基業的,就是那在萬世之先與父同在的同一位,便說:父神藉著祂造了一切在時間中被造之物:因為福音書作者約翰所說:萬物是藉著祂造的;凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的——這正是使徒所指明的,藉著說:
15:12
Per quem fecit et saecula: referens hoc ad divinitatem ejus. Deinde vero quibusdam gradibus ascensionum eleganter utens, pervenit ad id quod omnibus his majus est, et insonuit, dicens: Qui cum sit splendor gloriæ, et figura substantiæ ejus. Deus Pater lux est, sicut idem Apostolus ait, loquens de Filio: Qui habitat (inquit) lucem inaccessibilem, et Filius lux, et Spiritus sanctus lux. Item Pater splendor, et Filius splendor: et quomodo splendor procedat ex splendore, impossibile est definire. Idcirco autem appellatur Filius splendor Patris, quia sicut in igne tria sunt inseparabilia: ignis videlicei, calor et splendor: et tamen splendore nobis ostenditur ignis et calor:
Through whom He made also the ages — referring this to His divinity. Then, elegantly using certain steps of ascent, he arrived at that which is greater than all these, and rang out, saying: Who, being the brightness of glory and the figure of His substance. God the Father is light, as the same Apostle says, speaking of the Son: Who dwelleth (he says) in light inaccessible; and the Son is light, and the Holy Spirit is light. Likewise the Father is brightness, and the Son is brightness; and how brightness proceeds from brightness, it is impossible to define. But for this reason the Son is called the brightness of the Father: because, as in fire there are three things inseparable — namely, fire, heat, and brightness — and yet by the brightness fire and heat are shown to us:
又藉著祂造了諸世界——這是指祂的神性說的。然後,他巧妙地運用某些上升的階梯,到達那超越這一切的極峰,響亮地說:祂是神榮耀所發的光輝,是神本體的真像。父神是光,正如這位使徒論到聖子所說:(他說)祂住在人不能靠近的光裡;聖子也是光,聖靈也是光。照樣,父是光輝,子也是光輝;而光輝如何從光輝而出,是無法界定的。聖子稱為父的光輝乃因此故:因為正如火中有三樣不可分割之物——就是火、熱、光輝——然而火與熱是藉光輝向我們顯明的:
15:13
licet humana non sint comparanda divinis: Ita natura Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti inseparabiliter conjuncta et unita, per Verbum suum, quasi per splendorem dignata est semetipsam ostendere, et insuper mysterium sanctae Trinitalis, dicente ipso Filio: Ego et Pater unum sumus, et Ite, baptizate omnes gentes, in nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus sancti. Mirabili igitur modo Apostolus omnem substantiam deitatis Patris et Filii ostendit: ut duas personas aperiret in gloria et splendore. Per splendorem quippe unitatem declaravit essentiæ cum Deo Patre; in nomine autem gloriæ, personam Dei Patris expressit; in splendore autem, personam Filii;
though human things are not to be compared with divine: so the nature of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, inseparably conjoined and united, deigned through its Word — as through a brightness — to show itself, and moreover the mystery of the holy Trinity, the Son Himself saying: I and the Father are one, and, Go, baptize all nations, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. In a wonderful manner, therefore, the Apostle showed the whole substance of the deity of the Father and of the Son: so as to disclose two persons in glory and brightness. For by the brightness he declared the unity of essence with God the Father; but in the name of 'glory' he expressed the person of God the Father; and in the 'brightness,' the person of the Son;
雖然人間的事物不可與神性相比:照樣,父、子、聖靈的性情,不可分割地相連合一,甘願藉祂的道——如同藉一道光輝——顯明自己,並且顯明聖三位一體的奧祕,聖子自己說:我與父原為一,又說:你們要去,奉父、子、聖靈的名,給萬民施洗。所以使徒以奇妙的方式,顯明了父與子神性的全部本體:好揭示在榮耀與光輝中的兩個位格。因為他藉「光輝」宣明與父神同一本質;而以「榮耀」之名表達父神的位格;以「光輝」表達聖子的位格;
15:14
et sic est Filius splendor de splendore, sicut lux de luce, Deus de Deo, lumen de lumine, principium de principio. Sequitur: Et figura subslantiæ ejus. Quantum ad homines pertinet, aliud est figura, aliud substantia: quia dum pingitur imago et figura alicujus hominis in pariete, non est illud figura, quod est substantia. Apostolus autem figuram in hoc loco pro ipsa substantia et aequalitate essentiae posuit: et quod hic dixit figuram, alias dixit formam, inquiens: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem Deo; sed semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens; forma enim illic, et figura hic, unam declarant qualitatem essentiae:
and thus the Son is brightness from brightness, as light from light, God from God, light from light, principle from principle. There follows: And the figure of His substance. As far as pertains to men, one thing is the figure, another the substance: because when the image and figure of some man is painted on a wall, that which is the figure is not that which is the substance. But the Apostle here placed 'figure' for the very substance and equality of essence: and what he here called 'figure,' elsewhere he called 'form,' saying: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant. For 'form' there, and 'figure' here, declare one quality of essence:
如此,聖子是從光輝而出的光輝,如同從光而出的光、從神而出的神、從光而出的光、從本源而出的本源。接著說:又是神本體的真像。就人而論,真像是一回事,本體是另一回事:因為當某人的形像和真像被畫在牆上,那作為真像的並非那作為本體的。但使徒在此以「真像」代表本體本身和本質的同等:他在此稱為「真像」的,在別處稱為「形體」,說:祂本有神的形體,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形體。因為那裡的「形體」與此處的「真像」,同宣明本質的一種性質:
15:15
Christus ergo splendor Patris est, et figura substantiæ ejus: quia per illum Pater manifestatus est, sicut ipse dixit: Pater, manifestavi nomen tuum hominibus: et aequalis est illi in substantia deitatis. Sequitur: Par... tansque omnia verbo virtutis luce. Dicendo portans, facililatem continendi voluit exprimere: posuitque portans, pro eo quod est gubernans et regens. Verbum igitur Dei Patris, omnia quae fecit verbo virtutis suae portat: hoc est, potentia virtutis suae, et verbo jussionis suae omnia gubernat et regit. Non enim minus est gubernare mundum, quam creasse; nam in creando ex nihilo substantiae rerum productae sunt:
Christ, therefore, is the brightness of the Father and the figure of His substance: because through Him the Father was made manifest, as He Himself said: Father, I have manifested Thy name to men; and He is equal to Him in the substance of the deity. There follows: And upholding all things by the word of His power. By saying 'upholding,' he wished to express the ease of containing; and he placed 'upholding' for that which is 'governing and ruling.' The Word, then, of God the Father upholds all things which He made by the word of His power — that is, by the might of His power and by the word of His command He governs and rules all things. For it is no less to govern the world than to have created it; for in creating, the substances of things were produced out of nothing:
所以基督是父的光輝,是父本體的真像:因為藉著祂,父得以顯明,正如祂自己所說:父啊,我已將祢的名顯明給人;並且祂在神性的本體上與父同等。接著說:常用祂權能的命令托住萬有。他說「托住」,是要表達持守的容易;他用「托住」代表「治理掌管」。所以父神的道,用祂權能的命令托住祂所造的萬有——就是用祂權能的大能、用祂命令的話治理掌管萬有。因為治理世界並不亞於創造世界;因為在創造時,萬物的本體是從無中生出的:
15:16
in gubernando vero ea quae facta sunt, ne ad nihilum redeant, continentur. Ergo dum haec omnia reguntur, et ad invicem sibi pugnantia coaptantur, magnum et admirabile virtutis Dei judicium declaratur. Post tantam divinae majestatis in Filio claritatem ad humilia incarnationis ejus descendit: pariterque discernit naturam divinitatis atque humanitatis, dicens: Purgationem peccaternm faciens. Nam quod dixit: Portans omnia guhernatione sua et rcgimine virtutis suæ, ad divinitatem retulit. Quod vero subdidit: Peccatorum purgationem faciens, ad humanitatem illius proprie pertinet: vel per redemptionem utique passionis suae et aquam baptismatis: junia quod Joannes in Apocalypsi sua dicit:
but in governing, the things that were made are contained, lest they return to nothing. Therefore, while all these things are ruled and mutually fitted together though warring against one another, the great and admirable judgment of God's power is declared. After so great a brightness of the divine majesty in the Son, he descends to the humble things of His incarnation, and likewise distinguishes the nature of the divinity and of the humanity, saying: Making the cleansing of sins. For what he said — Upholding all things by His governance and the ruling of His power — he referred to the divinity. But what he added — Making the cleansing of sins — pertains properly to His humanity, whether through the redemption of His passion and the water of baptism: as John says in his Apocalypse:
但在治理時,那被造之物得蒙托住,免得歸於無有。所以,當這一切被治理、雖彼此相爭卻又彼此相合之時,神權能那偉大可讚的判斷便得以顯明。在聖子身上顯出神性尊威如此偉大的光輝之後,他降到祂道成肉身的卑微之事,同樣分辨神性與人性的性情,說:洗淨了人的罪。因他所說——用祂的治理、用祂權能的統管托住萬有——是指神性說的。但他所補充的——洗淨了人的罪——本屬祂的人性,或藉祂受難的救贖並洗禮的水:正如約翰在他的啟示錄中所說:
15:17
Lavit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo. Sedet ad dexteram majestatis ejus in excelsis. Considerandus est ordo verborum: primum siquidem perhibuit purgationem Dominum sua passione nobis procurasse; ac deinde dixit, illum sedere ad dexteram majestatis in excelsis: nam Christus primum nos redemit sanguine passionis suae, et sic postmodum altitudinem cœlorum penetravit, ubi nunc ad dexteram Patris sedet. Sedere autem illius, pro habitare, et esse ponitur in loco isto: sicut et dextera pro honore et dignitate summa. Nam non est putandum quod omnipotens Pater, qui spiritus est incircumscriptus, omnia replens, dexteram aut sinistram habeat, sicut nos habemus:
He hath washed us from our sins in His own blood. He sitteth at the right hand of the majesty on high. The order of the words is to be considered: for first he asserted that the Lord procured cleansing for us by His passion; and then he said that He sits at the right hand of the majesty on high. For Christ first redeemed us by the blood of His passion, and thus afterward penetrated the height of the heavens, where now He sits at the right hand of the Father. But His 'sitting' is put for 'dwelling' and 'being' in that place, as also 'the right hand' for supreme honour and dignity. For it is not to be supposed that the omnipotent Father, who is a spirit uncircumscribed, filling all things, has a right hand or a left, as we have:
祂用自己的血洗淨了我們的罪。祂坐在高天至大者的右邊。當留意這些話的次序:因他先斷言主藉祂的受難為我們成就了潔淨;然後才說祂坐在高天至大者的右邊。因為基督先用祂受難的血救贖了我們,如此後來才穿透諸天的高處,如今坐在父的右邊。但祂的「坐」是代表「居住」與「存在」於那處,正如「右邊」代表至高的尊榮和尊貴。因為不可設想全能的父——就是那不受局限、充滿萬有的靈——有右手或左手,如同我們一般:
15:18
aut quod ita sedeat in dextera illius Filius ejus, sicut solem filii regum sedere juxta Patrem, apposito sibi solio; sed sicut dicimus, dextera pro gloria et dignitatis honore accipitur; siquidem et Pater a dextris esse scribitur Christi, ut in psalmo habetur, Dominus a dextris tuis confregit in die irae suæ reges. Ambo ergo a dextris sunt, quia nihil est in divinitate sinistrum; quia unum est jam cum Deo in gloria homo assumptus a verbo, et quadragesimo die exaltatus ad coelestia. Quid est ergo, sedet ad dexteram majestalis, nisi ut dicatur, habitat in plenitudine paternæ majestatis? Et cum dixit, in excelsis, ostendit illum hominem super omnem creaturam angelicam et humanam exaltatum esse;
or that the Son sits at His right hand as the sons of kings are wont to sit beside their father, with a throne placed for them; but, as we say, the right hand is taken for glory and the honour of dignity; since the Father also is written to be at the right hand of Christ, as is held in the psalm: The Lord at thy right hand hath broken kings in the day of His wrath. Both, therefore, are at the right hand, because there is nothing left-hand in the divinity; because the man assumed by the Word is now one with God in glory, and on the fortieth day exalted to the heavenly places. What is it, then — He sits at the right hand of the majesty — but to say, He dwells in the fullness of the paternal majesty? And when he said 'on high,' he showed that that Man was exalted above every creature, angelic and human;
也不可設想聖子坐在父的右邊,如同君王的兒子慣常坐在父旁、旁設寶座一般;乃是如我們所說,右邊是代表榮耀和尊貴的尊榮;因為經上也記著父在基督的右邊,如詩篇所載:耶和華在祢右邊,當祂發怒的日子必打傷列王。所以父子二者都在右邊,因為神性中沒有甚麼是左邊的;因為那被道所取的人,如今在榮耀中已與神合一,並在第四十日被高舉到諸天之上。那麼,「祂坐在至大者的右邊」是甚麼意思呢?豈不是說,祂住在父尊威的豐滿裡嗎?他既說「在高天」,就顯明那位人子被高舉,超越一切天使的和人的受造之物;
15:19
unde et sequitur. Tanto melior angelis effectus, quanto differentius præ illis nomen hæreditavit. Factum hic, vel effectum pro susceptum debemus accipere; tanquam diceret: Illis differentius atque excellentius nomen filiationis hæreditavit: nam quanta distantia est inter nomen filii et servi, tanto ille majoris dignitatis est prae angelis: quoniam ille creator (secundum divinitatetn dico ) illi creatura. Ipse quoque homo in hoc est major omnibus angelis omnique creatura: quia potestas, quae erat in omni verbo, ante omnia sæcula, requievit in illo homine assumpto a verbo ex tempore conceptionis.
whence there also follows: Made so much better than the angels, as He hath inherited a more excellent name beyond them. Here we ought to take 'made' or 'effected' for 'assumed,' as though he said: He inherited a name more distinguished and excellent than theirs — the name of sonship. For as great as the distance is between the name of a son and of a servant, by so much is He of greater dignity than the angels: since He is Creator (I speak according to the divinity), they creatures. That Man too is in this respect greater than all the angels and every creature: because the power which was in the whole Word, before all ages, rested in that Man assumed by the Word from the time of His conception.
所以接著說:祂所承受的名,既比天使的名更尊貴,就遠超過天使。此處我們當以「被造」或「被成就」為「被取用」,彷彿說:祂承受了比天使的名更卓越、更尊貴的名——就是為子的名。因為子的名與僕的名相距何等大,祂就比天使尊貴到何等地步:因為祂是創造主(我是按神性說的),他們是受造之物。那位人子在這方面也大過一切天使並一切受造之物:因為那在完全的道裡、在萬世之先的權能,從受孕之時起,就安息在那被道所取的人身上。
15:20
Quapropter illi sunt ministri et famuli, sicut in ejus lentatione et passione, resurrectione quoque, atque ascensione declaratum est. Ille autem filius proprius et hæres existit: quod et Apostolus nobis innuit, dum subjungit: Cui enim dixit aliquando angelorum, Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te? Subaudi, nulli angelorum hoc dictum est. Hoc de Verbo Dei inlelligendum est, quod æternum et consubstantiale est Patri, non de qualibet creatura; licet legamus in libro Job, angelos appellatos esse filios Dei. In Genesi quoque filios; sed quod utique quando fit, abusive fit. Quando ergo dixit ei: Filius meus es tu: tempore baptismatis, et in monte intonuit vox paterna coelilus, dicens:
Wherefore they are ministers and servants, as was declared in His temptation and passion, and also in His resurrection and ascension. But He exists as the proper Son and heir: which the Apostle also intimates to us when he subjoins: For to which of the angels did He at any time say, Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten Thee? Understand: to none of the angels was this said. This is to be understood of the Word of God, which is eternal and consubstantial with the Father, not of any creature; though we read in the book of Job that angels are called sons of God. In Genesis also, sons; but this, when it happens, happens by an abuse of the term. When, then, did He say to Him: Thou art My Son? At the time of baptism, and on the mount the paternal voice thundered from heaven, saying:
所以他們是僕役和僕人,正如在祂受試探、受難、並復活、升天時所顯明的。但祂是本有的兒子和承受者:使徒也向我們暗示這事,接著說:所有的天使,神從來對哪一個說,祢是我的兒子,我今日生祢?當領會:這話沒有對任何天使說過。這是指神的道說的,就是那與父同永、同質的道,不是指任何受造之物;雖然我們在約伯記中讀到天使被稱為神的眾子。在創世記中也稱為眾子;但這稱呼一旦出現,是以誤用之義而言的。那麼,祂何時對祂說:祢是我的兒子?在受洗之時,並在山上,父的聲音從天上發出,說:
15:21
Hic est Filius meus dilectus. Et in hoc, quod dixit, Filius meus es tu, manifestat ex ipsa sua essentia illum esse genitum. Notandumque quia non dixit: Ante omnia saecula genui te, vel in præterito tempore; sed, hodie, inquit, genui te, quod adverbium est praesentis temporis: in Deo enim nec præterita transeunt, nec futura succedunt; sed omnia tempora simul ei conjuncta sunt, quia omnia praesentia habet. Et est sensus: Sicut ego semper aeternus sum, neque initium, neque finem habeo: ita te semper habeo coaeternum mihi. Tale est et illud quod alibi dixit: Ante Lucifcrum genui te, id est ante angelicam creaturam, et. ante omnia saecula.
This is My beloved Son. And in this, that He said, Thou art My Son, He manifests from His very essence that He is begotten. And it is to be noted that He did not say: Before all ages I have begotten Thee, or in past time; but, this day, He says, have I begotten Thee — which adverb is of present time: for in God neither do past things pass away, nor future things succeed; but all times are joined together to Him at once, because He has all things present. And the sense is: As I am always eternal, having neither beginning nor end, so I always have Thee co-eternal with Me. Such also is that which He said elsewhere: Before the day-star I begot Thee — that is, before the angelic creation, and before all ages.
這是我的愛子。祂既說:祢是我的兒子,就從祂的本質本身顯明祂是被生的。當留意,祂沒有說:在萬世之先我生了祢,或在過去的時候;乃說:我今日生了祢——這副詞是現在時態的:因為在神裡面,過去的不會消逝,將來的不會接續;乃是萬時同時與祂相連,因為祂使萬事都成為現在。其意是:正如我永遠是永恆的,無始無終,我也永遠有祢與我同永。祂在別處所說的也是如此:在晨星之先我生了祢——就是在天使的受造之先,並在萬世之先。
15:22
Et rursum, Ego ero ei in Patrem, et ipse erit mihi in filium. Videsne quomodo disceruit geminam naturam in Christo ? nam quod dixit paulo superius, Hodie genui te, ad divinitatem I æternitatis; at vero quod subintolit, Ego ero illi in Patrem; ad humanitatis refert essentiam, sine aliqua dubitatione. Unde et congrue verbo futuri temporis usus est, dicens: Ero. Quoniam quando Deus Pater dixit ad David: Cum dormieris cum patribus, suscitabo semen tuum, quod egredietur de lumbis tuis; et firmabo| thronum ejus super throrum tuum: ipseque erit mihi filius, et ego ero illi Pater, futurum erat adhuc, ut Verbum Dei Patris assumeret hominem in utero virginali, in unitate suae personae:
And again, I will be to Him a Father, and He shall be to Me a Son. Dost thou see how he distinguished the twofold nature in Christ? For what he said a little above, This day have I begotten Thee, refers to the divinity of eternity; but what he added, I will be to Him a Father, refers, without any doubt, to the essence of the humanity. Whence he also fittingly used the verb of future time, saying: I will be. For when God the Father said to David: When thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will raise up thy seed, which shall come forth from thy loins; and I will establish his throne above thy throne: and he shall be to Me a son, and I will be to him a Father — it was still future that the Word of God the Father should assume man in the virginal womb, in the unity of His person:
又說:我要作祂的父,祂要作我的子。你可看見他如何分辨基督裡雙重的性情?因為他稍上所說的「我今日生了祢」,是指永恆的神性;而他所補充的「我要作祂的父」,毫無疑問是指人性的本質。所以他也合宜地用將來時態的動詞,說:我要作。因為當父神對大衛說:你與你列祖同睡的時候,我必興起你的後裔,就是你所生的,接續你;我必堅定他的國位,高過你的國位:他要作我的子,我要作他的父——那時尚屬將來,就是父神的道要在童貞女的腹中,在祂位格的合一裡,取了人性:
15:23
sive quia Filius Dei esset in veritate, non adoptivus, sed proprius. Haec autem sententia et ad superiora potest respicere, ut ita legatur sub interrogatione: Rursum a cui angelorum dixit: Ego ero illi in Patrem? Et subaudis, Nulli; vel certe absolute, et affirmative, hoc modo: Rursum de illo Deus Pater: Ego ero in Patrem. Et cum iterum introduxit primogenitum in orbem terræ dixit: Et adurent eum omnes angeli Dei. Omnis unigenitus potest dici primogenitus, eo quod primus aperiat vulvam matris; non tamen omnis primogenitus unigenitus, qui habet alios fratres subsequentes. Dominus autem Jesus tam secundum divinitatem quam secundum humanitatem et unigenitus, et primogenitus dici potest.
or because He should be the Son of God in truth, not adoptive, but proper. But this sentence can also look back to what precedes, so that it be read under interrogation: Again, to which of the angels did He say: I will be to him a Father? And understand: to none. Or certainly absolutely and affirmatively, in this manner: Again God the Father says of Him: I will be a Father. And when again He brought in the firstborn into the world, He said: And let all the angels of God adore Him. Every only-begotten can be called firstborn, because he first opens the womb of the mother; not, however, is every firstborn only-begotten, who has other brothers following. But the Lord Jesus, both according to divinity and according to humanity, can be called both only-begotten and firstborn.
或因祂實在是神的兒子,不是收養的,乃是本有的。但這句話也可回溯上文,可用疑問句讀之:再者,神曾對哪一個天使說:我要作他的父?當領會:沒有一個。或確可作絕對肯定之解,如此:再者,父神論到祂說:我要作父。神再帶領長子進入世界的時候,就說:神的眾天使都要拜祂。凡獨生的都可稱為長子,因為他首先開母胎;然而並非凡長子都是獨生的,因長子還有隨後的弟兄。但主耶穌無論按神性或按人性,都可稱為獨生的,又稱為長子。
15:24
Unigenitus eat secundum divinitatem, quia in natura divinitatis non habet fratres subsequentes; secundum humanitatem quoque unigenitus est beatæ Mariae, quæ post illum alios non genuit: sicut calumniatur Helvidius. Deinde primogenitus est secundum divinitatis essentiam, sicut per Salomouem testatur, dicens: Ego sapientia ex ore Altissimi prodivi, primogenita ante omnem creaturam. Secundum humanitatem qua primogenitus est in multis fratribus adoptivus: de quibus ipse dixitMariae: Vade ad fratres meos, et die eis. Quod autem dicit Apostoius: Cum iterum introduxit Deus Pater Filium suum primogenitum in mundum, sic videntur hæc verba sonare, quasi jam altera vice introductus esset.
He is only-begotten according to divinity, because in the nature of the divinity He has no brothers following; according to humanity too He is the only-begotten of blessed Mary, who after Him bore no others — as Helvidius calumniates. Then He is firstborn according to the essence of the divinity, as He testifies through Solomon, saying: I, wisdom, came forth from the mouth of the Most High, firstborn before every creature. According to the humanity by which He is firstborn among many adoptive brethren: of whom He Himself said to Mary: Go to My brethren, and say to them. But what the Apostle says — When again God the Father brought in His firstborn Son into the world — these words seem to sound as though He had now been introduced a second time.
祂按神性是獨生的,因為在神性的本性中祂沒有隨後的弟兄;按人性祂也是蒙福馬利亞的獨生子,馬利亞在祂之後沒有生別的——正如赫爾維丟(Helvidius)所誣蔑的。其次,祂按神性的本質是長子,正如祂藉所羅門所見證的,說:我智慧從至高者的口中而出,是先於一切受造之物的長子。按人性祂是在許多收養的弟兄中作長子:論到這些弟兄,祂自己對馬利亞說:你往我弟兄那裡去,告訴他們。但使徒所說——父神再帶祂的長子進入世界的時候——這些話聽起來彷彿祂如今是第二次被帶入。
15:25
Sed quomodo hoc sit intelligendum, Evangelista Joannes aperte manifestat, dicens: In mundo erat, et mundus per ipsum factus est, et mundus eum non cognovit. Verbum ergo Dei Patris, per quod omnia facta sunt, unius essentiæ existens cum Patre et Spiritu sancto, ubique est, et omnia implet. Quia cingendo implet omnia, implenda cingit: gubernando praesidet, praesidendo gubernat. Et quia in mundo erat, ubi carnem assumpsit, et cum inaccessibile erat nostris aspectibus, quia non videbatur: ipsam assumptionem carnis appellat alterum introitum; dum enim qui invisibilis erat humanis aspectibus, assumpta carne visibilem se praebuit quasi iterum introductus est.
But how this is to be understood, the evangelist John openly makes manifest, saying: He was in the world, and the world was made through Him, and the world knew Him not. The Word, therefore, of God the Father, through whom all things were made, being of one essence with the Father and the Holy Spirit, is everywhere, and fills all things. Because by encompassing He fills all things, and He encompasses the things to be filled; by governing He presides, by presiding He governs. And because He was in the world, where He assumed flesh, and while He was inaccessible to our sight, because He was not seen: He calls the very assumption of flesh a second entrance; for while He who was invisible to human sight, having assumed flesh, presented Himself visible, He was as it were introduced again.
但這當如何理解,福音書作者約翰坦然顯明,說:祂在世界,世界也是藉著祂造的,世界卻不認識祂。所以父神的道,就是那藉之造了萬物、與父和聖靈同一本質的道,無處不在,充滿萬有。因為祂藉環抱充滿萬有,又環抱那將要充滿之物;藉治理而作主宰,藉作主宰而治理。因為祂在世界——就是祂取了肉身之處——當祂為我們的眼目所不能及、因不得看見之時:祂稱這取肉身的事為第二次的進入;因為那向人眼不可見的,既取了肉身,便向人顯為可見,就彷彿是再次被帶入了。
15:26
Notandumque quia quod Apostolus introitum nominat, hoc in Evangelio ipsa Veritas exitum vocat, dicens: Exivi a Patre, et veni in mundum. Merito ergo exitum vocat incarnationis suae assumptionem manifestationemque, quia nos foris eramus, a Deo expulsi extra aulam paradisi, palatium Regis aeterni: positi in carcere hujus mundi et exsilio relegati. Verbi gratia, sicut excluduntur ab aula regia rei, ejus offensam incurrentes, et destinantur in exsilium, atque in carcere clauduntur; sed sicut bonus mediator volens eis veniam impetrare, non primum eos introducit in aulam regis, sed ipse foras egreditur, ibique cum eis miscet sermocinandi negotium:
It should be noted that what the Apostle calls an 'entering in,' this Truth itself in the Gospel calls a 'going out,' saying: 'I went forth from the Father, and came into the world.' Rightly, then, does he call the assumption and manifestation of his Incarnation a 'going out,' because we were outside, cast out from God beyond the hall of paradise, the palace of the eternal King, placed in the prison of this world and banished into exile. For example: just as accused men are shut out from the royal hall when they incur the king's displeasure, and are consigned to exile and closed up in prison; yet just as a good mediator, wishing to obtain pardon for them, does not first bring them into the king's hall, but himself goes out, and there enters into the business of conversing with them:
應當注意的是:使徒所稱的「進入」,在福音書中真理自己卻稱之為「出去」,說:「我從父而出,來到世上。」因此,祂稱自己道成肉身的取用與彰顯為「出去」是恰當的,因為我們原在外面,被逐出神之外,被趕到樂園的殿堂、永恆君王的宮廷之外,被囚於這世界的牢獄,被放逐流亡。譬如說,正如被告因觸怒君王而被逐出王宮,被判流放並關在牢中;但正如一位良善的中保,願為他們求得赦免,不先領他們進入君王的殿堂,而是自己先出去,在那裡與他們展開交談之事:
15:27
sicque correctos et castigatos introducit eos in conspectu regis; similiter se Dominus Jesus exhibuit; nam egressus est ad nos a conspectu paiernae majestatis, carnem assumendo, visibilemque se præbendo, et collocutus est nobiscum præcepta Regis aeterni; sicque nos suis praedicationibus et miraculis correctos et castigatos, atque sua fide confirmatos, suaque passione a peccatis emundatos, introduxit in aulam, in conspectum paternae majestatis, quando ascendens ad coelos patefecit nobis aditum regni coelestis. Dicendo autem introductum eum in orbem terrae, hoc significat, cum ei committat orbem terræ, manifestat illum Dominum esse totius mundi:
and thus, having corrected and chastened them, he brings them into the king's presence; in like manner the Lord Jesus showed himself. For he went forth to us from the presence of the paternal majesty, by taking flesh and making himself visible, and he conversed with us the precepts of the eternal King; and thus, having corrected and chastened us by his preaching and miracles, and confirmed us in his faith, and cleansed us from our sins by his passion, he brought us into the hall, into the presence of the paternal majesty, when, ascending into heaven, he opened to us the entrance of the heavenly kingdom. But by saying that he was 'brought into the world,' he signifies this: that in committing the world to him, he declares him to be the Lord of the whole world:
這樣,將他們矯正、管教之後,便領他們到君王面前;主耶穌也照樣顯明了自己。因為祂為我們,從父的威嚴面前出來,取了肉身,使自己成為可見的,並向我們宣講了永恆君王的誡命;這樣,藉著祂的宣講與神蹟矯正、管教了我們,又用祂的信德堅固我們,用祂的受難潔淨我們脫離罪,便領我們進入殿堂,到父的威嚴面前,就是在祂升天時,為我們敞開了天國的入口。而說祂「被領進世界」,其意乃指:在把世界交託給祂之時,便顯明祂是全世界的主:
15:28
Tunc enim possidebit orbem, cum ab universis erit agnitus Dominus totius orbis. Hoc autem non de substantia Verbi, sed de essentia hominis accipe dictum. Quodque sequitur: Et adorent eum omnes angeli Dei, tale est ac si diceret: Omnes angeli mei, et illius: quia per illum Iunt facti. Tunc ergo adoraverunt eum, quando nativitatem illius annuntiaverunt, et quando illo esuriente accesserunt et ministrabant ei: sive quando sepulcrum ejus custodierunt: quotidie quoque adorant eum, quia visioni illius obtemperant. Sed nunquid solis angelis præcepit Deus Pater adorare illum? Non, quin potius omni creaturæ. Et ad angelos quidem dicit: Qui facit angelos suos spiritus, et ministros suos flammam ignis.
For then shall he possess the world, when he is acknowledged by all as Lord of the whole earth. But take this as said not of the substance of the Word, but of the essence of the man. And what follows, 'And let all the angels of God adore him,' is as if he said: All the angels are mine and his, for through him were they made. Then, therefore, did they adore him, when they announced his nativity, and when, as he hungered, they drew near and ministered to him; or when they guarded his sepulchre; and daily too do they adore him, because they obey his gaze. But did God the Father command only the angels to adore him? No, but rather every creature. And to the angels indeed he says: 'Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.'
因為到那時祂必掌管世界,就是當祂被眾人承認為全地之主的時候。但要明白,這話不是論道的本體說的,乃是論那人的本質說的。接下來所說:「神的眾天使都要敬拜祂」,就好像說:一切天使都是我的、也是祂的,因為他們都是藉祂造的。所以他們曾敬拜祂,就是在他們宣告祂降生之時,在祂飢餓時前來服事祂之時,或在他們看守祂墳墓之時;他們每日也敬拜祂,因為他們順從祂的目光。但父神豈是只吩咐天使敬拜祂嗎?不是,乃是吩咐一切受造之物。祂對天使確實說:「祂以風為使者,以火焰為僕役。」
15:29
Quod dicit, et ad angelos quidem dicit Deus Pater, vel Scriptura divina: tale est ac si diceret, de angelis, ad, ponens pro de; non enim servat Apostolus ordinem sive sensum præpositionum; et est sensus: Ipse, quem praecipiuntur angeli adorare; de ipsis suis spiritibus quotiescunque vult, facit angelos; ministros etiam facit flammam ignis; quia qui in conspectu illius assistunt, in amore suo incendentes et inflammantes reddit: juxta quod alibi dicitur: In quem desiderant angeli prospicere. Nam quod dixit: Qui facit angelos suos spiritus præpostero ordine protulit; debuerat enim dicere: Qui facit suos spiritus angelos. Sciendum autem quod angelus nomen est officii, non naturae;
As for his saying, 'and to the angels indeed God the Father,' or the divine Scripture, 'says,' it is as if he said 'concerning the angels,' putting 'to' for 'concerning'; for the Apostle does not preserve the order or sense of the prepositions. And the meaning is: He whom the angels are commanded to adore makes angels out of these his own spirits as often as he wills; he also makes a flame of fire his ministers, because those who stand in his presence he renders burning and enkindled in his love; according to what is said elsewhere: 'On whom the angels desire to look.' For as to his saying 'Who maketh his angels spirits,' he set it forth in inverted order; for he ought to have said, 'Who maketh his spirits angels.' But it must be known that 'angel' is the name of an office, not of a nature;
至於他說「並且對天使,父神」或神聖的經文「說」,就好像他說「論到天使」,把「對」用作「論」;因為使徒並不遵守介詞的順序或含義。其意乃是:那位被命令要天使敬拜的主,隨己意隨時從祂自己的這些靈裡造出天使;祂也以火焰為僕役,因為凡站在祂面前的,祂使他們在祂的愛中燃燒、被點燃;正如別處所說:「天使也願詳細察看這些事。」因為祂說「祂以風〔靈〕為使者」,乃是以顛倒的次序說的;本該說「祂使自己的靈成為天使」。但當知道,「天使」是職分之名,不是本性之名;
15:30
qui semper sunt quidem spi- J ritus, sed nequaquam semper vocantur angeli, nisi quando mittuntur: angelus ( ) etenim Graeco. vocabulo Latine dictur nuntius; si quaeris nomen naturae, spiritus est: ex eo quod mittitur, angelus: verbi gratia, sicut homo nomen est naturae; miles autem nomen est officii. Bicitur et alio modo: Et ministri omnipotentis Dei sunt sacerdotes et prælati, Ecelesiae; juxta quod Malachias dixit: Labia sacerdotis custodiunt scientiam, et legem requirunt ex ore cjus; quia angelus Domini exercituum est. Sacerdotes ergo Ecclesiae angeli sunt, quando gaudia patriae cœlestis suis auditerlbus annuhtiant, dicentes: Pœnitentiam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum coelorum. Et:
for they are indeed always spirits, but by no means are they always called angels, save when they are sent; for 'angel,' a Greek word, is in Latin called 'messenger' (nuntius). If you seek the name of their nature, it is 'spirit'; from the fact that one is sent, 'angel.' For example, just as 'man' is the name of a nature, but 'soldier' is the name of an office. It is also said in another way: The ministers of Almighty God are also the priests and prelates of the Church; according to what Malachi said: 'The lips of the priest keep knowledge, and they seek the law from his mouth, for he is the angel of the Lord of hosts.' The priests of the Church, therefore, are angels, when they announce to their hearers the joys of the heavenly homeland, saying: 'Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' And:
因為他們確實常是靈,卻絕不常被稱為天使,惟有在被差遣時才如此;因為「天使」(angelus)是希臘文詞,在拉丁文中稱為「使者」(nuntius)。你若尋求他們本性之名,乃是「靈」;因被差遣之故,才稱「天使」。譬如說,正如「人」是本性之名,而「兵」是職分之名。也可從另一方面說:全能神的僕役也是教會的祭司與教牧;正如瑪拉基所說:「祭司的嘴唇當存知識,人也當從他口中尋求律法,因為他是萬軍之耶和華的使者。」所以教會的祭司乃是天使,就是在他們向聽眾宣告天上家鄉之喜樂之時,說:「你們應當悔改,因為天國近了。」又:
15:31
Fulgebunt justi sicut sol, et erunt sicut angeli Dei in coelo. Flamma vero ignis sunt quando terrorem ignis gehennæ suis auditoribus minantur, dicentes; Omnis arbor non faciens fructum bonum excidetur et in ignem mittetur. Ad filium autem. Subaudis, dicit Psalmista. Thronus tuus Deus in sæculum sæculi: virga æquitatis, virga regni tui. Intuere quomodo et cum quanta claritate discernit creaturam angelicam a Filio, qui cuncta creavit. Thronus ( ) Graece, Latine dicitur sedes regia, sicut et solium. Per thronum autem uno modo possumus intelligere regnum: per sceptrum autem, quod est virga aurea, potestas inlellgitur regni. Dieit ergo Psalmista, loquens ad Filium Dei:
'The just shall shine as the sun, and shall be as the angels of God in heaven.' But they are a flame of fire when they threaten their hearers with the terror of hell-fire, saying: 'Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire.' 'But to the Son'—understand, says the Psalmist—'Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of equity is the sceptre of thy kingdom.' Behold how, and with how great clarity, he distinguishes the angelic creature from the Son, who created all things. 'Throne' in Greek is in Latin called 'royal seat,' as also is 'solium.' By the throne we can understand the kingdom in one sense; by the sceptre, which is a golden rod, is understood the power of the kingdom. The Psalmist therefore says, speaking to the Son of God:
「義人必發光如太陽,在天上要像神的天使一樣。」但他們作火焰,乃是在他們以地獄之火的恐怖威嚇聽眾之時,說:「凡不結好果子的樹,就砍下來丟在火裡。」「但論到子」——當補足說,詩人說——「神啊,祢的寶座是永永遠遠的,祢國的權杖是正直的權杖。」看哪,祂以何等的、又以何等大的清晰,將天使受造之物與那創造萬有的子區別開來。「寶座」(Thronus)在希臘文中,拉丁文稱為「王座」,正如「solium」一樣。藉寶座,我們可從一義理解為國度;藉權杖,即金杖,則理解為國度的權能。所以詩人向神的子說:
15:32
0 Deus, regnum tuum, et potestas imperii tui in saeculum cuti manebit. Tale quid Gabriel dicit ad Mariam: Ipse regnabit in domo Jacob in aeternum, et regni ejus non erit finis. Istud est regnum de quo turbæ acclamabant: Benedictum, quod venit, regnum Patris David, de quo ipse Dominus ad Pilatum: Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo. Aliter: Thronum sicut sedem judicantium non incongrue possumus intelligere judicium, quod procedit a sede. Istud est judicium, de quo Filius hominis dicit: Pater non judicat quemquam, sed omne judicium dedit Filio; et de quo Psalmisla dicit: Deus, judicium tuum regi da, et justitiam tuam filio regis, id cst Christo.
'O God, thy kingdom and the power of thy dominion shall abide for ever and ever.' Something similar Gabriel says to Mary: 'He shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end.' This is the kingdom about which the crowds cried out: 'Blessed be the kingdom of our father David that cometh.' Concerning it the Lord himself said to Pilate: 'My kingdom is not of this world.' Otherwise: By the throne, as the seat of those who judge, we may not incongruously understand the judgment, which proceeds from the seat. This is the judgment of which the Son of man says: 'The Father judgeth no man, but hath given all judgment to the Son'; and of which the Psalmist says: 'Give to the king thy judgment, O God, and thy justice to the king's son,' that is, to Christ.
「神啊,祢的國度和祢統治的權能必存到永永遠遠。」加百列對馬利亞說的話也類似:「祂要作雅各家的王,直到永遠;祂的國也沒有窮盡。」這就是眾人所歡呼的那國度:「那將要來的、我們祖大衛的國是應當稱頌的。」主自己也論到這國度對彼拉多說:「我的國不屬這世界。」另一方面:藉寶座,作為審判者之座,我們亦可不失恰當地理解為那從座位發出的審判。這就是人子所說的審判:「父不審判什麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子」;也就是詩人所說的:「神啊,求祢將祢的判斷賜給王,將祢的公義賜給王的兒子」,即賜給基督。
15:33
Tlironus ergo Dei in saeculum saeculi manebit, quia judicium novissimum, quod dabil electis, dicens: Vcnite, benedicti Patris mei. Et reprobis: Ite in ignem aeternum: aeterna discretione stabit inter utrosque, testante Evangelio et dicente: Tunc ibunt hi in supplicium aeternum; justi autem in vitam æternam. Quodque sequitur: Virga æquitatis, virga regni tui. Per virgam 'æquitatis, intelligitur rectitudo sententiae, et judicii illius, sive potestas regni justa: quae virga regit justos justitia, et percutit impios juste et recte, sine aliqua personarum acceptione cunctas gubernans et judicans. Dilexisti justitiam, et odisti iniquitatem.
The throne of God, therefore, shall abide for ever and ever, because the last judgment, which he will give to the elect, saying: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father,' and to the reprobate: 'Go into everlasting fire,' shall stand by an eternal separation between the two, as the Gospel testifies and says: 'Then shall these go into everlasting punishment, but the just into life everlasting.' And what follows: 'The sceptre of equity is the sceptre of thy kingdom.' By the sceptre of equity is understood the rectitude of his sentence and judgment, or the just power of his kingdom; which sceptre rules the just with justice, and strikes the wicked justly and rightly, governing and judging all without any respect of persons. 'Thou hast loved justice, and hated iniquity.'
所以神的寶座必存到永永遠遠,因為那末後的審判——祂要賜給選民的,說:「你們這蒙我父賜福的,可來」;賜給被棄者的,說:「你們往永火裡去」——必以永遠的區分,站立在這兩者之間,正如福音所見證所說:「這些人要往永刑裡去,那些義人要往永生裡去。」接下來所說:「祢國的權杖是正直的權杖。」藉正直的權杖,理解為祂判決與審判的正直,或祂國度公義的權能;這權杖以公義治理義人,公義而正直地擊打惡人,毫無偏待人地治理並審判一切。「祢喜愛公義,恨惡罪孽。」
15:34
Ista virga recta facit, et ut diligatur justitia, et odio babeatur iniquitas: nemo enim perfec:e potest diligere justitiam, nisi odio habuerit iniquitatem. Iniquitas autem, quae et nominatur, intelligitur quidquid contra legem divinam fit: veritatis etenim amer odium est falsitatis. Et quia Dominus dilexit justitiam, quia non peccavit, et odio habuit iniquitatem, quad primus meruit percipere exponit, dicens: Propterea unxit te Deus, Deus tuus, oleo lætitiæ præ consortibus tuis, Psalmisla alloquitur Filium Dei, et dicit: 0 Deus, unxit te Deus, Deus tuus Pater, oleo exsultationis, propterea quia odio habuisti iniquitatem, et dilexisti justitiam.
This sceptre brings it about, both that justice be loved and iniquity be hated; for no one can perfectly love justice unless he has hated iniquity. And 'iniquity' (iniquitas), which is so named, is understood as whatever is done against the divine law; for the love of truth is the hatred of falsehood. And because the Lord loved justice, in that he did not sin, and hated iniquity—which the first man deserved to receive—he sets it forth, saying: 'Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.' The Psalmist addresses the Son of God and says: 'O God, God, thy God the Father, hath anointed thee with the oil of exultation, because thou didst hate iniquity and love justice.'
這權杖使公義蒙愛、罪孽被恨;因為無人能完全愛公義,除非他先恨惡了罪孽。而所謂「罪孽」(iniquitas),理解為凡違背神聖律法之事;因為愛真理就是恨虛假。又因主愛公義(在於祂未曾犯罪),也恨罪孽(這正是頭一個人本該領受的),故祂闡明說:「所以神,就是祢的神,用喜樂油膏祢,勝過膏祢的同伴。」詩人向神的子說:「神啊,神,就是祢的父神,用歡欣之油膏了祢,因為祢恨惡罪孽,喜愛公義。」
15:35
Non ergo intelligendum quod Filius Bei secundum naturam divinitatis, in qua aequalis est Patri, possit Deum habere: quia ipse cum Patre verus est Deus. Secundum autem quod homo est, Deum Pairem habet: quia ab illo factus est; eoque dicit Psalmista: Unxit te Deus, Deus tuus. Unctus est, non olco visibili, sed plenitudino Spiritus sancti, qui a die baptismatis in specie columbæ super eum requievit: nec ex tempore baptismatis solummodo plenitudo Spiritus sancti in eo mansit, sed potius ex tempore conceptionis: juxta quod Isaias testatur, dicens: Requiescit super eum Spiritus Domini, Spiritus sapientiae et intellectus, etc.
It is not, therefore, to be understood that the Son of God, according to the nature of his divinity, in which he is equal to the Father, can have a God; for he himself, together with the Father, is true God. But according to that which he is man, he has God the Father; because he was made by him; and therefore the Psalmist says: 'God, thy God, hath anointed thee.' He was anointed, not with visible oil, but with the fullness of the Holy Spirit, who from the day of his baptism rested upon him in the form of a dove; nor did the fullness of the Holy Spirit remain in him only from the time of his baptism, but rather from the time of his conception; according to what Isaiah testifies, saying: 'The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and of understanding,' and so forth.
所以不可理解為:神的子按照祂神性的本性——在其中祂與父同等——竟能有一位神;因為祂自己與父同是真神。但按照祂為人這一方面,祂有父神;因為祂是由父所造的;故此詩人說:「神,就是祢的神,膏了祢。」祂受膏,不是用可見的油,乃是用聖靈的豐滿;聖靈從祂受洗那日起,以鴿子的形狀停留在祂身上;而聖靈的豐滿住在祂裡面,不僅是從受洗之時起,更是從受孕之時起;正如以賽亞所見證說:「耶和華的靈必停留在祂身上,就是智慧和聰明的靈」等等。
15:36
Oleo autem exsultationis seu lætitiæ dicit illum unctum, quia Christus nunquam peccavit, nunquam tristitiam habuit ex recordatione peccati. Quid est enim oleo lætitiæ ungi, nisi maculam non habere peccati? Sanctorum etenim conscientia tunc magis ac magis bilarescil, atque in lætitiam prorumpit, quando nulla peccati gravioris recordatione mordetur: Spiritus siquidem sanctus, qui requievit in Christo, custodivit illum, ut sine peccato conciperetur, sine peccato nasceretur, et sine peccati macula ab hoc mundo transiret: juxta quod de illo scriptum est: Peccatum non fecit: nec inventus est dolus in ore ejus. Sed quid est, quod dixit Psalmista: Unxit te Deus prae parlicipibus?
He says he was anointed with the oil of exultation or gladness, because Christ never sinned, never had sadness from the recollection of sin. For what is it to be anointed with the oil of gladness, but to have no stain of sin? For the conscience of the saints then more and more rejoices and bursts into gladness, when it is bitten by no recollection of any grievous sin. Indeed the Holy Spirit, who rested in Christ, guarded him, that he might be conceived without sin, born without sin, and pass from this world without the stain of sin; according to what is written of him: 'He did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.' But what is it that the Psalmist said: 'God hath anointed thee above thy fellows'?
他說祂受膏是用歡欣或喜樂之油,因為基督從未犯罪,從未因回想罪而有憂愁。因為被喜樂之油所膏是什麼呢,豈不是毫無罪的玷污嗎?因為聖徒的良心愈發歡欣、迸發喜樂,正是在它不被任何較重之罪的回想所咬齧之時。事實上,那停留在基督裡的聖靈保守了祂,使祂無罪受孕、無罪誕生、並無罪之玷污地離開這世界;正如經上論到祂所記:「祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐。」但詩人所說「神膏祢勝過祢的同伴」是什麼意思呢?
15:37
Qui sunt ergo ejus participes? In Veteri quidem Testamento fueruut patriarchae participes Christi in hac unctione: juxta quod in psalmo legitur, dicente Domino de Ahraham, Isaac et Jacob ad Abimelech et ad cæteros reges Palæstinorum: Nolite tangere christos meos. Fuerunt quoque reges sacerdotes et prophetæ participes illius, quia illis specialiter unctio pertinebat, per quam donum Spiritus sancti merebantur accipere: nam legimus Saulem unctum, et Samuel, et David: Salomon quoque unctus esi in Gihon. Sacerdotes ungebantur, sicut unctus est Aaron a Moyse, dicente sibi Domino; Unges Aaron et filios ejus mibi in sacerdotes jure perpetuo.
Who then are his fellows? In the Old Testament indeed the patriarchs were fellows of Christ in this anointing; according to what is read in the psalm, the Lord saying of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob to Abimelech and to the other kings of the Philistines: 'Touch not my anointed ones.' Kings too, and priests, and prophets were his fellows, because the anointing especially pertained to them, through which they merited to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit; for we read that Saul was anointed, and Samuel, and David; Solomon too was anointed at Gihon. Priests were anointed, as Aaron was anointed by Moses, the Lord saying to him: 'Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons unto me as priests by a perpetual right.'
那麼誰是祂的同伴呢?在舊約中,眾先祖確在這膏抹上是基督的同伴;正如詩篇所讀,主論到亞伯拉罕、以撒、雅各,對亞比米勒和非利士其餘的王說:「不可觸犯我受膏的人。」君王、祭司和先知也是祂的同伴,因為膏抹特別關乎他們,藉此他們配得領受聖靈的恩賜;因為我們讀到掃羅受了膏,撒母耳、大衛也受了膏;所羅門也在基訓受了膏。祭司也受膏,正如亞倫由摩西所膏,主對他說:「你要膏亞倫和他的兒子們,使他們永遠作祭司歸我。」
15:38
Prophetæ nihilorninus ungebantur, sicut unctus est Eliseus ab SUa, cui dixit Dominus: Unges Eliseum prophetam pro te. Isti tres ordines Dominum præfigurabant, qui est verus Rex, Sacerdos atque Propheta. In Novo autem Testamento participes illius sunt aposioli, martyres, confessores, omnesque qui gratia baptismatis abluti donum sancti Spiritus consequuntur; et a Christo, Christiani dicuntur. Christus ergo præ omnibus participibus suis unctus oleo lætitiæ: quia omnes ad mensuram accipiunt Spiritum sanctum; ipse autem non accipit ad mensuram, sed per plenitudinem, secundum illud: Non enim ad mensuram dat Deus Pater spiritum Filio suo; se in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo divinitatis corporaliter.
Prophets likewise were anointed, as Elisha was anointed by Elijah, to whom the Lord said: 'Thou shalt anoint Elisha the prophet in thy stead.' These three orders prefigured the Lord, who is the true King, Priest, and Prophet. But in the New Testament his fellows are the apostles, martyrs, confessors, and all who, washed by the grace of baptism, obtain the gift of the Holy Spirit; and from Christ they are called Christians. Christ therefore was anointed with the oil of gladness above all his fellows, because all receive the Holy Spirit by measure; but he receives it not by measure, but through fullness, according to that saying: 'For God the Father giveth not the Spirit by measure to his Son'; but in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.
先知照樣也受膏,正如以利沙由以利亞所膏,主對以利亞說:「你要膏以利沙作先知接續你。」這三種職分預表了主,祂是真君王、真祭司、又是真先知。但在新約中,祂的同伴乃是使徒、殉道者、宣信者,以及一切藉洗禮之恩得洗淨、獲得聖靈恩賜的人;他們從基督得名,稱為基督徒。所以基督受喜樂之油的膏抹,勝過祂一切的同伴,因為眾人都是按度量領受聖靈;但祂領受卻不按度量,乃是照著豐滿,正如那話:「因為父神賜聖靈給子,並不按度量」;而是神本性一切的豐滿,都有形有體地住在祂裡面。
15:39
Et tuin principio, Domine, terram fundasti, et opera manuum tuarum sunt cæli. Post humanitatem Filii Dei excellentem convertit se iterum ad aeternitatem divinitatis ejus, dicens: Tu (inquit), Domine, in principio creaturarum terram fundasti. Ubi fundavit terram? si recte perpendimus, videbimus quia nutu et dispositione divina subsistit, fundata super nihil nisi in semetipsa. Et quod dixit: Opera manuum tuarum sunt cæli, non est putandum quod Verbum Dei Patris, quod incorporeum est, manibus operetur, quia nulla lineamenta corporis in natura divinitatis sunt sicut nos habemus. Opera ergo manuum ejus, virtutem jussionis ejus debemus accipere:
'And thou, Lord, in the beginning didst found the earth, and the heavens are the works of thy hands.' After the excellent humanity of the Son of God, he turns again to the eternity of his divinity, saying: 'Thou, Lord,' he says, 'in the beginning of creatures didst found the earth.' Where did he found the earth? If we weigh it rightly, we shall see that it subsists by the divine nod and disposition, founded upon nothing except upon itself. And as for his saying, 'The heavens are the works of thy hands,' it is not to be supposed that the Word of God the Father, which is incorporeal, works with hands, since there are no bodily features in the nature of the divinity, as we have. By 'the works of his hands,' therefore, we ought to understand the power of his command:
「主啊,祢起初立了地的根基,天也是祢手所造的。」在論及神之子超卓的人性之後,他又轉向祂神性的永恆,說:「主啊」,他說,「祢在受造之物的起初立了地的根基。」祂在哪裡立了地的根基呢?我們若正確衡量,就必看見地乃是靠神聖的意旨與安排而存立,除了立在自身之上,並無別的根基。而祂說「天是祢手所造的」,不可以為那無形體的父神之道用手作工,因為神性的本性中並無如我們所有的肉身之形貌。所以「祂手所造的」,我們當理解為祂命令的權能:
15:40
quomodo verbo et potentia jussionis suae quaeque vult operatur: juxta qnod psalmus ait: Ipse dixit, et facta sunt; mandavit, et creata sunt. Virtute igitur Verbi Dei coelum et terra subsistunt; quia virtute jussionis ejus omnia facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Sed cum Moyses in principio Ceneseos coelum dixit primum factum, ac deinde terram, sic dicens: In principio fecit Deus coelum et terram: quaestio oriar, quare Psalmista ponit terram, ac deinde cœlum; quasi terra ante fuerit facta quam coelum: quae ita solvitur: Quod ille proposuit coelum terrae, iste supposuit, idcireo factum est, ut ostende-. retur simul duo facta esse:
how by the word and power of his command he works whatever he wills; according to what the psalm says: 'He spoke, and they were made; he commanded, and they were created.' By the power of the Word of God, therefore, heaven and earth subsist, because by the power of his command all things were made, and without him was made nothing. But since Moses at the beginning of Genesis said that heaven was made first, and then the earth, saying thus: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' a question arises: why does the Psalmist place the earth first, and then the heaven, as though the earth had been made before the heaven? This is resolved thus: what the one placed before—heaven before earth—the other placed after; and this was done in order to show that the two were made simultaneously:
就是祂如何藉祂命令的話語與權能,隨己意成就一切;正如詩篇所說:「因祂說有,就有;命立,就立。」所以天地藉神之道的權能而存立,因為萬物都是藉祂命令的權能造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉祂造的。但既然摩西在創世記起頭說天先被造,然後才是地,如此說:「起初神創造天地」,便生出一個疑問:為何詩人卻把地放在前,然後才是天,彷彿地在天之先被造?此疑問可如此解決:那一位置於前的(天在地之先),這一位卻置於後;這樣行是為要顯明二者是同時被造的:
15:41
sed quod divina majestas simul fecit, humana vox simul proferre nequivit: quapropter necesse erat unum ante alterum dicere. Ipsi peribunt, tu aulem permanebis. Positus est hic pruralis numerus pro singulari, sicut multis aliis in locis divinae Scripturae: non enim de firmamento hoc intelligendum est, ubi sidera continentur: neque de coelo æthereo, per quod cursusseptem planetarum aguntur; sed de isto coelo aereo a quo et aves coeli dicuntur, potius accipiendum est. In die ergo judicii, peribit istud cœlum aereum unde auhelitum attrahimus, et remittimus:
but what the divine majesty made simultaneously, the human voice could not utter simultaneously; wherefore it was necessary to say one before the other. 'They shall perish, but thou shalt remain.' Here the plural number is put for the singular, as in many other places of divine Scripture; for this is not to be understood of that firmament in which the stars are contained, nor of the ethereal heaven, through which the courses of the seven planets are driven; but rather it is to be taken of that airy heaven, from which the birds too are called 'birds of heaven.' On the day of judgment, therefore, that airy heaven shall perish, from which we draw in our breath and give it back:
但神聖的威嚴同時所造的,人的言語卻不能同時說出;因此必須先說其一,再說其二。「天地都要滅沒,惟有祢要長存。」這裡用複數代替單數,正如神聖經文中其他許多地方一樣;因為這不可理解為那含有眾星的穹蒼,也不是那七大行星運行所經的以太之天;乃當取為那空氣之天,連空中的飛鳥也是從那裡而得名為「天空的鳥」。所以在審判之日,那空氣之天必要滅沒,就是我們從那裡吸氣、又呼出的那天:
15:42
non ut penitus desinat esse a sua natura, sed mutabitur ab hac specie in meliorem, et ab hae densitate in subtilitatem et claritalem aetheris: unde Apostolus alio in loco dixit: Praeterit figura hujus mundi. Si figura praeterit, substantia manebit: nam quantum spatium occupavit aqua tempore diluvii, ita ut altior esset quindecim cubitis super omnes montes sub ornni coelo, et ut quidam dicunt, pertingens usque ad circulum lunae: tantum spatium tenebit ignis in die judicii, comitans Domini adventum: juxta quod Psalmista dicit: Ignis ante ipsum præcedet, quia consumet omnia nubila, omnemque densitatem istius aeris; eritque cœlum novum, et terra nova.
not that it should utterly cease to exist in its nature, but it shall be changed from this appearance into a better, and from this density into the subtlety and clarity of the ether; whence the Apostle says in another place: 'The fashion of this world passeth away.' If the fashion passes away, the substance shall remain; for as great a space as the water occupied at the time of the flood—so that it was higher by fifteen cubits above all the mountains under the whole heaven, and, as some say, reaching even to the circle of the moon—so great a space shall the fire hold on the day of judgment, accompanying the Lord's coming; according to what the Psalmist says: 'A fire shall go before him,' because it shall consume all the clouds and all the density of this air; and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth.
這並非說它從其本性中全然不再存在,乃是它必從這形態變為更佳的形態,從這稠密變為以太的精微與明澈;故此使徒在別處說:「這世界的樣式將要過去。」樣式若過去,本體卻要長存;因為正如洪水之時水所佔的空間之廣——以致高過普天下一切山嶺十五肘,且有人說甚至達到月亮的軌道——照樣,火在審判之日也要佔據那麼廣的空間,伴隨主的降臨;正如詩人所說:「有火在祂前面行」,因為它要吞滅一切雲霧,並這空氣的一切稠密;並必有新天新地。
15:43
De hac immutatione et Dominus in Evangelio loquitur, dicens: Coelum et terra transibunt: transibunt quidem ab hac figura et specie in melius per innovationem, et parmanebunt in substantia propria. Et omnes ut vestimentum veterascent. Vestimentum hic debemus accipere corpus humanum, quod sumitur longaevitate temporis, et dolore infirmitatis, ac redigitur in pulverem: sicut ergo corpus humanum veterascit quidem et in pulverem redigitur, sed in die judicii per resurrectionem innovabitur; ita istud cœlum aereum prae nimia longævitate quodammodo jam veterascit, sed in die judicii per inflammationem ignis innovabitur. Et velut amictum mutabis eos, et mutabuntur.
Of this transformation the Lord also speaks in the Gospel, saying: 'Heaven and earth shall pass away'—they shall indeed pass away from this fashion and appearance into a better through renewal, and shall remain in their own substance. 'And they all shall grow old as a garment.' By 'garment' here we ought to understand the human body, which is worn out by length of time and by the pain of infirmity, and is reduced to dust; just as, therefore, the human body indeed grows old and is reduced to dust, but on the day of judgment shall be renewed through the resurrection—so this airy heaven, by reason of its excessive age, already in a manner grows old, but on the day of judgment shall be renewed through the burning of fire. 'And as a vesture thou shalt change them, and they shall be changed.'
論到這變化,主在福音書中也說:「天地要廢去」——它們確要從這樣式與形態,藉更新而變為更佳的,並要存留在其本身的本體中。「並且都要像衣服漸漸舊了。」這裡的「衣服」,我們當理解為人的身體,它因時日之長久、疾病之痛苦而磨損,並歸於塵土;所以,正如人的身體確要漸漸衰老、歸於塵土,但在審判之日必藉復活而更新——照樣,這空氣之天因其過度長久,也已在某種意義上漸漸衰老,但在審判之日必藉火的燃燒而更新。「祢要將天地捲起,像一件外衣,天地就都改變了。」
15:44
Amictus dicitur ab amicieodo, id est circumdando: bene ergo c4elum amictui comparatur, quo circumdamur, quoniam sicut amictus humanum corpus hinc inde cingit, ita coelum ex omni parte cingit terram æqua lance libratam: unde et pelli animantis alio in loco comparatur, dicente Psalmista: Extendens cœlum sicut pellem. Mutabis (inquit) cœlum sicut amictum: ac si diceret, Sicut amictus facile plicabitur, si fuerit extensus, rursusque plicatus leviter extenditur; et si fuerit sordibus coinquinatus, facile potest mundari: ita coelum a te extensum atque compositum;
'Vesture' (amictus) is so called from 'wrapping around' (amiciendo), that is, from encircling; well, then, is heaven compared to a garment, by which we are encircled, since just as a garment girds the human body on every side, so heaven girds the earth from every part, poised on an equal balance; whence too it is compared in another place to the skin of an animal, the Psalmist saying: 'Stretching out the heaven like a skin.' 'Thou shalt change,' he says, 'the heaven as a vesture'; as if he said: Just as a garment is easily folded when it has been stretched out, and again, when folded, is lightly stretched out; and if it has been soiled with filth, it can easily be cleansed—so heaven, stretched out and composed by thee;
「外衣」(amictus)之名,源於「圍裹」(amiciendo),即環繞之意;因此把天比作衣服是恰當的,我們被它所環繞,因為正如衣服四面圍住人的身體,照樣天也從各方環繞著以平衡懸持的地;故此在別處,天也被比作動物的皮,詩人說:「祢鋪張穹蒼如幔子〔皮〕。」他說:「祢要將天改變,像一件外衣」;就好像他說:正如衣服展開後容易摺疊,摺疊後又輕易展開;若被污穢玷污,也容易被潔淨——照樣,那由祢展開並構成的天;
15:45
sicque facilitate incomprehensibili in die judicii mulabitur ab hac figura et specie in meliorem, et ut ostenderet jam facta Domini sub æternitate mansura, addidit: Et mutabuntur; quasi diceret: Postquam mutati fuerint, in ea novitate permanebunt; nunquam ad hoc corruptibile redituri. Tu autem tidem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient. Ecce differentia inter creaturam temporaliter factam et Creatorem iu sua aeternitate æqualiter manentem: in omnipotentem etenim Deum non cadit præteritum vel futurum, neque aliqua mutabilitas; sed omnia sunt ei praesentia, semperque est immulabilis;
and thus with incomprehensible ease it shall be changed on the day of judgment from this fashion and appearance into a better; and to show that the works of the Lord, once made, shall abide under eternity, he added: 'And they shall be changed'; as if he said: After they have been changed, they shall remain in that newness, never to return to this corruptible state. 'But thou art the selfsame, and thy years shall not fail.' Behold the difference between the creature made in time and the Creator abiding equably in his eternity; for upon the omnipotent God there falls no past or future, nor any mutability; but all things are present to him, and he is ever immutable;
這樣,在審判之日,它必以無可測度的容易,從這樣式與形態變為更佳的;為要顯明主的工作一經造成,便要在永恆之下常存,他又加說:「天地就都改變了」;就好像他說:它們一經改變,便要存留在那新樣中,永不歸回這朽壞的狀態。「惟有祢永不改變,祢的年數沒有窮盡。」看哪,在時間中被造的受造之物,與在其永恆中平穩不變地存留的創造者之間的分別;因為在全能的神身上,並無過去或將來,也無任何可變性;乃是萬事在祂面前都是現今,祂永遠是不變的;
15:46
unde Psalmista æternitatem et immutabilitatem Verbi Dei subtili consideratione perpendens, substantivo verbo praesentis temporis usus est, loquens de illo: Coelum (inquit) et terra mutabuntur; tu autem idem ipse es: modo qui eras ante omnia saecula. Et anni lui, id est æternitas tua, non deficient. Ipse ergo, qui semper habet esse, dicit de semetipso ad Moysen: Ego sum qui sum. Haec dices filiis Israel: Qui est misit me ad vos. Quapropter omnis creatura rationabilis, quæ per se mutabilis est, aut temporalis, summopere laborare debet quatenus ei posset conjungi et haerere qui semper idem manet. Ad quem autem angelorum dixit aliquando:
whence the Psalmist, weighing the eternity and immutability of the Word of God with subtle consideration, used the substantive verb of the present tense, speaking of him: 'Heaven,' he says, 'and earth shall be changed; but thou art the selfsame,' that is, thou who wast before all ages. 'And thy years,' that is, thy eternity, 'shall not fail.' He, therefore, who always has being, says of himself to Moses: 'I am who am. Thus shalt thou say to the children of Israel: He who is hath sent me to you.' Wherefore every rational creature, which is of itself mutable or temporal, ought to labour to the utmost that it may be able to be joined and to cleave to him who ever remains the same. 'But to which of the angels said he at any time:
故此詩人以精微的思考衡量神之道的永恆與不變,論到祂時,使用了現在時態的存在動詞:「天」,他說,「地都要改變,惟有祢永不改變」,就是祢這位在萬世之先的。「祢的年數」,即祢的永恆,「沒有窮盡。」所以,那永遠有存在的主,論到祂自己對摩西說:「我是自有永有的。你要對以色列人這樣說:那自有的打發我到你們這裡來。」因此,凡本性上可變或有時間性的理性受造之物,都當竭力勞苦,好使它能與那永遠不變的主相連相依。「祂曾對哪一個天使說過:
15:47
Sede a dextris meis, quousque ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum ? Postquam majestatem divinae aeternitatis ostendit in Filio esse, iterum convertit beatus Apostolus sermonem ad glorificationem ejus humilitatis, dicens: Ad quem angelorum dixit aliquando: Sede a dextris meis? subaudis: Nullum: nulli enim arcbangelorum, nulli dominationum, aut virtutum, sive principatuum hanc gloriam concessit Deus Pater, ut ei diceret: Sede a dextris meis, hoc est, habita mecum, et quiesce in plenitudine meae majestatis: Victori autem Filio, et totius mundi per incarnationis suae dispensationem triumphatori, post resurrectionis gloriam quadragesimo die, dicit ei:
Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool?' After he has shown the majesty of divine eternity to be in the Son, the blessed Apostle again turns his discourse to the glorification of his humility, saying: 'To which of the angels said he at any time: Sit thou at my right hand?'—understand: To none; for to none of the archangels, to none of the dominations, or virtues, or principalities did God the Father grant this glory, that he should say to him: 'Sit thou at my right hand,' that is, dwell with me and rest in the fullness of my majesty. But to the victorious Son, and the triumpher over the whole world through the dispensation of his Incarnation, after the glory of the resurrection, on the fortieth day, he says to him:
你坐在我的右邊,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳?」在他顯明神性永恆的威嚴是在子裡面之後,蒙福的使徒又將話題轉向祂謙卑的得榮,說:「祂曾對哪一個天使說過:你坐在我的右邊?」——當補足:一個也沒有;因為父神未曾將這榮耀賜給哪一位天使長、哪一位主治的、有能的或執政的,對他說:「你坐在我的右邊」,即與我同住,安息在我威嚴的豐滿中。但對那得勝的子,就是藉道成肉身的安排勝過全世界的凱旋者,在復活榮耀之後第四十日,祂對子說:
15:48
Laborasti in passione, laborasti in redemptione generis humani, quiesce mecum in gloria, quoadusque ponam inimicos tuos ut sin scabellum pedum tuorum. Quoadusque, vel donec, non significat finem alicujus temporis isto in loco, sed pro infinito et sempiterno positum est; quasi diceret aliis verbis: Tu semper habita in plenitudine majestatis meæ; quia semper subjiciam aeternitati tuae inimicos tuos Judaeos aliosque incredulos. Pedes etenim Domini stabilitatem aeternitatis designant; ubi ille tanquam in vestigiis firmis virtute omnipotentiæ suae consistit. Possumus et pedes non incongrue mysterium incarnationis ejus intelligere duobus modis:
'Thou hast laboured in the passion, thou hast laboured in the redemption of the human race; rest with me in glory, until I make thy enemies as thy footstool.' 'Until,' or 'till,' does not signify the end of any time in this place, but is put for the infinite and the everlasting; as if he said in other words: Thou shalt ever dwell in the fullness of my majesty; because I shall ever subject to thy eternity thy enemies—the Jews and other unbelievers. For the feet of the Lord designate the stability of eternity, where he stands, as it were, upon firm footprints, by the power of his omnipotence. We may also not incongruously understand the feet as the mystery of his Incarnation, in two ways:
「你曾在受難中勞苦,你曾在救贖人類中勞苦;你當與我一同安息在榮耀中,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳。」「等」或「直到」在此處並不表示任何時間的終結,乃是用來指無限與永恆;就好像他用別的話說:你要永遠住在我威嚴的豐滿中;因為我要永遠使你的仇敵——猶太人和其他不信的人——服在你的永恆之下。因為主的腳表明永恆的穩固,祂在那裡靠祂全能的權能,彷彿站立在堅固的足跡上。我們也可不失恰當地將「腳」理解為祂道成肉身的奧祕,有兩種方式:
15:49
quotidie subjiciuntur inimici illius, dum videlicet vitiorum atque infidelilatis contrarietate derelicta, sponte se subdunt illi ad salutem, ut sub illo tueantur; vel certe dum nolunt in eum credere, coacti subjiciuntur illi, et calcanter dominio potestatis ejus. Nonne omnes sunt administratorii spiritus in ministerium missi propter eos qui haereditatem capiunt salutis? Si omnes spiritus cœlestium virtutum mittuntur ad salutem credentium, quid cst quod Daniel dixit: Millia millium ministrabant ei, et decies centena millia assistebant? Quomodo enim omnes mittuntur, si decies centena millia ei assistunt?
his enemies are daily subjected to him, namely, when—having abandoned the contrariety of vices and unbelief—they willingly submit themselves to him unto salvation, that under him they may be protected; or certainly, when, being unwilling to believe in him, they are compelled to be subjected to him, and are trodden under the dominion of his power. 'Are they not all ministering spirits, sent to minister for them who receive the inheritance of salvation?' If all the spirits of the heavenly powers are sent for the salvation of believers, what is it that Daniel said: 'Thousands of thousands ministered to him, and ten thousand times a hundred thousand stood before him'? For how are they all sent, if ten thousand times a hundred thousand stand before him?
祂的仇敵每日服在祂之下,就是當他們捨棄惡行與不信的悖逆,甘願降服於祂而得救,好在祂之下蒙保護之時;或者,當他們不肯信祂,被迫服在祂之下,被踐踏於祂權能的統治之下之時。「天使豈不都是服役的靈,奉差遣為那將要承受救恩的人效力嗎?」若天上諸能力的一切靈都為信徒的得救而被差遣,那麼但以理所說的是什麼意思:「事奉祂的有千千,在祂面前侍立的有萬萬」?因為若有萬萬在祂面前侍立,他們怎能都被差遣呢?
15:50
Intelligendum ergo quod omnipotens Deus, qui spiritus est incircumscriptus, omnia implet et ubique totus est; quapropter angelicus spiritus, qui circumscriptus est, quocunque mittatur, intra Dominum currit, dominumque semper praesentem habet: ideoque ipsi qui mittuntur, ipsi eliam et assistunt ei. Vel certe idcirco omnes mitti dicuntur, quia sicut Didymus Graecus in libro de Spiritu sancto ait, ex omnibus ordinibus-coelestium dignitatum mittuntur; sicut Gabrielem, Michaelem archangelos legimus missos in volumine Danielis, Raphaelem ad Tobiam; unus etiam de seraphim legitur missus ad Isaiam, quando calculo tetigit labia ejus, et sicut frequenter angeli leguntur ad sanctos missi.
It is to be understood, therefore, that the omnipotent God, who is an uncircumscribed spirit, fills all things and is wholly everywhere; wherefore the angelic spirit, which is circumscribed, wherever it be sent, runs within the Lord, and ever has the Lord present; and therefore those same who are sent, they also stand before him. Or certainly, all are said to be sent for this reason: because, as Didymus the Greek says in his book on the Holy Spirit, they are sent from all the orders of the heavenly dignities; just as we read that the archangels Gabriel and Michael were sent in the volume of Daniel, and Raphael to Tobias; one of the seraphim too is read to have been sent to Isaiah, when with a coal he touched his lips, and just as angels are frequently read to have been sent to the saints.
所以當理解,那全能的神,作為不被限量的靈,充滿萬有,全然無處不在;因此那被限量的天使之靈,無論被差往何處,都在主裡面奔走,並常有主與之同在;所以那些被差遣的,也就是侍立在祂面前的。或者,說眾天使都被差遣,是為此緣故:正如希臘人狄狄摩在其《論聖靈》一書中所說,他們是從天上諸尊位的一切等次中被差遣的;正如我們在但以理書卷中讀到天使長加百列和米迦勒被差遣,拉斐爾被差往多比雅那裡;也讀到撒拉弗中有一位被差往以賽亞那裡,用炭沾了他的嘴唇;正如天使屢屢被記載差往聖徒那裡。
15:51
GeneraliLer autem sicut doctores dicunt, unicuique fidelium ab ortu nativitatis, vel potius a tempore baptismatis datur a Deo angelus ad sui custodiam, et qui suadeat bona agere; unde Apostolus hic dicit: Missi sunt ad ministerium salutis, propter eos qui haereditatem patriæ coelestis sunt percepturi. In hoc ergo loco, sicut diximus, omnes mittuntur, quia ex omnibus ordinibus mittuntur: ejusdemque dignitatis sunt qui mittuntur, cujus et qui assistunt: vel certe, quia omnes ejusdem voluntatis sunt, et dum illi qui semper assistunt, consentiunt cum eis qurmittuntur, quodammodo in illis omnes veniunt, omnesque mittuntur. Et est sensus:
But generally, as the doctors say, to each of the faithful, from the moment of birth—or rather from the time of baptism—an angel is given by God for his guardianship, and to persuade him to do good; whence the Apostle here says: 'They are sent to the ministry of salvation, for the sake of those who are to receive the inheritance of the heavenly homeland.' In this place, therefore, as we have said, all are sent, because they are sent from all the orders; and those who are sent are of the same dignity as those who stand before him; or certainly, because all are of the same will, and while those who ever stand before him consent with those who are sent, in a manner all come in them, and all are sent. And the meaning is:
但一般而言,正如眾教父所說,神從出生之時起——或更確切說從受洗之時起——賜給每一位信徒一位天使,作他的守護,並勸他行善;故此使徒在此說:「他們被差遣去執行救恩的職事,是為那些將要承受天上家鄉基業的人。」所以在此處,正如我們所說,眾天使都被差遣,因為他們是從一切等次中被差遣的;並且被差遣的與侍立在祂面前的,是同一尊位;或者,因為眾天使都是同一心意,當那些常侍立的與那些被差遣的同心之時,在某種意義上眾天使都在他們裡面前來,眾天使也都被差遣。其意乃是:
15:52
Quid mirum, si unico Filio Dei ministerium suum exhibent angeli, cum ea nostræ salutis ministros eos constet effectos? quapropter nemini illorum dixit: Sede a dextris meis. CAP. II. Propterea abundant;.. observare nos oportet ea quæ audivimus, ne forte pereflluamus. Propterea, quid mirum, quia Filius Dei excellentior est omnibus angelis, qui Evangelium suum dedit? Vel certe, quia angeli nobis ministrant, qui Deo semper renuntiant opera nostra, licet ipse ubique sit, abundantius atque plenius oportet nos observare ea quae audivimus a Christo in Evangelio, et ab Apostolis ejus, quam in lege solebamus, quae per servum data est. Et quare abundantius? Ne forte pereffluamus:
What wonder is it, if the angels render their ministry to the only Son of God, since it is established that they were made ministers of our salvation? Wherefore to none of them did he say: 'Sit thou at my right hand.' CHAPTER II. 'Therefore ought we more abundantly to observe the things which we have heard, lest perhaps we should let them slip.' 'Therefore'—what wonder is it, that the Son of God, who gave his Gospel, is more excellent than all the angels? Or certainly, since the angels minister to us, who ever report our works to God, though he himself is everywhere, we ought more abundantly and fully to observe the things which we have heard from Christ in the Gospel, and from his Apostles, than we were wont to observe in the law, which was given through a servant. And why 'more abundantly'? Lest perhaps we should let them slip:
這有什麼稀奇呢,若天使向神的獨生子獻上他們的職事,既然確定他們是被造成為我們救恩的僕役?因此祂未曾對他們中的哪一位說:「你坐在我的右邊。」第二章。「所以我們當愈發鄭重所聽見的道理,恐怕我們隨流失去。」「所以」——這有什麼稀奇呢,那賜下祂福音的神之子,比一切天使都更超越?或者,既然天使服事我們,又常向神報告我們的作為(雖然祂自己無處不在),我們就當更豐盛、更完全地遵守我們從福音中從基督、並從祂使徒所聽見的道理,勝過我們從前遵守那藉僕人所賜的律法。為何要「更豐盛」呢?恐怕我們隨流失去:
15:53
id est, ne forte pereamus, et a salute excidamus. Vel, ne forte evanescamus, transeuntes in perditionem more Ouminis currentis in mare, dum sensus nostri per inania quaeque discurrunt. Jungit autem personam suam illis, more suo agens. Et quare dixerit abundantius, reddit causam, dum in sequentibus verbis explicat, dicens: Si enim qui per angelos dictus est sermo, factus est firmus, et omnis prævaricatio et inobedientia accipit justam mercedis retributionem: quomodo nos effugienus, si tantam neglexerimus salutem? Sermo legis et prophetarum per angelos dictus est ad patres nostros: quia per subjectam creaturam locutus est Moysi et prophetis:
that is, lest perhaps we perish, and fall away from salvation. Or, lest perhaps we vanish away, passing into perdition after the manner of a river running into the sea, while our senses run through empty things of every kind. But he joins his own person with them, acting after his custom. And why he said 'more abundantly,' he gives the reason, when in the following words he explains, saying: 'For if the word spoken by angels became firm, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward: how shall we escape, if we neglect so great a salvation?' The word of the law and the prophets was spoken by angels to our fathers; because through a subject creature he spoke to Moses and the prophets:
就是說,恐怕我們滅亡,從救恩中墜落。或者,恐怕我們消散無存,如同奔流入海的江河一般滅入沉淪,正當我們的心思馳騖於各樣空虛之事之時。但他照他的慣例,把自己的身分與他們相連。他為何說「更豐盛」,便在下文的話中闡明其緣由,說:「因為那藉天使所傳的話既是堅定的,凡干犯悖逆的都受了該受的報應;我們若忽略這麼大的救恩,怎能逃罪呢?」律法和先知的話,是藉天使傳給我們列祖的;因為神是藉一受造之物向摩西和先知說話:
15:54
juxta quod et beatus Stephanus in contentione sua manifestat de Moyse: hic est Moyses, qui fuit cum angelo, qui loquebatur ei in monte Sina. Factusque firmus, id est verus, idem seruo per angelum dictus: quoniam sicut ibi praedictum csl, ita omnia evenerunt sive bona, sive mala. Omnis prævaricatio sive transgressio legis, atque inobedientia, contra illum sermonem patrata, accepit justam mercedis retributionem, judicium scilicet aeternae damnationis: sic illis contigit qui murmuraverunt. Notandum autem quia cum merces in bonam partem maxime accipiatur, hic pro malo posuit Apostolus, more solito, non curans de proprietatibus verborum; sed indifferenter unum pro altero ponens:
according to what the blessed Stephen also manifests in his disputation concerning Moses: 'This is Moses, who was with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai.' And 'became firm,' that is, true, that same word spoken through the angel; since, as was there foretold, so all things came to pass, whether good or evil. Every transgression, that is, breach of the law, and disobedience, perpetrated against that word, received a just recompense of reward, namely the judgment of eternal damnation; thus it befell those who murmured. But it is to be noted that, although 'reward' (merces) is chiefly taken in a good sense, here the Apostle put it for evil, after his usual manner, not caring about the propriety of words, but indifferently putting one for another:
正如蒙福的司提反在他的辯論中論到摩西也顯明的:「這摩西就是那在西乃山,與那對他說話的天使同在的。」又「成為堅定的」,即真實的,就是那藉天使所傳的話;因為正如那裡所預言的,一切事都照樣應驗了,無論善惡。凡干犯,即違背律法,並悖逆,凡是抵擋那話而犯的,都受了該受的報應,即永刑定罪的審判;那些發怨言的人就是這樣臨到的。但當注意,雖然「報償」(merces)主要取善意,但使徒在此照他慣常的方式用作惡意,不在意詞語的本義,乃是不加分別地以此代彼:
15:55
sicut hic mercedem pro malo, et alibi captivitatem in bono, ubi dixit: In captivitatem redigite omnem sensum, ad obediendum Christo. Facit ergo Apostolus comparationem a sermone legis, qui per angelum dictus est ad gratiam Evangelii per Filium datam, et dicit: Si enim sermo legis per angelos dictus, est factus verus in omnibus quae promisit bonis, vel quæ minatus est malis: quanto magis erit firmus sermo Evangelii, datus per Filium ! Et si illi qui inobedientes exstiterunt legi, damnationem habuerunt, et judicium non potuerunt effugere: quomodo nos effugiemus vindictam Dei, si tantam neglexerimus salutem?
just as here 'reward' for evil, and elsewhere 'captivity' in a good sense, where he said: 'Bringing into captivity every understanding, unto the obedience of Christ.' The Apostle therefore makes a comparison from the word of the law, which was spoken through an angel, to the grace of the Gospel given through the Son, and says: For if the word of the law spoken through angels became true in all the good things which it promised, or the evil things with which it threatened: how much more shall the word of the Gospel be firm, given through the Son! And if those who were disobedient to the law had damnation, and could not escape judgment: how shall we escape the vengeance of God, if we neglect so great a salvation?
正如在此以「報償」用作惡意,而在別處以「擄掠」用作善意,就是他說:「將人所有的心意奪回,使他順服基督。」所以使徒從那藉天使所傳的律法之話,與那藉子所賜的福音之恩作比較,說:因為那藉天使所傳的律法之話,既在它所應許的一切美善、或它所威嚇的一切禍患上成為真實:那藉子所賜的福音之話,豈不更堅定嗎!那些悖逆律法的人既受了定罪,不能逃避審判:我們若忽略這麼大的救恩,怎能逃避神的報應呢?
15:56
fidem scilicet Evangelii vitamque aeternam, tam magnam, ut pote per Filium nobis annuntiatam atque promissam? Subaudi, nullo modo. His verbis manifestat Apostolus non fuisse tantam salutem in lege quanta est in Evangelio: lex enim promittebat terram, dicens: Si volueritis et audieritis me, bona terræ comedetis. Evangelium promittebat regnum coelorum, dicens: Poenitendam agite, appropinquavit enim regnum coelorum. llla praestabat vindictam de terrenis hostibus; istud præstet de spi. ritualibus. Illa prominebat longaevam vitam temporalem; Evangelium concedit vitam sine fine mansuram. Quæ. Subaudi salus. Cum initium accepisset enarrandi per Dominum, ab eis qui audierunt in nos confirmata est.
namely, the faith of the Gospel and life eternal, so great, inasmuch as it is announced and promised to us through the Son? Understand: by no means. By these words the Apostle manifests that there was not so great a salvation in the law as there is in the Gospel; for the law promised the land, saying: 'If you be willing, and will hearken to me, you shall eat the good things of the land.' The Gospel promised the kingdom of heaven, saying: 'Do penance, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' The former furnished vengeance upon earthly foes; the latter furnishes it upon spiritual ones. The former held out a long temporal life; the Gospel grants a life that shall abide without end. 'Which'—understand 'salvation.' 'Having begun to be declared by the Lord, was confirmed unto us by them that heard him.'
就是福音的信德與永生,這麼大,因為它是藉子向我們宣告並應許的?當補足:斷乎不能。使徒藉這些話顯明,律法中並無福音中這麼大的救恩;因為律法應許地土,說:「你們若甘心聽從我,必得吃地上的美物。」福音卻應許天國,說:「你們應當悔改,因為天國近了。」前者施行對地上仇敵的報復;後者施行對屬靈仇敵的報復。前者提供長久的今生;福音卻賜下存到永遠的生命。「這救恩」——當補足「救恩」。「起先是主親自講的,後來是聽見的人給我們證實了。」
15:57
Salus ergo quae in Evangelio continetur, a Deo accepit initium enarrandi: qui ipse primum annuntiavit eam per semetipsum, dicens: Poenitentiam agite, etc., et: Qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit. Deinde vero confirmata est, hoc est credita est ab eis qui audierunt eum: ab apostolis videlicet, qui cum eo fuerunt et successoribus eorum: vel, certe, confirmata, id est, consolidata est, et perfecta in nobis ab eis qui ab ipso Domino eam perceperunt: quia saius, quae per Spiritum sanctum nobis data est, permanet in æternum. Causa humilitatis suam jungit personam cum eis, dicens: In nobis confirmata est ab eis qui audierunt. Ad hæc poterat aliquis dicere:
The salvation, therefore, which is contained in the Gospel, received from God the beginning of its declaring; for he himself first announced it through himself, saying: 'Do penance,' and so forth, and: 'He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.' Then indeed it was confirmed, that is, it was believed by those who heard him—namely, by the apostles, who were with him, and by their successors; or certainly, it was confirmed, that is, consolidated and perfected in us, by those who received it from the Lord himself; because the salvation which is given to us through the Holy Spirit remains for ever. For the sake of humility he joins his own person with them, saying: 'It was confirmed in us by them that heard.' To this someone might say:
所以福音中所含的救恩,是從神領受了宣講的開端;因為祂自己首先藉自己宣告了它,說:「你們應當悔改」等等,又說:「信而受洗的必然得救。」然後它確被證實了,就是它被那些聽見祂的人所相信——即被那些與祂同在的使徒,以及他們的繼承人所相信;或者,它被證實了,即被那些從主自己領受它的人在我們裡面所鞏固並成全;因為那藉聖靈賜給我們的救恩,存到永遠。為了謙卑之故,他把自己的身分與他們相連,說:「這救恩在我們裡面,被那些聽見的人所證實。」對此有人可能會說:
15:58
Quomodo confirmata est ab eis? Cui ille: Contestante Deo signis, et portentis, et variis virtutibus, et Spiritus sancti distributionibus secundum suam voluntatem. Confirmata est, inquit, in nobis ab eis qui audierunt, contestante Deo, id est simul testimonium praebente eorum doctrinae, et praedicationi, non voce, sed virtute, et exhibitione miraculorum, et varietate linguarum: quia, ut dicebat aliquis apostolorum mortuo vel infirmo, Surge, esto vivus aut sanus: statim surgebat incolumis. Signa autem, et prodigia, et virtutes, pro uno hic accipiuntur.
'How was it confirmed by them?' To whom he replies: 'God also bearing them witness by signs, and wonders, and divers powers, and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his own will.' 'It was confirmed,' he says, 'in us by them that heard, God bearing witness'—that is, at the same time affording testimony to their doctrine and preaching, not by voice, but by power, and by the exhibition of miracles, and by the variety of tongues; because, as one of the apostles used to say to a dead or infirm man, 'Arise, be living or whole,' at once he would rise up unharmed. And 'signs,' and 'wonders,' and 'powers' are here taken as one and the same.
「它是怎樣被他們所證實的呢?」他回答說:「神又按自己的旨意,用神蹟、奇事,和百般的異能,並聖靈的恩賜,同他們作見證。」「它被證實了」,他說,「在我們裡面,被那些聽見的人所證實,神又作見證」——即同時為他們的教訓與宣講提供見證,不是藉聲音,乃是藉能力,並藉神蹟的施展,並藉方言的百般變化;因為,正如使徒中有一位對已死或患病的人說:「起來,要活過來或痊癒」,那人立即毫無損傷地起來。而「神蹟」、「奇事」和「異能」,在此被視為同一件事。
15:59
Quod vero subjungit, sancti Spiritus distributionibus, affluentiam sisnificat gratiarum, quam non habuerunt Patres Veteris Testamenti, quae fuit data postquam glorificatus est Jesus, teste Evangelio, quod ait: Nondum enim erat Spiritus datus: quia Jesus nondum fuerat glorificatus. Istae sunt distributiones, seu divisiones, quas Apostolus in alio loco commemorat, dicens: Alii datur per Spiritum sermo scientiæ, et caetera quæ in sequentibus enumerat, usque dum suhjungit: Haec operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vuh. Unde et hic dicit: Secundum suam voluntatem: divinæ enim voluntati, atque consilio cuncta contribuit, ne quis in suis meritis confideret.
But what he subjoins, 'distributions of the Holy Spirit,' signifies the affluence of graces which the Fathers of the Old Testament did not have, which was given after Jesus was glorified, as the Gospel testifies, which says: 'For as yet the Spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet glorified.' These are the distributions, or divisions, which the Apostle commemorates in another place, saying: 'To one indeed by the Spirit is given the word of wisdom,' and the rest which he enumerates in what follows, until he subjoins: 'All these things one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to every one according as he will.' Whence here too he says: 'According to his own will'; for he attributed all things to the divine will and counsel, lest anyone should trust in his own merits.
但他所附加的「聖靈的恩賜〔分賜〕」,指的是舊約列祖所沒有的恩典之豐盈,這恩典是在耶穌得榮耀之後賜下的,正如福音所見證,說:「那時還沒有賜下聖靈來,因為耶穌尚未得著榮耀。」這些就是使徒在別處所紀念的分賜或分授,說:「這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語」,以及他在下文所列舉的其餘各樣,直到他附加說:「這一切都是這位聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。」故此在這裡他也說:「按自己的旨意」;因為他把一切都歸於神聖的旨意與計謀,免得有人倚仗自己的功德。
15:60
Ipse enim Spiritus sanctus novit quid cuique prosit, vel quid cuique sit commodum. Non enim angelis subjecit Deus orbem terræ futurum, de quo loquimur. Ad ea respicit quæ superius dixit Deum Patrem dixisse: Sede a dextris meis, donec ponam inimicos tuos scabellum pedum tuorum, sed Filio suo tradidit illum: cui ipse dixit in psalmo: Postula a me, et dabo tibi gentes haereditatem tuam. Unde et ipse Filius congratulans sibi traditum orbem crediturum, dicit: Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo, id est a Deo Patre. Testatus est autem in quodam loco quis, dicens.
For the Holy Spirit himself knows what is profitable to each, or what is fitting for each. 'For God hath not subjected unto angels the world to come, whereof we speak.' He looks back to what he said above, that God the Father had said: 'Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool,' but he delivered it to his Son, to whom he himself said in the psalm: 'Ask of me, and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance.' Whence too the Son himself, rejoicing that the world which should believe was delivered to him, says: 'But I am appointed king by him,' that is, by God the Father. 'But one in a certain place hath testified, saying.'
因為聖靈自己知道什麼對各人有益,或什麼對各人合宜。「因為神未曾將我們所說將來的世界,交給天使管轄。」他回顧上文所說,父神曾說:「你坐在我的右邊,等我使你的仇敵作你的腳凳」,但祂卻把世界交託給祂的子,就是祂在詩篇中對子所說的:「你求我,我就將列國賜你為基業。」故此子自己也因那將要相信的世界被交託給祂而歡喜,說:「我已經被祂——即父神——立為王。」「但有人在某處證明說。」
15:61
Quorum nomina prophetarum reticet in hac epistola, quorum testimonium novit, non causa invidiae aut abscondentis aflectu hoc agit, sed honorantis voto et ostendentis Hebraeos multam habere scientiam divinarum Scripturarum, quibus ista scribebat in tantum ut nec opus haberet nomen ponere dicentis. Hos ergo testimonium ex Psalterio Davidico sumptum est: qualiter loquitur ad Deum Patrem: Quid est homo. Suppresse, et cum despectu pronuntiandum est istud. Quid est homo? subaudi fragilis, mortalis, caducus, et qui ex Adæ in veteri peccato generali pravitate est devictus. Quod memor es ejus. Snbaudit: ita et misericordiæ suæ dona largitur. Sequitur: Aut filius hominis. Subaudi, quid est?
That he passes over in silence the names of the prophets in this epistle, whose testimony he knows, he does not do this out of envy or an intent to conceal, but out of a wish to honour, and to show that the Hebrews, to whom he was writing these things, had much knowledge of the divine Scriptures, so much that he had no need even to set down the name of the speaker. This testimony, then, is taken from the Davidic Psalter: how it speaks to God the Father: 'What is man?' This must be pronounced in a subdued way and with a certain contempt. 'What is man?'—understand: frail, mortal, perishable, and one who, in the original sin of Adam, has been overcome by a general depravity. 'That thou art mindful of him.' Understand: even thus dost thou bestow the gifts of thy mercy. There follows: 'Or the son of man.' Understand: what is he?
至於他在這封書信中對眾先知的名字保持緘默——他知道他們的見證——他這樣做並非出於嫉妒或存心隱藏,乃是出於尊崇之願,並要顯明他所寫這些話的對象希伯來人,對神聖經文有豐富的知識,以致他甚至無需寫出說話者的名字。所以這見證乃取自大衛的詩篇:看它如何向父神說話:「人算什麼?」這話當以壓低的聲調、帶著某種輕蔑來念。「人算什麼?」——當補足:脆弱、必死、易朽的,並且是在亞當的原罪中被普遍的敗壞所勝過的。「祢竟顧念他。」當補足:祢竟如此賜下祢憐憫的恩賜。接下來:「世人〔人子〕算什麼?」當補足:他算什麼?
15:62
Hoc idem doctores referunt ad Christum, qui in Evangelio saepissime Filium hominis, id est filium Mariæ se vocat: ac propterea sub interrogatione sursum erigenda est vox: et est sensus: Quid promeruit ille homo assumptus a verbo, ut Filius Dei fieret ? Quodque sequitur: Quoniam visitas eum? ad genus humanum referunt: de quo paulo superius sub nomine hominis dictum est:, Quid est homo? El est sensus: Quod visitas genus humanum per Filium tuum, et perpetua largiris beneficia, non est meritum illius, sed tua gratia: ideoque subsistit, quia a te visitatur. Visitatio ad medicum et ad aegrotum pertinet: nam visitationis officium dicitur quis medicus implere, quando ad infirmum ingreditur;
This same thing the doctors refer to Christ, who in the Gospel very often calls himself the Son of man, that is, the son of Mary; and therefore, in the form of a question, the voice must be raised upward: and the meaning is: What did that man, assumed by the Word, merit, that he should become the Son of God? And what follows, 'That thou visitest him?', they refer to the human race, of which a little above, under the name of man, it was said: 'What is man?' And the meaning is: That thou visitest the human race through thy Son, and bestowest perpetual benefits, is not its merit, but thy grace; and therefore it subsists, because it is visited by thee. Visitation pertains to the physician and to the sick: for one is said to fulfil the office of visitation, as a physician, when he enters in to the infirm;
這同一件事,眾教父歸於基督,祂在福音書中極常稱自己為人子,即馬利亞的兒子;因此,以問句的形式,聲調當向上揚起:其意乃是:那被道所取用的人,配得了什麼,以致祂成為神的子?接下來所說:「祢竟眷顧他?」他們歸於人類,就是稍前以「人」之名所說的:「人算什麼?」其意乃是:祢藉祢的子眷顧人類,並賜下永恆的恩惠,這不是人類的功德,乃是祢的恩典;故此它得以存立,因為它被祢所眷顧。眷顧關乎醫生與病人:因為一個人被說成盡了眷顧之職,如醫生一般,就是當他進去看望病人之時;
15:63
et genus humanum, quod infirmum et languidum erat, Deus Pater tunc visitavit, quando misit Filium suum, qui Verbum caro factum est, et habitavit in nobis. De qua visitatione etiam Zacharias pater beati Joannis ait: Visitavit nos oriens ex alto. Quidam doctores hoc quod dicit: Quid est homo, quod memor es ejus; aut filius hominis, quod est, quoniam visitas eum ? totum referunt ad genus humanum; hoc vero quod sequitur referunt concorditer ad Christum. Minuisti eum paulo minus ab angelis. fier mortem corporis et opprobria passionis, minorem fecit Deus Pater Filium suum angelis, qui secundum divinilatem æqualis ei erat in omnipotentia, quia angeli immortales et impassibiles existunt:
and the human race, which was infirm and languishing, God the Father then visited, when he sent his Son, who is the Word made flesh, and dwelt among us. Of which visitation Zacharias too, the father of blessed John, says: 'The Orient from on high hath visited us.' Certain doctors refer this, which he says—'What is man, that thou art mindful of him; or the son of man, that is, that thou visitest him?'—wholly to the human race; but that which follows they refer concordantly to Christ. 'Thou hast made him a little less than the angels.' Through the death of the body and the reproaches of the passion, God the Father made his Son less than the angels—he who according to his divinity was equal to him in omnipotence—because the angels are immortal and impassible:
人類原是軟弱衰殘的,父神就在祂差遣祂的子之時眷顧了它,這子就是那成了肉身、住在我們中間的道。論到這眷顧,蒙福約翰的父親撒迦利亞也說:「清晨的日光從高天臨到眷顧我們。」某些教父把他所說的這話——「人算什麼,祢竟顧念他;世人算什麼,就是祢竟眷顧他?」——全然歸於人類;但接下來的話,他們則一致地歸於基督。「祢叫祂比天使微小一點。」藉肉身的死亡和受難的凌辱,父神使祂的子比天使微小——這子按祂的神性在全能上與父同等——因為天使是不死不受苦的:
15:64
minoratus est autem, non necessitate, sed spontamea pietate, sicut idem apostolus alias ait: Qui cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens: factusque est obediens Patri usque ad mortem: mortem autem crucis. Ex ea enim parle qua mori potuit, creator angelorum minor factus est augelis. Bene autem dixit: Paulo minus: quia etsi mortale corpus assumpsit, peccati tamen maculam non habuit. Gloria et honore coronasti eum. Psalmista loquitur ad Deum Patrem de humilitate et exaltatione Filii, dicens: Minuisti (inquit) Filium tuum paulo minus ab angelis, dum eum mortalem crcasti: sed quia ille tibi obediens exstitit usque ad mortem, gloria et honore coronasti eum.
but he was made less, not by necessity, but by spontaneous devotion, as the same Apostle says elsewhere: 'Who, though he was in the form of God, emptied himself, taking the form of a servant'; and he became obedient to the Father even unto death, and death upon a cross. For from that part in which he could die, the Creator of the angels was made less than the angels. But he said well, 'a little less,' because, although he assumed a mortal body, yet he had no stain of sin. 'Thou hast crowned him with glory and honour.' The Psalmist speaks to God the Father concerning the humility and exaltation of the Son, saying: 'Thou hast made,' he says, 'thy Son a little less than the angels,' in that thou didst create him mortal; but because he was obedient to thee even unto death, 'thou hast crowned him with glory and honour.'
但祂被降卑,不是出於必然,乃是出於甘心的敬愛,正如同一使徒在別處所說:「祂本有神的形像,卻虛己,取了奴僕的形像」;又順服父,以至於死,且死在十字架上。因為就祂能死的那一方面而言,天使的創造者被降卑得比天使微小。但他說「微小一點」是恰當的,因為祂雖取了必死的身體,卻毫無罪的玷污。「祢賜祂榮耀尊貴為冠冕。」詩人向父神論及子的謙卑與高升,說:「祢使」,他說,「祢的子比天使微小一點」,在於祢造祂為必死的;但因祂順服祢以至於死,「祢就賜祂榮耀尊貴為冠冕。」
15:65
Tale est et illud quod Apostolus dicit in alio loco. Propter quod et Deus exaltavit illum, et dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen, ut in nomine Jesu omne genu flectatur, cœlestium, terrestrium et infernorum. Gloria ergo coronavit eum Deus Pater in resurrectione, honore autem in ascensione, quando quadragesimo die resurrectionis suæ exaltavit illum super omnem creaturam. Aliter: Gloria coronatus est in multitudine credentium; videlicet, cum post resurrectionis triumphum hæreditatem totius mundi, in hoc quod homo est, accepit; honore autem, in confessione aeternae majestatis, hoc est in eo quod in plenitudine paternæ gloriæ habitat. Et constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum.
Such is also that which the Apostle says in another place: 'For which cause God also hath exalted him, and hath given him a name which is above every name, that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those that are in heaven, on earth, and under the earth.' With glory, therefore, did God the Father crown him in the resurrection, and with honour in the ascension, when on the fortieth day of his resurrection he exalted him above every creature. Otherwise: With glory he was crowned in the multitude of believers—namely, when, after the triumph of the resurrection, he received the inheritance of the whole world in that which he is man; and with honour, in the confession of eternal majesty, that is, in that he dwells in the fullness of the paternal glory. 'And thou hast set him over the works of thy hands.'
使徒在別處所說的也是如此:「所以神將祂升為至高,又賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的、地上的和地底下的,因耶穌的名,無不屈膝。」所以父神在復活時以榮耀為祂加冕,在升天時以尊貴為祂加冕,就是在祂復活後第四十日將祂升高,超乎一切受造之物。另一方面:祂在眾信徒中以榮耀受冠冕——就是當復活的凱旋之後,祂就祂為人這一方面承受了全世界的基業;並以尊貴,在永恆威嚴的宣認中受冠冕,即在於祂住在父榮耀的豐滿中。「並將祢手所造的都派祂管理。」
15:66
Per hoc quod homo factus est, constitutus est a Deo Patre super opera visionis: super coelestia videlicet, et terrestria, et inferna; qui secundum divinitatis potentiam sicut cum Deo Patre omnia creaverat, ita cum illo omnia possidebat. Dicendo enim: Constituisti eum super opera manuum tuarum, omnis creatura monstratur esse subjecta illi; quia sicut verbo omnia creata sunt, ita ille homo assumptus a verbo cum verbo possidet omnia, Omnia subjecisti sub pedibus ejus. Id est aeternitati illius et potestati, ut omnis creatura illum adoret. Et hoc est quod ipse post resurrectionis gloriam apparens dixit eis: Data est mihi omnis potestas in coeloel in terra.
By the fact that He became man, He was appointed by God the Father over the works of His vision: namely over the heavenly things, and the earthly, and the things beneath; He who, according to the power of His divinity, just as He had created all things together with God the Father, so together with Him possessed all things. For by saying, 'Thou hast set him over the works of thy hands,' every creature is shown to be subject to Him; because just as all things were created by the Word, so that man taken up by the Word possesses, together with the Word, all things: 'Thou hast put all things under his feet.' That is, under His eternity and His power, so that every creature may adore Him. And this is what He Himself said to them when He appeared after the glory of the resurrection: 'All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.'
藉著祂成為人,祂被父神立於祂目光所及的一切工作之上:即天上的、地上的和地下的萬物之上;祂按照神性的大能,正如祂與父神一同創造了萬物,也照樣與祂一同擁有萬物。因為當祂說:「你派他管理你手所造的」時,一切受造之物都顯明是服在祂之下的;因為正如萬物是藉著道被造的,照樣那被道所取用的人,也與道一同擁有萬物:「你使萬物都服在他的腳下。」也就是服在祂的永恆與權能之下,使一切受造之物都敬拜祂。這正是祂在復活的榮耀之後顯現時對他們所說的:「天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了。」
15:67
In eo enim quod omnia ei subjecit, nihil dimisit non subjectum ei. In eo, id est in hoc dono, vel facto, quod ei omnia subjecit, nec coelestia videtur excepisse, nec terrestria: ut diceret, post angelicam creaturam; sed ita conclusit, dicens: Omnia subjecit ei. Nunc autem necdum videmus omnia subjecta esse ei. Quid enim quod beatus Apostolus loquitur? Nam cum dixisset, omnia subjecta Christo, statim subintulit, dicens: Nunc autem nondum videmus omnia subjecta ei. Si omnia sunt subjecta ei, quomodo non subjecta. ? Intelligendum est ergo hoc modo, ut superius, ubi dixit:
For in that He subjected all things to Him, He left nothing that was not subject to Him. In this, that is, in this gift or deed by which He subjected all things to Him, He is seen to have excepted neither the heavenly things nor the earthly, so that He would say, 'after the angelic creation'; but He concluded thus, saying: 'He subjected all things to Him.' 'But now we do not yet see all things subject to Him.' For what is it that the blessed Apostle says? For when he had said that all things were subjected to Christ, he immediately added, saying: 'But now we do not yet see all things subject to Him.' If all things are subject to Him, how are they not subject? It must therefore be understood in this way, as above, where he said:
因為在祂使萬物服祂之時,祂沒有留下任何不服祂的。在這件事上,即在祂使萬物服祂的這恩賜或作為上,可見祂既沒有把天上的除外,也沒有把地上的除外,以致要說「在天使的受造之後」;祂反倒如此下結論說:「祂使萬物都服了祂。」「但如今我們還沒有見萬物都服祂。」因為蒙福的使徒說了甚麼呢?他既說萬物都服了基督,隨即接著說:「但如今我們還沒有見萬物都服祂。」若萬物都服祂,怎麼又說不服呢?因此必須這樣理解,正如上文他所說的:
15:68
Nihil dimisit non subjectum ei, intelligamus universalem subjectionem, et voluntariam, scilicet per fidem, et necessariam, qua cogitur omnis creatura subjecta esse suo Creatori. Hic vero, ubi dixit: Necdum videmus omnia subjecta ei: tantummodo de voluntaria subjectione accipere debemus, quae per fidem constat: qua in eum credt re nolunt. Quia enim tunc temporis, quando Apostolus ista loquebatur, evangelica prædicatio necdum per totummundum divulgata erat; necdumque omnes prædestinati ad vitam credebant, recte dicit nunc: Necdum sunt ei omnia subjecla: et non solum tunc, sed etiam adhuc omnes prædestinati nou credunt.
'He left nothing that was not subject to Him' — let us understand a universal subjection, both voluntary, namely through faith, and necessary, by which every creature is compelled to be subject to its Creator. But here, where he said, 'We do not yet see all things subject to Him,' we ought to take it only of the voluntary subjection which stands through faith: by which certain ones are unwilling to believe in Him. For because at that time, when the Apostle was speaking these things, the evangelical preaching had not yet been spread throughout the whole world, and not yet did all those predestined to life believe, he rightly says now: 'Not yet are all things subject to Him'; and not only then, but even still all the predestined do not believe.
「祂沒有留下任何不服祂的」——我們要理解為一種普世的服從,既有出於自願的,即藉著信德的,也有出於必然的,就是每一受造之物都被迫服從其創造主的那種。但在這裡,他說:「我們還沒有見萬物都服祂」時,我們只當按那憑信德而立的自願服從來領會:即某些人不願信祂。因為當使徒說這些話的時候,福音的宣講尚未傳遍全世界,也尚未所有預定得生命的人都相信,所以他如今恰當地說:「還沒有萬物都服祂」;不僅那時如此,甚至如今一切蒙預定的人也尚未都相信。
15:69
Eum autem, qui modicum quam angeli minoratus est, videmus Jesum, propter passionem mortis, gloria et honore coronatum. Hic aperte manifestat, quia gloria et honor Christi crux ejus fuit, pro qua modicum minoratus est ab angelis, moriendo pro nostra salute: unde et Apostolus alibi cum dixisset: Factus est obediens Patri usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, statim subsecutus est dicens: Propter quod et Deus exaltavit illum, et donavit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen: sic etiam ipse Dominus provocabat eam dicens: Ut glorificetur Filius hominis.
'But Him who was made a little lower than the angels, we see, namely Jesus, on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour.' Here he openly manifests that the glory and honour of Christ was His cross, for which He was made a little lower than the angels, by dying for our salvation: whence the Apostle also, when he had said elsewhere, 'He became obedient to the Father unto death, even the death of the cross,' immediately followed, saying: 'Wherefore God also hath exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above every name'; so also the Lord Himself provoked it, saying: 'That the Son of man may be glorified.'
「唯獨那成為比天使微小一點的,我們看見了,就是耶穌,因為受死的苦,得了榮耀尊貴為冠冕。」他在此明白地顯示:基督的榮耀與尊貴就是祂的十字架,為此祂成為比天使微小一點,為我們的救恩而死;因此使徒在別處說:「祂順服父直到於死,且死在十字架上」之後,隨即接著說:「所以神將祂升為至高,又賜給祂那超乎萬名之上的名」;主自己也照樣激發這事說:「叫人子得榮耀。」
15:70
Si ille qui Dominus est,.ea quae pro servis passus est glorian vocat, multo magis tu, homo, quae pro Deo pateris, tibi ad gloriam pertinere sempiternam dubitare non debes. Eum, inquam, id est Jesum, videmus coronatum, non oculis corporeis, sed oculis mentis, dum sedet in plenitudine paternæ majestatis. Ut gratia Dei pro omnibus gustaret mortem. Gratia Dei Patris appellatur.'ilius, eo quod nobis a Deo Patre gratis sit datus, et quod gratis pro nobis mortem sustinuit; non enim debebatur nobis nostro me rito, ut Filius Dei pro nobis gustaret mortem, sed ineffabili gratia hoc fecit.
If He who is Lord calls the things He suffered for His servants 'glory,' much more oughtest thou, O man, not to doubt that what thou sufferest for God pertains to thy everlasting glory. Him, I say, that is Jesus, we see crowned, not with bodily eyes, but with the eyes of the mind, while He sits in the fullness of the paternal majesty. 'That by the grace of God He might taste death for all.' The Son is called the grace of God the Father, in that He was freely given to us by God the Father, and because He freely endured death for us; for it was not owed to us by our merit that the Son of God should taste death for us, but He did this by ineffable grace.
那身為主的,尚且稱祂為眾僕人所受的苦為「榮耀」,何況你這人,為神所受的苦,更不當懷疑其關乎你永恆的榮耀。我說,我們看見祂——即耶穌——戴著冠冕,不是用肉眼,而是用心眼,正當祂坐在父的威嚴的豐盛之中。「使祂因著神的恩典,為眾人嘗了死味。」聖子被稱為父神的恩典,是因為祂由父神白白地賜給我們,又因為祂為我們白白地忍受了死;因為按我們的功德,神子為我們嘗死味本不是我們所配得的,而是祂以難以言喻的恩典成就了這事。
15:71
Quod amem dicit, pro omnibus illum gustasse mortem, quidam doctores ita absoluteintelligunt, ut dicatur, pro omnibus pro quibus gustavit, id est pro electis, ad vitam aeternam prædestinatis. At vero quidam ita generaliter accipiunt, ut dicatur, pro omnibus mortuus est; licet omnes non salventur. Et quid si omnes non credunt? illc tamen quod suum erat, fecit. Unde beatus Prosper banc ponit similitudinem: Est quilibet medicorum peritissimus, qui veniens in civitatem populosam, uhi multi infirmi habentur, temperat potionem contra omnia genera infirmitatum, et convocat omnes, dicens:
As for what he says, that He tasted death 'for all,' certain teachers understand this absolutely, so that it be said 'for all for whom He tasted it,' that is, for the elect, predestined to eternal life. But indeed certain others take it so generally, that it be said He died for all, although not all are saved. And what if not all believe? He nevertheless did what was His to do. Whence the blessed Prosper sets forth this likeness: There is some most skilled physician who, coming into a populous city where many sick are found, prepares a potion against all kinds of infirmities, and calls together all, saying:
至於他所說祂「為眾人」嘗了死味這話,某些教師絕對地理解,說是「為那些祂為之嘗死味的一切人」,即為蒙預定得永生的選民。但確有另一些人如此普遍地領會,說祂為眾人死了,雖然並非人人都得救。倘若不是人人都信,又如何呢?祂仍舊成就了祂當作的。因此蒙福的普洛斯珀提出這比喻:有一位極其精通的醫生,來到一座人口稠密的城,那裡有許多病人,他調配一劑對治各樣疾病的藥飲,召集眾人說:
15:72
Venite, omnes populi, qui variis infirmitatibus laboratis, et bibite ex hac potione, quam causa salutis vestrae praeparavi: spendeo vobis cum obtestatione quod si quis biberit ex ea medelam Statim consequi merebitur. Qui credunt verbis illius, accedunt, bibuntet sanantur; qui vero renuunt hibere, non sanantur, sed in sua infirmitate contabescunt: Quantum ergo ad medici devotionem pertinet, pro omnium illorum salute potiounem temperavit, licet non prosit, pisi his qui ex ea biberunt; ita et Christus, quantum in se fuit, pro omnibus mortuus est, quanquam non prosit ejus passio, nisi solummodo iis qui in eum credere volunt. Simulque notandum quia non dixit Apostolus:
'Come, all you peoples who labour under various infirmities, and drink of this potion which I have prepared for the sake of your health: I promise you with solemn assurance that if anyone drink of it, he shall straightway deserve to obtain healing.' Those who believe his words come, drink, and are healed; but those who refuse to drink are not healed, but waste away in their infirmity. As far, therefore, as pertains to the physician's devotion, he tempered the potion for the health of all of them, although it profits none but those who drank of it; so also Christ, as far as in Him lay, died for all, although His passion profits none save only those who are willing to believe in Him. And at the same time it is to be noted that the Apostle did not say:
「你們一切在各樣疾病下勞苦的百姓,都來喝這劑藥飲,這是我為你們的健康所預備的:我鄭重地應許你們,凡喝這藥的,必立即配得痊癒。」凡相信他話的人就近前來,喝了,便得醫治;但那些拒絕喝的,卻不得醫治,反倒在自己的疾病中衰殘。因此,就這醫生的用心而論,他為他們眾人的健康調製了這藥飲,雖然這藥只惠及那些喝了它的人;照樣,基督就祂自己而言,為眾人死了,雖然祂的受難只惠及那些願意信祂的人。同時也當注意,使徒並沒有說:
15:73
Subjacuit morti, sed proprie: Cuslavit mortem, per quod velocitatem resurrecitionis voluit ostendere: brevi ctenim tempore morte teneri potuit, et ea devicta confestim victor resurrexit. Decebat enim eum propter quem omnia et per quem omnia, qui multos filios in gloriam adduxerat, auclorem salutis eorum consummare per passionem. Dicebat (inquit) eum auctorem scilicet et salntis eorum per passionem consummare, id est perficere omnium salutem per passionem Christi, qui est auctor omnium salutis credentium, et qui ante passionem suam multos filios adoptivos adduxerat in gloriam fidei, spei et charitatis;
'He lay under death,' but properly: 'He tasted death,' by which He willed to show the swiftness of the resurrection: for indeed He could be held by death only a short time, and having conquered it He at once rose again victorious. For it became Him, on account of whom are all things and by whom are all things, who had brought many sons into glory, to consummate the author of their salvation through suffering. 'He was saying' (he says) that He, namely, was to consummate the author of their salvation through suffering, that is, to perfect the salvation of all through the passion of Christ, who is the author of salvation of all believers, and who before His passion had brought many adopted sons into the glory of faith, hope, and charity;
「祂被壓在死下」,而是恰當地:「祂嘗了死味」,藉此祂願意顯明復活的迅速:因為祂只能被死拘留短暫的時候,一旦勝過了死,便立即得勝復活。因為那萬有所本、萬有所藉、曾領許多兒子進榮耀裡去的主,藉著受苦成全他們救恩的元帥,這本是合宜的。他說(他這樣講),祂即是要藉著受苦成全他們救恩的元帥,就是藉著基督的受難成全眾人的救恩,祂是一切信徒救恩的元帥,並且在祂受難之前,已領許多義子進入信、望、愛的榮耀裡;
15:74
qui certam spem habebant gaudia patriæ coelestis, et haereditalem aeterni regis se posse percipere: vel certe per passionem decebat cum perficere omnia quae de illo praedicata crant. Unde ipse dixit pendens in cruce:.Consummatum est. Propter quem omnia, id est per mortem ejus restaurata sunt omnia cœlestia et terrestria: homo scilicet redemptus et numerus angelorum redintegratus. Per quem omnia: subaudi, facta sunt: juxta quod Joannes dicit: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Vides quomodo est in medio nostrum, nobisque conjunctus: ipse filius, et nos filii: ille proprius, nos adoptivi: sed ille salvat, et nos salvamur. Vides quomodo nos conjungit et discernit; nam cum dicit:
who had a sure hope that they could receive the joys of the heavenly fatherland and the inheritance of the eternal King: or certainly, through the passion it became Him to fulfil all things that had been foretold concerning Him. Whence He Himself said, hanging on the cross: 'It is consummated.' 'On account of whom are all things,' that is, through His death all things heavenly and earthly were restored: namely man redeemed and the number of the angels made whole again. 'By whom are all things': supply, 'were made'; according to what John says: 'All things were made by Him.' You see how He is in the midst of us and joined to us: He the Son, and we the sons; He the proper, we the adopted; but He saves, and we are saved. You see how He joins us and distinguishes us; for when He says:
他們有確實的盼望,能領受屬天家鄉的喜樂與永恆君王的產業:或者確切地說,藉著受難,成就一切關於祂所預言的事,這本是合宜的。因此祂自己掛在十字架上時說:「成了。」「萬有所本」,即藉著祂的死,天上地上的萬物都被重整:就是人得贖,天使的數目得以復整。「萬有所藉」:補上「被造」;照約翰所說:「萬物是藉著祂造的。」你看祂如何在我們中間,與我們相聯:祂是那子,我們是眾子;祂是本然的,我們是被收養的;但祂拯救,我們被救。你看祂如何既聯合我們又分別我們;因為當祂說:
15:75
Multos filios adduxerat in gloriam, hæc conjunxit. Cum vero addit; Auctorem salutis eorum, hic discernit. Qui enim sanctificat, et qui sanctificantur, ex uno omnes. Quis est qui sanctificat ? Christus per fidem passionis suae, et per donum baptismatis. Qui sunt qui sanctificantur? Omnes qui credunt, qui sanctificantur fide passionis Christi et gratia baptismi. Sed qui sanctificat Christus, et nos qui sanctificamur, ex uno Deo Patre sumus, quia ab illo omnia originem acceperunt: unus est enim Deus, a quo omnia. Sed aliter ille, aliter nos. Ille quasi proprius Filius potest sanctificare; nos vero quasi adoptivi ab illo sanctificamur: attamen unum habemus Patrem in coelis.
'He had brought many sons into glory,' here He joined them together. But when He adds, 'the author of their salvation,' here He distinguishes. 'For both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one.' Who is it that sanctifies? Christ, through the faith of His passion and through the gift of baptism. Who are they that are sanctified? All who believe, who are sanctified by faith in the passion of Christ and by the grace of baptism. But both He who sanctifies, Christ, and we who are sanctified, are of one God the Father, because from Him all things received their origin: for there is one God, from whom are all things. But He is in one way, we in another. He, as the proper Son, can sanctify; we, as adopted, are sanctified by Him: yet we have one Father in the heavens.
「祂領許多兒子進榮耀裡去」,這裡祂把他們聯合起來。但當祂加上「他們救恩的元帥」時,這裡祂加以分別。「因那使人成聖的和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一位。」那使人成聖的是誰呢?就是基督,藉著對祂受難的信德,並藉著洗禮的恩賜。那些得以成聖的是誰呢?就是一切相信的人,他們藉著對基督受難的信德和洗禮的恩典得以成聖。但那使人成聖的基督,與我們這些得以成聖的,都是出於一位父神,因為萬物都從祂得了本源:因為神只有一位,萬物都本於祂。然而祂是這樣,我們是那樣。祂作為本然之子,能使人成聖;我們作為被收養的,卻是被祂使成聖:然而我們在天上有同一位父。
15:76
Ille proprium, nos adoptivum. Propter quam causam. Subaudi, quia et ipse, et nos ex uno Deo Patre sumus, licet discrete. Non confunditur fratres vocare eos. Qui sunt filii adoptivi. Dicens: Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis, Non erubescit fratres eos vocare, ostendens non esse eamdem fraternitatem nostræ humanitatis: sed in misericordia ejus multa, et humilitate maxima, qui nos fratres elegit. Hoc quoque prophetico affirmat testimonio, ne quasi novum putaretur, et non multum ante prædictum: ait enim: Nuntiabo nomen tuum fratribus meis: id est, sacram passionem et gloriosam resurrectionem promittit se gloriam divinitatis paternæ, et nomen etiam cjus, quo pater dicebatur, vulgaturum.
He the proper, we the adopted. 'For which cause': supply, because both He and we are of one God the Father, though distinctly. 'He is not ashamed to call them brethren.' Who are the adopted sons. Saying: 'I will declare thy name unto my brethren.' He is not ashamed to call them brethren, showing that the brotherhood of our humanity is not the same: but in His great mercy and utmost humility, He chose us as brethren. This too He affirms by prophetic testimony, lest it should be thought something new and not long before foretold: for he says: 'I will declare thy name unto my brethren'; that is, by His sacred passion and glorious resurrection He promises that He will make known the glory of the paternal divinity, and even His name, by which He was called Father.
祂是本然的,我們是被收養的。「因這緣故」:補上,因為祂和我們都是出於一位父神,雖有分別。「祂稱他們為弟兄也不以為恥。」他們就是被收養的兒子。祂說:「我要向我的弟兄宣告你的名。」祂稱他們為弟兄也不以為恥,顯明我們人性的這弟兄關係並非相同:而是在祂豐盛的憐憫和極大的謙卑中,祂揀選我們作弟兄。這事祂也藉先知的見證加以肯定,免得被當作新奇之事,而非早已預言的:因為他說:「我要向我的弟兄宣告你的名」;即祂藉著祂神聖的受難與榮耀的復活,應許要傳揚父神性的榮耀,並祂那被稱為父的名。
15:77
Nuntiabo, dicit: id est, narrari faciam a prædicatoribus meis, ut mihi credatis; nam resurgens a mortuis dicit mulieribus: Ite et nuntiate fratribus meis. Et ad Mariam: Vade ad fratres meos. Fratres autem dicuatur, et qui diligunt, et qui diliguntur. Adjecit vero: In medio Ecclesiæ laudabo te. In medio Ecclesiæ, boc est in coetu fidelium. Laudavit Dominum Patrem Filius quando apostolis reversis de prædicatione di xit: Confiteor tibi, Pater Domine cœli et terræ, id cst, laudo te, et glorifico: quia abscondisti haec a sapientibus et prudentibus, et revelasti ea parvulis.
'I will declare,' He says: that is, I will cause it to be narrated by my preachers, that you may believe in me; for rising from the dead He says to the women: 'Go and declare to my brethren.' And to Mary: 'Go to my brethren.' Now both those who love and those who are loved are called brethren. And He added: 'In the midst of the Church I will praise thee.' 'In the midst of the Church,' that is, in the assembly of the faithful. The Son praised the Lord the Father when, the apostles having returned from preaching, He said: 'I confess to thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth,' that is, I praise thee and glorify thee: 'because thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto little ones.'
「我要宣告」,祂說:即,我要使我的傳道者傳述,好叫你們信我;因為祂從死裡復活時對婦女們說:「你們去,向我的弟兄宣告。」又對馬利亞說:「你到我弟兄那裡去。」凡愛人的和被愛的,都稱為弟兄。祂又加上:「在教會中我要讚美你。」「在教會中」,即在信徒的聚集中。當使徒們傳道回來時,聖子讚美主父說:「父啊,天地的主,我讚美你」,即,我讚美你、榮耀你:「因為你將這些事向聰明通達人就藏起來,向嬰孩就顯出來。」
15:78
Ipse quoque in medio Ecclesiae laudat Deum Patrem, dum fideles quique ejus passione redempti, ejusquc baptismate abluti, indefessas laudes Deo Patri referuntcorde et opere. His antem tribus modis laudandus est Deus. Et iterum: Ego ero fidens in eum. Hoc est, in Deum Patrem. Vox est Filii Dci de Deo Patre humanitatis loquentis: nam homo susceptus a verbo totam confidentiam suam in Deum Patrem positam habebat: unde dicebat: Pater, glorifica nomen tuum. Et pro fidelibus suis supplicans,aiebat: Pater, volo ut ubi ego sum, et isti sint mecum. Quos etiam exhortans ut confidentiam haberent, praecepit: Confidite, ego vici mundum. Et iterum: Ecce ego et pueri mei, quos mihi dedit Deus.
He too praises God the Father in the midst of the Church, while all the faithful, redeemed by His passion and washed by His baptism, render unwearied praises to God the Father in heart and in deed. And in these three ways God is to be praised. And again: 'I will be trusting in Him.' That is, in God the Father. It is the voice of the Son of God speaking of God the Father according to His humanity: for the man taken up by the Word had placed all His confidence in God the Father: whence He was saying: 'Father, glorify thy name.' And, supplicating for His faithful, He said: 'Father, I will that where I am, they also may be with me.' And exhorting them to have confidence, He commanded: 'Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.' And again: 'Behold I and my children, whom God hath given me.'
祂也在教會中讚美父神,正當一切信徒——因祂的受難得贖、又因祂的洗禮得洗淨——心裡和行為上不倦地將讚美獻給父神。神當以這三種方式受讚美。又說:「我要倚靠祂。」即,倚靠父神。這是神子按祂人性論到父神所發的聲音:因為那被道所取用的人,已將祂全部的信靠放在父神身上:因此祂說:「父啊,願你榮耀你的名。」祂又為祂的信徒代求說:「父啊,我在哪裡,願他們也同我在那裡。」祂勸勉他們要有信心,吩咐說:「你們可以放心,我已經勝了世界。」又說:「看哪,我與神所賜給我的兒女。」
15:79
Haec duo testimonia sumpta sunt ex oraculo Isaiæ prophetae loquentis in persona Filii Dei. Ii autem sunt sancti videlicet apostoli, quibus Dominus ait: Pueri, nunquid pulmentarium habetis ? Qui bene pueri vocantur, propter innocentiam et humilitatem, de quibus ipsa Veritas dicit: Sinite parvulos venire ad me, talium est regnum coelorum. Quia ergo pueri communicaverunt carni et sanguini, et ipse similiter participavit eisdem. Hoc de apostolis omnibusque fidelibus dictum est, quod per hoc fratres fuerunt Domini, quia verum corpus et sanguinem habuit, sicut illi habuerunt.
These two testimonies are taken from the oracle of the prophet Isaiah, speaking in the person of the Son of God. Now these are, namely, the holy apostles, to whom the Lord said: 'Children, have you any meat?' Who are rightly called children on account of their innocence and humility, of whom Truth itself says: 'Suffer the little ones to come unto me, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.' Because therefore the children have shared in flesh and blood, He also in like manner partook of the same. This is said of the apostles and of all the faithful, that through this they were brethren of the Lord, because He had a true body and blood, just as they had.
這兩處見證取自先知以賽亞的神諭,是以神子的位格說的。這些人就是聖使徒,主對他們說:「孩子們,你們有喫的沒有?」他們因其純真與謙卑被恰當地稱為孩子,真理自己論到他們說:「讓小孩子到我這裡來,因為天國正是這樣的人的。」因此,既然這些孩子同有血肉之體,祂也照樣親自成了血肉之體。這是論到使徒和一切信徒說的,即藉此他們成了主的弟兄,因為祂有真實的身體和血,正如他們所有的一樣。
15:80
in quo loco confunditur manifeste cum suis Marcion, qui ausus est dicere Dominum nostrum verum corpus non habuisse, cum Apostolus dicat, quia assumendo carnem particeps exstitit illorum: sicut enim illi pueri et nos carne et sanguine constamus, ita et Christus participavit carni et sanguini homo factus: et sicut communicavit Christus nostræ substantiae per assumptionem hominis, sic et nos participes ejus sumus per assumptionem corporis et sanguinis ejus. Quare autem communicaverit Christus carni. et sanguini, in sequentibus manifestat, cum subdit: Ut per mortem destrueret eum qui habebat mortis imperium, id est diabolum;
In which place Marcion is manifestly confounded together with his followers, who dared to say that our Lord did not have a true body, whereas the Apostle says that by taking flesh He became a partaker of theirs: for just as those children and we consist of flesh and blood, so also Christ partook of flesh and blood, having become man: and just as Christ shared in our substance through the taking up of the man, so also we are partakers of Him through the taking up of His body and blood. But why Christ shared in flesh and blood, He manifests in what follows, when He adds: 'That through death He might destroy him who had the empire of death,' that is, the devil;
在此處,馬吉安連同他的門徒明顯被駁倒了;他竟敢說我們的主沒有真實的身體,而使徒卻說祂藉著取了肉身而成為他們的同分者:因為正如那些孩子和我們都是由血肉組成,照樣基督也成了人,同有血肉之體:又正如基督藉著取用那人而分有了我們的本質,照樣我們也藉著領受祂的身體和血而作了祂的同分者。至於基督為何分有血肉,祂在下文加以顯明,當祂接著說:「特要藉著死敗壞那掌死權的」,即魔鬼;
15:81
et Liberaret eos qui timore mortis per totam vitam obnoxii erant servituti. Admirabile hic demonstrat Apostolus, ostendens diabolum per hoc devictum a Cbristo, per quod potestatem in mundo tenebat: arma, quæ fuerunt illi quondam fortia adversum mundum: hoc est mors, per eam Christus illum percussit: sicut David, abstracto gladio Goliae, in eo caput illius amputavit, in quo quondam victor ille solebat fieri. Quia ergo diabolus per mortem hominis in mundo principatum præsumpserat, per mortem Christi temporalem viocebatur. Quapropter participavit Christus carni et sangnini, ut mori potuisset ad tempus; sicque dum mortuus est, qu i peccatum non fecerat, gestruxit diabolum et mortem;
'and deliver those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.' Here the Apostle shows something wonderful, showing that the devil was conquered by Christ through that very thing by which he held power in the world: the weapons which were once strong for him against the world—that is, death—by it Christ struck him down: just as David, having drawn Goliath's own sword, cut off his head with it, in that very thing in which that victor was once wont to conquer. Because therefore the devil had usurped dominion in the world through the death of man, through the temporal death of Christ he was conquered. Wherefore Christ shared in flesh and blood, that He might be able to die for a time; and thus while He died, who had committed no sin, He destroyed the devil and death;
「並要釋放那些一生因怕死而被奴役之人。」使徒在此顯示一件奇妙的事,顯明魔鬼正是藉著他在世上藉以掌權的那件事被基督勝過的:那曾對世界強而有力、屬於他的兵器——就是死——基督藉此擊敗了他:正如大衛拔出歌利亞自己的刀,用它砍下他的頭,正是用那從前那勝利者慣於藉以得勝的東西。因此,既然魔鬼是藉著人的死在世上僭取了統治權,他也就藉著基督暫時的死而被勝過。因此基督分有血肉,好使祂能暫時受死;如此,那沒有犯罪的祂既然死了,就敗壞了魔鬼和死;
15:82
quia semper mortuus est peccato, dum non peccavit, destructo autem diaboli imperio, liberavit electos suos, qui timore mortis per totam vitam suam, qua vivebant in hoc mundo, obnoxii, id est debili et obstricti erant serVituti mortis et diaboli. In hoc enim timebant mortem, quia servi erant mortis, dum omnes morti subjacebant. Nusquam enim angelos apprehendit, sed semen Abrahæ apprehendit. Quod superius dixerat, pueros communicasse carni et sanguini, et quod Christus participaverit ei, exsequitur amplius bunc sensum, volens ostendere unde participaret eis, et dicit: Nusquam, id est nullo loco, neque in eælo, neque in terra angelicam creaturam assumpsit;
because He was ever dead to sin, in that He did not sin, and the empire of the devil being destroyed, He freed His elect, who through fear of death, throughout their whole life in which they lived in this world, were subject—that is, bound and held fast—to the bondage of death and of the devil. For in this they feared death, because they were slaves of death, since all lay under death. 'For nowhere doth He take hold of the angels, but of the seed of Abraham He taketh hold.' What he had said above, that the children shared in flesh and blood, and that Christ partook of it, he further pursues this sense, wishing to show whence He shared with them, and says: 'Nowhere,' that is, in no place, neither in heaven nor on earth, did He take up the angelic creation;
因為祂常向罪而死,在於祂沒有犯罪,並且魔鬼的權勢被敗壞,祂便釋放了祂的選民,他們一生在這世上活著時,因怕死而服於——即被綁縛、被死與魔鬼的奴役所拘——死的奴役。因為在這事上他們懼怕死,是因他們是死的奴僕,既然人人都伏在死下。「因為祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。」他在上文所說的,即孩子們同有血肉,並基督分有此血肉,他進一步發揮這意思,要顯明祂從何處與他們相通,就說:「並不」,即在何處都不,無論在天上或地上,都沒有取用天使的受造;
15:83
sed corpus humanum de semine Abrahae assumpsit. Quibus verbis favet illis blandiendo: quos enim illorum assumpsit? Quia erfo homo retinendus erat morte Filii Dei, idcirco angelicam naturam non assumpsit, quae mortem non potest pati; sed humanam, in qua mori potuisset, nec est angelis tanta collata dignitas, ut in una persona eorum naturae Filius Dei conjungeretur; quam dignitatem et honorem humanæ naturæ divina gratia contribuit, ut Deus et homo una esset persona. Et quare dixit: Apprehendit, quod pertinet ad fugientem ? Quia nos quasi recedentes a se, et longe fugientes insecutus apprehendit. Unde debuit per omnia assimilari fratribus.
but He took up a human body from the seed of Abraham. By which words He favours them with kindness: for whom of them did He take up? Because therefore man was to be retained by the death of the Son of God, He therefore did not take up the angelic nature, which cannot suffer death; but the human, in which He could die; nor was so great a dignity conferred upon the angels, that in one person of them the nature of the Son of God should be joined; which dignity and honour divine grace bestowed upon human nature, that God and man should be one person. And why did He say, 'He taketh hold,' which pertains to one fleeing? Because He, pursuing us as it were withdrawing from Him and fleeing far off, took hold of us. Whence He ought in all things to be made like unto His brethren.
而是從亞伯拉罕的後裔取了人的身體。祂用這些話以親切待他們:因為祂取用了他們中的哪一位呢?因此,既然人要藉著神子的死被保全,祂就沒有取用不能受死的天使的本性;而是取了人性,在其中祂能死;天使也未被賦予這樣大的尊榮,以致神子的本性在他們某一位格中與之聯合;這尊榮與尊貴,神的恩典賜給了人性,使神與人成為一個位格。祂為何說「祂救拔」——這是指向逃跑之人的?因為祂追趕我們這些彷彿離開祂、遠遠逃跑的人,將我們救拔回來。因此祂該在各方面與弟兄相同。
15:84
Pro hac (inquit) ratione qua non assumpsit angelicam naturam, sed bumauam de semine Abrahæ, debuit per omnia fratribus assimilari. Quid est, Per omnia? id est, educatus crevit, esuriit, passus est, ac mortuus: per omnia ista similis est fratribus, quia conditione subjecti sunt. Sed fortasse quaerit aliquis: Quare homo sit reparatus potius quam angelus lapsus. Cui respondendum est, bominem non tantum deliquisse, quam diabolum: ille enim, diabolo suadente, peccavit; diabolus vero, nullo suadente, sed superbiendo, corruit. Homo quoque, quia corpus habebat, manducare indigebat; diabolus vero, quia spiritus est, totus inexcusabilis est. Fuit et tertia causa:
'For this reason' (he says), by which He did not take up the angelic nature, but the human from the seed of Abraham, 'He ought in all things to be made like unto His brethren.' What is 'in all things'? That is, being reared He grew, hungered, suffered, and died: in all these He is like His brethren, because they are subject by condition. But perhaps someone asks: Why was man restored rather than the fallen angel? To whom it must be answered that man did not sin as much as the devil: for man, at the devil's persuasion, sinned; but the devil, with none persuading, but through pride, fell. Man too, because he had a body, needed to eat; but the devil, because he is spirit, is wholly inexcusable. There was also a third cause:
「因這緣故」(他說),即祂沒有取用天使的本性,而是取了亞伯拉罕後裔的人性,「祂該在各方面與弟兄相同。」「在各方面」是甚麼意思?即,祂被養育而成長、飢餓、受苦、死亡:在這一切事上祂與弟兄相同,因為他們按受造的處境都是受制的。但也許有人問:為何是人得以復原,而非墮落的天使?當這樣回答他:人犯罪不如魔鬼那麼大:因為人是在魔鬼引誘之下犯罪的;而魔鬼卻是無人引誘,只因驕傲而墮落。人也因有身體,需要進食;而魔鬼既是靈,就全然無可推諉。還有第三個緣故:
15:85
videlicet, homo necdurn venerat ad locum, ubi æternaliter cum Deo regnaturus erat, sed in paradiso terreno morabatur, de quo transferendus erat in cœlum, completn numero electorum; diabolus autem in coelo jam erat collocatis. Ut misericors fieret, et fidelis pontifex ad Deum, et ut propitiaret delicta populi. Misericors dicitur a misero corde, videlicet qui misericordiam sustinet, et cognoscit per experimentum misereri. Itaque non fuit alia causa, illum per omnia fratribus assimilari, nisi ut misericordiam nobis praestaret nos redimendo, et fieret fldelis, verusque, et potens pontifex, Deum Patrem interpellando pro nobis, nostrisque propiti aret peccatis.
namely, that man had not yet come to the place where he was to reign eternally with God, but was tarrying in the earthly paradise, from which he was to be transferred to heaven, the number of the elect being completed; but the devil was already established in heaven. 'That He might be a merciful and faithful high priest before God, and might make propitiation for the sins of the people.' 'Merciful' is derived from 'a wretched heart,' namely one who bears mercy and knows by experience how to have compassion. And so there was no other cause for His being made like His brethren in all things, except that He might show us mercy by redeeming us, and might become a faithful, true, and powerful high priest, by interceding with God the Father for us, and make propitiation for our sins.
即,人尚未來到那要與神永遠一同作王的地方,而是逗留在地上的樂園,等選民的數目滿足了,就要從那裡被遷到天上;而魔鬼卻已被安置在天上。「使祂成為憐憫、忠信的大祭司,在神面前為百姓的罪獻上挽回祭。」「憐憫」(misericors)源自「憐憫的心」(misero corde),即那懷有憐憫、並憑經歷曉得憐恤人的。因此祂在各方面與弟兄相同,別無他因,只為藉救贖我們向我們施憐憫,並成為忠信、真實、有能力的大祭司,向父神為我們代求,為我們的罪獻上挽回祭。
15:86
Hæc autem hujus miserandæ dispensationis causa fuit: vidit quippe humanum genus morti intentum, peccatorum vinculis ligatum, et misertus est ejus, sicut fidelis pontifex, reconcilians nos Deo Patri, et reconciliando purgans. Ministerium etenim sacerdotis atque pontificis est, fidelem esse, ut possit eos quorum sacerdos est liberare a peccatis. Pontifex dicitur, eo quod pontem, id est viam praebeat suis sequentibus suo bono exemplo. Ita et Dominus pontem fecit nobis, id est vitae viam ostendit, dum diceret: Discite a me quia mitis sum et humilis corde. Pontem etiam nobis fecit, quoniam aperuit nobis januam patriae cœlestis, ubi modo consistit interpellans pro nobis Deum Patrem.
Now this was the cause of this pitiable dispensation: for indeed He saw the human race intent on death, bound by the chains of sins, and He had mercy on it, as a faithful high priest, reconciling us to God the Father, and by reconciling, purging. For it is the ministry of the priest and high priest to be faithful, that he may be able to free from sins those whose priest he is. He is called 'pontifex' (high priest) in that he provides a 'pons,' that is, a way, to his followers by his good example. So also the Lord made a bridge for us, that is, showed the way of life, when He said: 'Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly of heart.' He also made a bridge for us, since He opened to us the gate of the heavenly fatherland, where He now abides interceding for us with God the Father.
這可憐憫的安排的緣由乃是如此:因為祂看見人類被死威脅、被罪的鎖鏈捆綁,就憐憫他們,如同忠信的大祭司,使我們與父神和好,並藉著和好而潔淨我們。因為祭司和大祭司的職分就是要忠信,好能釋放他所作祭司之人脫離罪。祂被稱為「pontifex(大祭司)」,是因祂以善的榜樣為跟隨祂的人提供「pons」,即一條道路。照樣,主也為我們造了橋,即指示了生命之道,當祂說:「你們當學我的樣式,因為我心裡柔和謙卑。」祂也為我們造了橋,因為祂為我們開了屬天家鄉的門,如今祂就在那裡為我們向父神代求。
15:87
In eo enim in quo passus est ipse, et tentatus, potens est et eis qui tentantur auxiliari. In eo, inquit, id est homine. Quo ipse tentatus est. Sed non supe. ratus et passus a ministris illius: potens est vinctos liberare, tentatosque adjuvare ne vincantur, quia tentationes non solum sicut Deus cognovit, sed etiam sicuthomo experimento probavit. Ac propterea non solum per hoc quod Deus est, potest nobis misereri, sed insuper per hoc quod homo est, quoniam ejusdem potestatis est homo assumptus a verbo, cujus erat et idem verbo. CAP. III. Unde, fratres sancti;
'For in that wherein He Himself suffered and was tempted, He is able to succour them also who are tempted.' 'In that,' he says, that is, in that He is man. In which He Himself was tempted. But not overcome, and suffered by His ministers: He is able to free the bound, and to help the tempted lest they be overcome, because He knew temptations not only as God, but also proved them by experience as man. And therefore not only through this that He is God, can He have mercy on us, but moreover through this that He is man, since the man taken up by the Word is of the same power of which the Word itself also was. CHAPTER III. 'Wherefore, holy brethren,'
「祂自己既然被試探而受苦,就能搭救被試探的人。」「在那事上」,他說,即在祂是人這事上。祂在其中被試探。但沒有被勝過,卻由祂的僕役所加受苦:祂能釋放被捆綁的,並幫助被試探的免得被勝過,因為祂認識試探,不僅是作為神,也是作為人憑經歷所驗證的。因此祂不僅藉著祂是神能憐憫我們,更藉著祂是人;因為那被道所取用的人,與那道本身有同樣的權能。第三章。「所以,聖潔的弟兄啊,」
15:88
vocationis cœlestis participes, conaiderale Apostolum et Pontificem confesionis nostræ Jeaum, qui fidelis est ei qui fecit illum, sicut et Moyses in omni domo illius. Fratres eos voca tam carne quam spiritu, qui ex eodem genere erant eamdemque fidem habebant: sanctos, qui sanctificat fuerant fide passionis Christi et aqua baptismatis, quia participes erant coelestis vocationis, hoc est patriæ coelestis, ad quam omnes vocavit, dicens Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos. Considerate, inquit, Apostolum et Pontificem fidei nostræ Jesum. Apostolus Graece, Latine dicitur missus;
'partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, Jesus, who is faithful to Him that made Him, as also Moses in all His house.' He calls them brethren both in flesh and in spirit, who were of the same race and had the same faith: 'holy,' who had been sanctified by faith in the passion of Christ and by the water of baptism, because they were partakers of the heavenly calling, that is, of the heavenly fatherland, to which He called all, saying: 'Come unto me, all you that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.' 'Consider,' he says, 'the Apostle and High Priest of our faith, Jesus.' 'Apostle' in Greek is called 'sent' (missus) in Latin;
「你們既是同蒙屬天召命的,就當思想我們所承認之信仰的使徒與大祭司耶穌,祂對那設立祂的忠信,如同摩西在神全家盡忠一樣。」他稱他們為弟兄,既在肉身也在靈裡,因他們是同一族類,又有同一信仰:稱他們為「聖潔的」,因他們已藉對基督受難的信德和洗禮的水成聖,因為他們同蒙屬天召命,即屬天家鄉的召命,祂召眾人到那裡去,說:「凡勞苦擔重擔的人,可以到我這裡來,我就使你們得安息。」「你們當思想」,他說,「我們信仰的使徒與大祭司耶穌。」「使徒」(Apostolus)在希臘文中,拉丁文稱為「被差遣的」(missus);
15:89
et Dominus Jesus apostolus fuit, quia gratis a Deo Patre missus est, sicut ipse testatur, dicens: Non sum missus nisi ad oves perditas domus Israel. Et: Sicut misit me Pater, et ego mitto vos. Unde egregius prædicatur alio loco dicit: Misit Deus Filium suum factum ex muliere. Pontifex autem confessionis nostrae est, quia confessionem fidei no. stræ praetendit ante Deum Patrem, Qui fidelis est eidem Deo Patri, qui fecit illum; juxta quod alibi dicitur: Qui factus est ei ex semine David secundum carnem. Non tantum autem de humanitatis essentia dictum, in qua ipse fidelis fuit, Deo Patri obedicns usque ad mortem.
and the Lord Jesus was an apostle, because He was freely sent by God the Father, as He Himself testifies, saying: 'I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.' And: 'As the Father hath sent me, I also send you.' Whence the excellent preacher says in another place: 'God sent His Son, made of a woman.' And He is the High Priest of our confession, because He puts forward the confession of our faith before God the Father. 'Who is faithful to' that same God the Father, 'who made Him'; according to what is said elsewhere: 'Who was made to Him of the seed of David according to the flesh.' Yet this is not said only of the essence of His humanity, in which He Himself was faithful, obedient to God the Father unto death.
主耶穌是使徒,因為祂由父神白白差遣,正如祂自己所見證的,說:「我奉差遣,不過是到以色列家迷失的羊那裡去。」又說:「父怎樣差遣了我,我也照樣差遣你們。」因此那卓越的傳道者在別處說:「神差遣祂的兒子,為女子所生。」祂又是我們所承認之信仰的大祭司,因為祂在父神面前為我們的信仰承認代陳。「祂對那設立祂的」——同一位父神——「忠信」;照別處所說:「祂按肉體說,是從大衛後裔生的。」然而這不僅是論到祂人性的本質而說的,在其中祂自己忠信,順服父神直到於死。
15:90
Nonne fidelis erat Deo Patri, quando omnia quæ agebat, non suæ gloriae reputabat, sed Patris? dicens: Pater in ine manens, ipse facit opera. Sicut et Moyscs, inquit, lidelis erat, vel fuit, in omni domo ejus. Domum Det hic, populum Dei debemus intelligere plebem sc;licet Israeliticam, cui Moysei praepositus est a Deo, de qua domo dicit Isiias: Vinea Sabaoth, domus esi Israel. Et iterum hortando: Domus Jacob, venite ambulemus in lumine Domini. In qua domo Moyses fidelis fuit, id est devotus et bonæ voluntatis, deferens ea quae Dei erant, sibique non usurpans gloriam Dei. Amplioris enim ylorice iste prce Moyse dignus habitus est: quanto ampliorem honorem habet Dominus, qui fabricavit illam.
Was He not faithful to God the Father, when all that He did He reckoned not to His own glory, but to the Father's? saying: 'The Father who abideth in me, He doth the works.' 'As also Moses,' he says, 'was faithful in all His house.' By 'the house of God' here we ought to understand the people of God, namely the Israelite folk, over which Moses was set by God, of which house Isaiah says: 'The vineyard of the Lord of Hosts is the house of Israel.' And again, exhorting: 'O house of Jacob, come, let us walk in the light of the Lord.' In which house Moses was faithful, that is, devout and of good will, delivering the things that were God's, and not usurping to himself the glory of God. 'For this man was counted worthy of greater glory than Moses: by how much greater honour hath He who fabricated it.'
祂豈不是對父神忠信嗎?當祂所行的一切,都不歸於自己的榮耀,而歸於父的榮耀,說:「住在我裡面的父,祂作這些工。」「如同摩西」,他說,「在神全家盡忠。」這裡「神的家」我們當理解為神的百姓,即以色列民,神立摩西治理他們,論到這家,以賽亞說:「萬軍之耶和華的葡萄園就是以色列家。」又勸勉說:「雅各家啊,來吧,我們在耶和華的光明中行走。」摩西在這家中忠信,即虔敬且甘心樂意,傳達神的事,不將神的榮耀據為己有。「因為這人被算為配得比摩西更大的榮耀,正如建造房屋的比房屋更尊榮。」
15:91
Hoc in loco autem erit hypallage in sensu, aut satis necessaria subauditio, supponetur hoc modo: Tanto majoris gloriae Christus prae Moyse dignus inventus est: quanto majorem habet honorem; subaudi, Dominus domus, qui fabricavit eamdem domum. Sive: Tanto majoris gloriae Christus prae Moyse dignus inventus est, quanto majorem honorem habet fabricator a domo, quam ipse fabricavit. Redditque causam quare majoris gloriæ sit Dominus, quam domus ab eo fabricata. Omnis namque domus fabricatur ab aliquo: qui autem omnia creavit, Deus est. Iiic factorem a factura discernit, utriusquedomus auctorem Deum esse intelligi volens, et populi videlicet. Et Moyses quidem fidelis erat.
But in this place there will be a hypallage in the sense, or a sufficiently necessary implied understanding, to be supplied in this manner: 'Christ was found worthy of so much greater glory than Moses, by how much greater honour He has'—supply, 'the Lord of the house, who fabricated that same house.' Or: 'Christ was found worthy of so much greater glory than Moses, by how much greater honour the builder has than the house which he himself fabricated.' And he renders the reason why the Lord is of greater glory than the house fabricated by Him. 'For every house is fabricated by someone: but He who created all things is God.' Here he distinguishes the maker from the thing made, wishing it to be understood that God is the author of both houses, namely also of the people. 'And Moses indeed was faithful.'
但在此處,意思上會有一個換位修辭(hypallage),或一個相當必要的隱含補足,當這樣補上:「基督被算為配得比摩西大得多的榮耀,正如祂有更大的尊榮」——補上「那房屋的主,就是建造這房屋的」。或者:「基督被算為配得比摩西大得多的榮耀,正如建造者比他自己所建造的房屋更有尊榮。」他又說明為何主比祂所建造的房屋有更大的榮耀。「因為凡房屋都是由某人建造的:但那創造萬物的就是神。」他在此把製造者與被造之物加以區別,要人明白神是兩家的創建者,即也是那百姓的創建者。「摩西固然盡忠。」
15:92
Hoc est, devotus et bonae voluntatis. In tota domo ejus, tanquam famulus, in testimonium eorum. Subaudi verborum. Quæ dicenda erant. Chiristus autem tanquam filius, in domo sua. Habitat, ordinans et disponens illam. Quanta differentia est inter famulum, quem paterfamilias praeponit domui suæ, et filium quem relinquit haeredem, tanta differentia ct distantia inter Moysen et Christum. Moyses autem fidelis et devotus famulus fuit in domo Dei omnipotentis, hoc est in plebe Israelitica, in testimonium eorum verborum quæ per illum dicenda erant ad populum, quoniam festis erat verborum Dei ad populum, iterumque populi ad Deum.
That is, devout and of good will. 'In all His house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things.' Supply, 'of the words.' Which were to be spoken. 'But Christ as a Son, in His own house.' He dwells, ordering and disposing it. As great a difference as there is between a servant, whom the head of the household sets over his house, and a son whom he leaves as heir, so great a difference and distance is there between Moses and Christ. But Moses was a faithful and devout servant in the house of God almighty, that is, in the Israelite folk, for a testimony of those words which were to be spoken through him to the people, since he was a witness of the words of God to the people, and again of the people to God.
即,虔敬且甘心樂意。「在神全家作僕人,為要證明將來的事。」補上「將要說的話」。「但基督為兒子,治理神的家。」祂住在其中,管理並安排它。正如家主所立管理其家的僕人,與他所留作後嗣的兒子之間有多大的差別,摩西與基督之間也有多大的差別與距離。摩西在全能神的家中,即在以色列民中,作忠信虔敬的僕人,為要證明那藉他向百姓所當說的話,因為他是神向百姓、又是百姓向神說話的見證人。
15:93
Christus vero libere ordinat domum suam, tanquam filius hxreditatem paternam, de qua modo subjungit Apostolus, dicens: Quæ domus sumus nos, si fiduciam et gloriam spei usque ad finem firmam retineamus. Horlatur iterum Apostolus Hebræos fortiter stare in fide et perseverare in bono opere, jungens se more solito illis. Domus, inquit, Dei sumus, si fiduciam, id est fldem rectam, et gloriam spei nostræ firmam retinuerimus usque ad finem mortis nostrae, vel usque ad diem judicii. Gloria spei nostrae est, qua gloriamur nos in spe jam esse filios Dei, et quomodo tenemus in se, credimus nos possessuros esse in re.
But Christ freely orders His own house, as a son the paternal inheritance, concerning which the Apostle now adds, saying: 'Which house are we, if we hold firm unto the end the confidence and glory of hope.' The Apostle again exhorts the Hebrews to stand firmly in faith and to persevere in good work, joining himself as usual to them. 'We are the house of God,' he says, 'if we hold firm the confidence,' that is, right faith, 'and the glory of our hope,' firm unto the end of our death, or unto the day of judgment. The glory of our hope is that by which we glory that we are already in hope the sons of God, and just as we hold it in Him, we believe that we shall possess it in reality.
但基督自由地治理祂自己的家,如同兒子治理父的產業;論到這事,使徒如今接著說:「我們若將可誇的盼望和膽量堅持到底,便是祂的家了。」使徒再次勸勉希伯來人要在信仰上堅立、在善工上恆忍,照常把自己與他們聯合。他說:「我們就是神的家,若我們持守膽量」,即正確的信德,「和我們盼望的榮耀」,堅固直到我們死的終了,或直到審判的日子。我們盼望的榮耀,就是我們藉以誇口說我們在盼望中已是神的兒子的那榮耀,並且正如我們在祂裡面持守它,我們相信我們必在實際中承受它。
15:94
Bona enim quae nobis promissa sunt, in hac poenali vita habere nequaquam possumus, quarnobrem habentes fidem reclam, spem certam spectemus patienter præmia nobis a Domino promissa. Sequitur: Quapropter sicut dicit Spiritus sanctus. Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vostra: et cætera, usque: Si introibunt in requiem meam. De spe paulo superius loculus fuerat beatus Apostolus, quod oporteat sperare ea quæ futura sunt, et deinde testimonium propheticum sub comparatione, quomodo illi perierunt qui desperaverunt de potentia omnipotentis Dei, et quid promeruerunt pauci qui sub spe certa promissis Dei crediderunt:
For the good things that are promised to us we can by no means have in this penal life; wherefore, having right faith, let us patiently look for with sure hope the rewards promised to us by the Lord. There follows: 'Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit saith: Today if you shall hear His voice, harden not your hearts,' and the rest, up to: 'If they shall enter into my rest.' The blessed Apostle had spoken a little above concerning hope, that we ought to hope for the things that are to come, and then adds a prophetic testimony under a comparison, how those perished who despaired of the power of almighty God, and what those few merited who under sure hope believed God's promises:
因為那應許給我們的美好之物,我們在這受苦的今生斷不能得著;因此,我們既有正確的信德,就當存確實的盼望,忍耐等候主應許給我們的賞賜。接著說:「所以,正如聖靈所說:你們今日若聽祂的話,就不可硬著心」,以及其餘的話,直到:「他們斷不可進入我的安息。」蒙福的使徒在稍前論到盼望,說我們當盼望將來的事,然後在一個對比之下加上先知的見證,說那些對全能神的能力絕望的人如何滅亡,以及那存確實盼望相信神應許的少數人如何蒙福:
15:95
quia ergo obscure locutus est Apostolus, necesse est replicari historiam Veteris Testamenti, ut manifestior fiat oratio. Eductus populus Israeliticus de Ægyptiaca servitute in signis et mirabilibus Domini, cum multam viam desertam perambulassent, pasti a Domino manna, aqua de petra potati, ejusque protectione tutati, consilium inierunt omnes mittere de singulis tribubus principes explonatores, qui deberent speculari atquc considerare tetram sibi a Domino concessam.
because therefore the Apostle spoke obscurely, it is necessary that the history of the Old Testament be recounted, so that the discourse may become clearer. The Israelite people, led out of Egyptian bondage amid the signs and wonders of the Lord, when they had traversed much desert way, fed by the Lord with manna, given drink of water from the rock, and guarded by His protection, took counsel all to send from each of the tribes princes as scouts, who should reconnoitre and consider the land granted to them by the Lord.
因此,既然使徒說得隱晦,就必須重述舊約的歷史,好使論述更為明白。以色列民在主的神蹟奇事中被領出埃及的奴役,走過許多曠野的路程,蒙主用嗎哪餵養,喝從磐石而出的水,並蒙祂保護,眾人商議從各支派中差遣首領作探子,去偵察並察看主所賜給他們的地。
15:96
Qui per gentes lustraverunt terram, rcversiquc sunt post spatium quadraginta dicrum ad multitudinem, renuntiantes terram fertilissimam, magnorumque frucluum procreatricem, sed habere urbes inexpugnabiles, virosque fortissimos esse in ea, utpote de stirpe Enac, id est gigantum. Israelitae vero ingrati et insensali, quos oportebat tantorum Dei beneficiorum reminisci, quomodo eos clausos in medio tanta exercitus multitudine Ægyptiorum eripuerit, de periculis etiam fluviorum, fontes de petra sine defectu donaverit; manna tribuerit, aliaque innumerabilia beneficia eis contulerit, necdum crediderunt, desperantes de ejus potentia, nec horum aliquid remorati sunt;
Who traversed the land through the nations, and returned after a space of forty days to the multitude, reporting the land to be most fertile and the producer of great fruits, but that it had impregnable cities, and that most mighty men were in it, being of the stock of Enac, that is, of giants. But the Israelites, ungrateful and senseless, who ought to have remembered such great benefits of God—how He had rescued them shut in the midst of so great a host of the Egyptians, and from the perils of the rivers, and had given them fountains from the rock without fail, had bestowed manna, and had conferred on them innumerable other benefits—yet did not believe, despairing of His power, nor were they held back by any of these things;
他們走遍那地,過了四十天的期間回到會眾那裡,回報說那地極其肥沃,出產豐盛的果實,但有堅固難攻的城,其中有極其強壯的人,出於亞衲族,即巨人。但以色列人忘恩且愚昧,他們本當記念神如此大的恩惠——祂如何把他們從埃及大軍中間圍困之處救出、又救他們脫離江河的危險、又從磐石賜給他們不絕的泉源、賜下嗎哪、並施給他們無數其他恩惠——卻仍不信,對祂的能力絕望,也不因這些事有所顧慮;
15:97
sed timore desperabili perterriti murmurando dixerunt: Utinam non introducat nos Dominus in terram iIiam ! revertamur in Ægyptum. Deus igitur iratus, quod sic cito oblili fuerunt operum ac mirabilium ejus, juravit quod non esset intratura generatio illa in requiem et patriam olim patribus promissam, sicque illa sexcenta millia quae egressa sunt de aEgypto perierunt, praeter tantummodo Caleph, videlicet filium Jephonae, et Josue filium Nun, qui seditionem populi compescere nisi sunt, creduli promissioni Domini.
but, terrified by hopeless fear, murmuring they said: 'Would that the Lord may not bring us into that land! Let us return into Egypt.' God therefore, angered that they had so quickly forgotten His works and wonders, swore that that generation should not enter into the rest and the fatherland once promised to their fathers, and thus those six hundred thousand who went out of Egypt perished, except only Caleb, namely the son of Jephone, and Joshua the son of Nun, who strove to quell the sedition of the people, being believers in the Lord's promise.
反倒被絕望的恐懼所嚇倒,發怨言說:「巴不得主不領我們進那地!我們不如回埃及去。」神因他們如此快就忘記祂的作為和奇事而發怒,就起誓那一代人斷不能進入曾應許他們祖宗的安息與家鄉,如此那六十萬出埃及的人都滅亡了,唯有耶孚尼的兒子迦勒,和嫩的兒子約書亞除外,他們竭力平息百姓的叛亂,是相信主應許的人。
15:98
Notandum autem, tres requies ab Apostolo in hac epistola commemorari, unam sabbati, quo requievit Deus ab operibus suis, secundam Palæsti nam, in quam ingressi Israelitae, requieturi erant a miseria et lahoribus multis; tertiam quoque, quæ vera est requies, regnum videlicet coelorum, ad quam quos pervenire contigerit, planissime requiescent a laboribus et aerumnis hujus sæculi, de qua hic Apostolus prophetando spiritaliter loquitur, dicens: Quapropter, subaudi, quia domus Dei sumus, si fidem rectam et gloriam spei firmam retinuerimus, nolite obdurare corda vestra, ne similia patiamini qualia progenitores vestri passi sunt, privati requie promissa.
It must be noted, moreover, that three rests are commemorated by the Apostle in this epistle: one of the Sabbath, in which God rested from His works; a second, Palestine, into which the Israelites having entered were to rest from misery and many labours; and a third also, which is the true rest, namely the kingdom of heaven, to which those whom it shall befall to attain will most fully rest from the labours and hardships of this world; concerning which the Apostle here speaks prophetically and spiritually, saying: 'Wherefore'—supply, 'because we are the house of God, if we hold firm right faith and the glory of hope'—'harden not your hearts,' lest you suffer such things as your forefathers suffered, being deprived of the promised rest.
此外當注意,使徒在這書信中提到三種安息:一是安息日的安息,神在其中歇了祂的工;二是巴勒斯坦,以色列人進入後,本要從苦難和許多勞苦中歇息;三是那真正的安息,即天國,凡蒙恩得以到達的人,必完全從這世上的勞苦艱難中歇息;使徒在此以先知性和屬靈的方式論到這安息,說:「所以」——補上「因為我們是神的家,若我們持守正確的信德和盼望的榮耀」——「你們不可硬著心」,免得你們遭受你們祖先所遭受的那樣的事,被剝奪所應許的安息。
15:99
Horlatur Apostolus Hebræos his verbis, ut non essent infideles et increduli, et perderent requiem aeternam sibi a Domino promissam, sicut perdiderunt patres eorum requiem temporalem. Nolite, inquit, obdarare corda vestra, sicut obduraverunt patres vestri. In exacerbatione. Id est, amaricatione, quando me ad amaritudinem provoca verunt. Secundum diem tentationis eorum in deserto, ubi tentaverunt me patres vestri. Multis modis, dioenles: Nunquid poterit Deus parare mensam in deserto J Et: Nunquid poterit nos introducere in terram patribus promissam? Quod autem dicit:
The Apostle exhorts the Hebrews with these words, that they should not be unfaithful and unbelieving, and lose the eternal rest promised to them by the Lord, just as their fathers lost the temporal rest. 'Harden not,' he says, 'your hearts, as' your fathers 'hardened' them. 'In the provocation.' That is, in the embittering, when they provoked me to bitterness. 'According to the day of the temptation in the wilderness, where your fathers tempted me.' In many ways, saying: 'Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?' And: 'Can He bring us into the land promised to the fathers?' But as for what he says:
使徒用這些話勸勉希伯來人,叫他們不要不信、不忠,以致失去主應許給他們的永恆安息,正如他們的祖宗失去了暫時的安息。他說:「你們不可硬著心,像你們祖宗硬著心一樣。」「在惹怒的時候。」即,在惹苦之時,當他們惹我發苦怒。「照著在曠野試探的日子,就是你們祖宗試探我的時候。」他們以多種方式,說:「神豈能在曠野擺設筵席嗎?」又說:「祂豈能領我們進入應許祖宗之地嗎?」至於他所說的:
15:100
Hodie, non loquitur Psalmista ad illos qui mortui sunt in deserto murmurando contra Deum, et increduli existendo, sed potius ad illos qui dominicae prædicationis tempore fuerunt, apostolorumque et usque ad finem sæculifuturi sunt. Hodie, inquit, id est in die Novi Teslamenti, vel omni tempore, quand lu dicitur hodie, nolite ohdurare corda vestra; hodie namque pro sempiterno ponitur, donec mundus et vita præsens manet. Sequitur: Probaverunt et viderunt opera mea. Quadraginla annis. Quod dicit: Probaverunt opera et mirabilia mea, non estita intelligendum, ut dicatur: probaverunt, id est elegerunt causa gratiarum actionum, sed potius probatio hæc ad curiositatem est referenda et tentalionem.
'Today,' the Psalmist does not speak to those who died in the wilderness by murmuring against God and being unbelieving, but rather to those who lived in the time of the Lord's preaching and of the apostles, and who shall be even unto the end of the age. 'Today,' he says, that is, in the day of the New Testament, or at every time when 'today' is said, 'harden not your hearts'; for 'today' is put for the everlasting, so long as the world and the present life remains. There follows: 'They proved and saw my works. For forty years.' As for what he says, 'They proved my works and wonders,' it is not to be understood as if it were said, 'they proved,' that is, 'they chose them for the sake of giving thanks,' but rather this proving is to be referred to curiosity and temptation.
「今日」,詩人不是對那些在曠野向神發怨言、成為不信之人而死的人說的,而是對那些活在主傳道的時候、使徒的時候、以及直到世代末了將有的人說的。他說:「今日」,即在新約的日子,或在任何被稱為「今日」的時候,「你們不可硬著心」;因為「今日」是指永恆,只要世界和今生還存在。接著說:「他們見了我的作為。四十年之久。」至於他所說的「他們見了我的作為和奇事」,不當理解為好像是說「他們見過」,即「他們為感謝而揀選了它們」,而是這「察驗」當歸於好奇與試探。
15:101
Probaverunt, inquit, opera mea: hoc est, curiositatis causa exqui ierant tentantes, utrumnam ornnipotens essem. Sid quid factum est? Viderunt illa per quadraginta annos, et permanserunt ingrati. Potest quod dicit: Quadraginta annis et ad sequentia conjungi. Quadragenarios autem numerus mysticus in divina Scriptura habetur. Quadiaginta diebus Dominus in deserto jejunavit, ut triumpharet de illo per quem illi quadraginta annis murmuraverunt in deserto contra Deum: consummalique tot. A gloria victoriæ in passione et resurrectione quadraginta diebus fuit cum discipulis, antequam coelorum altitudinem penetraret.
'They proved,' he says, 'my works': that is, out of curiosity they had sought to test whether I was almighty. But what came of it? They saw them for forty years, and remained ungrateful. What he says, 'For forty years,' can be joined also to what follows. Now the number forty is held to be mystical in divine Scripture. For forty days the Lord fasted in the wilderness, that He might triumph over him through whom they murmured for forty years in the wilderness against God: and these being completed. From the glory of victory in the passion and resurrection He was forty days with the disciples, before He penetrated the height of the heavens.
他說:「他們見了我的作為」:即,他們出於好奇曾尋求試驗我是否是全能的。但結果如何呢?他們見了這些作為四十年之久,卻仍然忘恩。他所說的「四十年之久」也可以與下文相連。四十這數目在聖經中被視為奧祕的。主在曠野禁食四十天,好勝過那使他們在曠野四十年向神發怨言的那位:這些日子既滿了。從受難與復活的得勝榮耀起,祂與門徒同在四十天,然後才進入諸天的高處。
15:102
Primis ergo quadraginta diebus tentationem hujus peregrinationis ostendit, posterioribus quadraginta diebus consolationem, qua consolandi sunt in patria: corpus enim ejus, id est Ecclesia, necesse est ut tentationes patiatur in praesenti saeculo, ut postmodum pervenire possit ad gaudia patriæ cælestis: tamen et in praesenti non deest ille conselator, qui dixit: Ecce ego vobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consummationem sæculi. Sequitur: Propter quod. Subaudi, quia tentaverunt me, causaque curiositatis quadraginta annis opera mea probaverunt. Offensus fui generalioni huic. Plus est dici offensum, sive infensum, quam iratum: quoniam qui irascitur, facile potest ab ira revocari:
In the first forty days, therefore, He showed the temptation of this pilgrimage; in the latter forty days, the consolation, by which they are to be consoled in the fatherland: for His body, that is, the Church, must needs suffer temptations in the present age, that afterward it may be able to attain to the joys of the heavenly fatherland: yet even in the present that Consoler is not lacking, who said: 'Behold, I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the age.' There follows: 'Wherefore.' Supply, 'because they tempted me, and out of curiosity for forty years proved my works.' 'I was offended with this generation.' To be said 'offended,' or 'incensed,' is more than 'angered': for he who is angered can easily be called back from anger;
因此,在頭四十天,祂顯明這寄居生涯的試探;在後四十天,顯明那安慰,就是他們將在家鄉所要得的安慰:因為祂的身體,即教會,必須在今世遭受試探,好使日後能得以到達屬天家鄉的喜樂:然而即使在今世,那位安慰者也不缺席,祂說:「看哪,我常與你們同在,直到世代的終結。」接著說:「所以。」補上「因為他們試探我,並出於好奇四十年察驗我的作為」。「我就厭煩這世代。」說「厭煩」或「憎惡」比說「發怒」更甚:因為發怒的人容易從怒中被勸回;
15:103
qui vero intensus, sive offensus, aut vix, aut nullo modo potest placari. Ita omnipotens Deus offensus, id est valde et implacabiliter iratus fuit illis sexcentis millibus, qui perierunt in deserto. Et dixi. Ad Moysen, et Aaron, vel etiam ad Josue. Semper hi errant corde. Multis modis castigavit eos omnipotens Deus; sed illi sempercorde erraverunt, a via veritatis et rectitudinis deviantes; quicunque enim voluntati Dei non obsecundat, eirat a rectitidine justitiæ. Ipsi vero non cognoverunt vias meas. Non cognovcrunt dicit, hoc est non approbaverunt me, nec elegerunt actiones meas et præcepta mea. Vel, Non cognoverunt, quia noluerunt adbuc cognoscere, ut et tenerent et observarent illa.
but he who is 'incensed' or 'offended' can be appeased either scarcely, or in no way at all. So the almighty God was offended, that is, greatly and implacably angered against those six hundred thousand who perished in the wilderness. 'And I said.' To Moses, and Aaron, or even to Joshua. 'They always err in heart.' In many ways the almighty God chastised them; but they always erred in heart, straying from the way of truth and rectitude; for whoever does not comply with the will of God strays from the rectitude of justice. 'But they have not known my ways.' 'They have not known,' he says, that is, they have not approved me, nor chosen my actions and my precepts. Or, 'They have not known,' because they were unwilling even to know them, so as both to hold and observe them.
但那「被激怒」或「被冒犯」的人,卻難以或全然無法被安撫。因此全能的神被冒犯了,即極其且無可挽回地向那在曠野滅亡的六十萬人發怒。「我就說。」對摩西、亞倫,或甚至對約書亞。「他們心裡常常迷糊。」全能的神以多種方式管教他們;但他們心裡卻常常迷糊,偏離真理與正直的道;因為凡不順服神旨意的,就偏離了公義的正直。「他們竟不曉得我的作為。」他說「他們不曉得」,即他們不認同我,也不揀選我的作為和我的誡命。或者說「他們不曉得」,是因為他們甚至不願曉得,以致既持守又遵行它們。
15:104
Quibus juravi in ira mea, si introibunt in requiem meam. Si aliquando ponitur pro affirmatione, aliquando pro dubitatione, aliquando pro abnegatione, ut in præsenti loco pro non, etio psalmo dicente propheta: Si reddidi retribuentibus mibi mala: id est, non reddidi. Ordo verborum est: Non introibunt in requiem meam, sicut juravi in ira mea. Ira enim Dei vindicta illius est: loqui enim Dei magnum est: jurare vero nimis metuendum, cum enim omnis sermo illius pro juramento accipi debeat, quoniam verus est, dicitur aliquando jurare ad exaggerandam vim rei, et ut terrorem incutiat auditoribus.
'So I swore in my wrath: If they shall enter into my rest.' 'If' is sometimes put for affirmation, sometimes for doubt, sometimes for negation, as in the present place for 'not,' also in the Psalm where the prophet says: 'If I have rendered evil to them that repaid me,' that is, 'I have not rendered.' The order of the words is: 'They shall not enter into my rest, as I swore in my wrath.' For the wrath of God is His vengeance: for it is a great thing for God to speak: but to swear is exceedingly to be feared, for since every word of His ought to be taken for an oath, because He is true, He is sometimes said to swear to exaggerate the force of the matter, and that He may strike terror into the hearers.
「我就在怒中起誓說:他們斷不可進入我的安息。」「若」(Si)有時用作肯定,有時用作疑問,有時用作否定,正如在此處用作「不」,也如在詩篇中先知所說:「我若以惡報那與我為敵的」,即「我並沒有以惡報」。這話的次序是:「他們斷不可進入我的安息,正如我在怒中所起的誓。」因為神的怒就是祂的刑罰:因為神說話乃是大事:而起誓則極其可畏,因為既然祂的每一句話都當被當作誓言,因祂是真實的,祂有時被說成起誓,是為誇大事情的力度,並為使聽者心生畏懼。
15:105
Sic dicitur et irasci more humano, cum semper ipse idem maneat, quatenus dum audimus illum iratum, metuamus peccare. Quod autem dixit: Non intrabunt in requiem meam, hic sicut supra dictum est, geminam regulam debemus intelligere, unam scilicet terrenae promissionis promissam Abrahæ, quam illi perdiderunt propter infidelitatem suam, alteram vero vitam æternam, de qua Apostolus spiritaliter loquitur, in quam non intrabunt Judæi in infidelitate manentes. Videte, fratres, ne forte sit in aliquo vestrum cor malum incredulitatis discedendi a Deo vivo. Hortatur iterum eos Apostolus blandiendo, vocans eos fratres, et dans consilium, quomodo intrare possint in requiem.
So He is said also to be angered in a human manner, though He Himself ever remains the same, to the end that, while we hear Him angered, we may fear to sin. But as for what He said, 'They shall not enter into my rest,' here, as was said above, we ought to understand a twofold rule: one, namely, of the earthly promise promised to Abraham, which they lost on account of their unbelief; but the other, eternal life, of which the Apostle speaks spiritually, into which the Jews remaining in unbelief shall not enter. 'Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, to depart from the living God.' The Apostle again exhorts them with kindness, calling them brethren, and giving counsel how they may be able to enter into the rest.
祂也照樣被說成按人的樣式發怒,雖然祂自己永遠不變,其目的是叫我們聽見祂發怒時,可以懼怕犯罪。至於祂所說的「他們斷不可進入我的安息」,這裡如上文所說,我們當理解為雙重的準則:一是應許給亞伯拉罕的地上應許,他們因自己的不信而失去了它;另一是永生,使徒屬靈地論到這永生,那些仍留在不信中的猶太人斷不能進入。「弟兄們,你們要謹慎,免得你們中間或有人存著不信的惡心,把永生神離棄了。」使徒又以親切勸勉他們,稱他們為弟兄,並給予勸告,說他們如何能進入安息。
15:106
Fratres mei carne, fratres etiam fide, videte, id est cavete, summaque diligentia attendite, ne forte sit in aliquo vestrum voluntas non bona, et cor malum incredulitatis discedendi a Deo vivo, sicut fuit in illis, qui erraverunt in deserto adorando idola, et pereatis sicut illi perierunt. Sed exhortamini vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec hodie cognominatur ut non obduretur quis ex vobis fallacia peccati. Quia illis Judaeis scribebat, qui jam crediderant, et inter quos tales erant, qui alios in fide, spe, bonisque operibus exhortari poterant, ideo taliter loquitur:
My brothers by flesh, and brothers also by faith, take heed—that is, beware—and with the greatest diligence give attention, lest perhaps there be in any one of you an evil will and a wicked heart of unbelief, to depart from the living God, as it was in those who went astray in the desert by worshipping idols, and lest you perish as they perished. But exhort one another every day, so long as it is called Today, that none of you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. For because he was writing to those Jews who had already believed, and among whom were such as could exhort others in faith, in hope, and in good works, therefore he speaks in this manner:
我肉身的弟兄,也是信德上的弟兄啊,你們要當心,就是要謹慎,並以極大的殷勤留意,免得你們中間或有人存著不善的心志,和不信的惡心,離棄永生的上帝,正如那些在曠野中因敬拜偶像而走迷的人一樣,免得你們像他們滅亡一樣滅亡。然而你們要天天彼此勸勉,趁著還稱為「今日」的時候,免得你們中間有人被罪的迷惑所硬化。因為他是寫給那些已經相信的猶太人,而他們中間也有能在信德、盼望和善行上勸勉他人的人,所以他這樣說:
15:107
Exhortamini, inquiens, vos invicem, et corrigile vosmetipsos per singulos dies, donec hodie cognominaLur, id est omni lempore praesentis vitæ, in quo est spacium pœnitendi: si quisquam peccaverit, non desperet de venia quandiu viviL; necobdurelur aliquis vestrum fallacia peccali, id est desperatione, decipiente peccato infidelitatis, quasi per pœnitentiam non possit promereri indulgentiam. Ille enim qui salutem perfecte non credit, solet plerumque in desperationem rnere; redditque causam, quare nemo debeat desperare de venia dicens: Participes enim Christi effecti sumus. Quid cst participes Christi effecti sumus i Christo participamur et jungimur, utpote unum et in illo existentes:
Exhort, he says, one another, and correct yourselves every day, so long as it is called Today—that is, at all times of the present life, in which there is space for repentance: if anyone should sin, let him not despair of pardon as long as he lives; let none of you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin—that is, by despair, when the sin of unbelief deceives, as though through repentance one could not merit indulgence. For he who does not fully believe in salvation is wont for the most part to fall into despair; and he gives the reason why no one ought to despair of pardon, saying: For we are made partakers of Christ. What is it, that we are made partakers of Christ? We share in Christ and are joined to Him, being as it were one, and existing in Him:
他說,你們要彼此勸勉,並天天彼此糾正,趁著還稱為「今日」的時候,就是在今生的一切時候,其中還有悔改的餘地:若有人犯了罪,只要他還活著,就不要對赦免絕望;你們中間不可有人被罪的迷惑所硬化,就是被絕望,被不信之罪所欺騙,好像藉著悔改就不能蒙赦免一樣。因為那不完全相信救恩的人,多半慣於陷入絕望;他也給出理由,說明為何無人當對赦免絕望,說:因為我們已成為基督的同分者。「我們已成為基督的同分者」是什麼意思呢?我們在基督裡有分並與祂聯合,彷彿與祂合而為一,並存在於祂裡面:
15:108
siquidem hoc participamur illi, quia ipse caput nostrum, et nos membra illius, cohæredes ct concorporales illi secundum spiritalem hominem, qui creatus est in ipso. In eo etiam participamur, quia corpus et sanguinem ejus sumimus ad redemptionem nostram, quapropter non est desperandum. Si tamen initium aubstantiæ ejus usque ad finem firmum retineamus, dum dicitur: hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. Contra Deum per infidelitatem. Quemadmodum in illa exacerbatione. Subaudi, obduraverunt patres vestri corda sua. initium substantiae dicit fidem Christi, per quam subsistimus et renati sumus. quia ipse est fundamentum omnium virtutum.
inasmuch as we share in Him in this, that He is our head, and we are His members, co-heirs and members of one body with Him according to the spiritual man, who is created in Him. In Him also we share, because we take His body and blood for our redemption; wherefore we must not despair—provided, however, that we hold firm from the beginning of His substance even to the end, as it is said: Today, if you shall hear His voice, harden not your hearts—against God through unbelief—as in that provocation. Understand: your fathers hardened their hearts. By the beginning of the substance he means the faith of Christ, by which we subsist and are reborn, because He Himself is the foundation of all the virtues.
因為我們在這事上與祂有分,就是祂是我們的頭,我們是祂的肢體,按照那在祂裡面被造的屬靈之人,我們是與祂同作後嗣、同屬一身的。我們在祂裡面也有分,因為我們領受祂的身體和寶血,為我們的救贖;所以我們不可絕望——只要我們從祂本質的開端,堅守到底,正如所說:「你們今日若聽祂的聲音,就不可硬著心」——不可因不信而抵擋上帝——像那惹祂發怒的時候一樣。要領會:你們的祖宗硬著他們的心。他所說「本質的開端」,是指基督的信德,我們藉此得以存立並重生,因為祂自己是一切美德的根基。
15:109
Et bene substantiam eam vocat, quia sicut corpus anima subsistit et vivificatur, ita anjma tide subsistit in Deo, ct vivit hac fide, sine qua nihil est, unde dicitur per prophetam: Juslus autem meus ex fide vivit. Et idem egregius prædicator: Sine fide impossibile est placere Deo. Substantia autem Christi appellatur fides, vel quia ab illo datur, vel certe, quia ipse per eam habitat in cordibus fidelium, juxta quod idem apostolus alias dicit, optando in interiore homine habitare Christum per fidem in cordibus vesiris.
And well does he call it substance, because just as the body subsists and is quickened by the soul, so the soul subsists in God by faith, and lives by this faith, without which it is nothing; whence it is said through the prophet: But my just man lives by faith. And the same eminent preacher: Without faith it is impossible to please God. Now the faith is called the substance of Christ, either because it is given by Him, or certainly because through it He Himself dwells in the hearts of the faithful, according to what the same Apostle elsewhere says, desiring that Christ dwell through faith in the inner man in your hearts.
他好好地稱之為本質,因為正如身體藉著靈魂得以存立並被賦予生命,照樣靈魂也藉著信德在上帝裡存立,並靠這信德而活,沒有信德就一無所是;所以藉先知說:「惟我的義人必因信得生。」同一位卓越的傳道者又說:「人非有信,就不能得上帝的喜悅。」信德被稱為基督的本質,或因為它是由祂所賜,或必定是因為祂藉著信德親自住在信徒的心裡,正如同一位使徒在別處所說,切願基督藉著信住在你們心裡的內在之人裡。
15:110
Tunc eigo veraciter Christi participes sumus, si fideni ejus usque ad finem mortis nostrae, vel usque ad diem judicii firmam retinuerimus, omni videlicet tempore, quandiu dicitur per prophetam: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra. Quidam enim audientes exacerbaverunt; sed non omnes qui profecti sunt ab AEgypto per Moysen. Illius historiae tacite mentionem facit, quando reversis exploratoribus dixerunt murmurando: Utinam non introducat II liS Dominus in terram illam. Josue autem et Caleph glorificaverunt Deum, dicentes ad omnem multitudinem: Potens est Dominus in fide. Ideoque nihil els profuit quod audierunt, quoniam in eam intrare non meruerunt. CAP. IV......
Then therefore are we truly partakers of Christ, if we hold His faith firm even to the end of our death, or even to the day of judgment—that is, at all times, so long as it is said through the prophet: Today, if you shall hear His voice, harden not your hearts. For some who heard did provoke; but not all who set out from Egypt through Moses. He silently makes mention of that history, when, the spies having returned, they said, murmuring: Would that the Lord had not led us into that land! But Joshua and Caleb glorified God, saying to all the multitude: The Lord is mighty in faith. And therefore it profited them nothing that they heard, since they did not deserve to enter into it. CHAPTER IV.
所以我們若堅守祂的信德,直到我們死亡的終點,甚或直到審判之日——就是在一切時候,只要藉先知說:「你們今日若聽祂的聲音,就不可硬著心」——那時我們才真是基督的同分者。因為有些人聽見了卻惹祂發怒;但不是所有藉摩西從埃及出來的人都如此。他暗暗提到那段歷史,就是探子回來時,他們發怨言說:「巴不得主沒有領我們進那地。」但約書亞和迦勒卻榮耀上帝,向全會眾說:「主在信德上大有能力。」因此,他們雖然聽見了,卻於他們無益,因為他們不配進去。第四章。
15:111
Post hæc verba exhortationis subjungens ApoStohis, ct dicens: Ingrediemur enim in requiem ejus, qui tredidimus, quemadmodum dixit: Sicut juravi in ira mea si introibunt in requiem meani. Isto in loco ad completionem sensus necesse est adjicere aliquid. Ingrediamur, inquit, in requiern patriæ coelestis a Dco nobis promissam, ne forte dicatur nobis, si fuerimus increduli, quemadmodum illis qui non introierunt: Si introibunt, id est, non introibunt in requiem meam. Quibus verbis bortatur omnes intrare in requiem Domini, ne forte ob infidelitatem nobis dicatur, quod illis dictum est; nam sicut certum est, quod increduli non introibunt, sic certum fixumque habetur quod credentes introibunt.
After these words of exhortation the Apostle adds, saying: For we who have believed shall enter into His rest, as He said: As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest. In this place, to complete the sense, it is necessary to add something. Let us enter, he says, into the rest of the heavenly homeland promised to us by God, lest perhaps it be said to us, if we shall have been unbelieving, as to those who did not enter: If they shall enter—that is, they shall not enter into my rest. By these words he exhorts all to enter into the rest of the Lord, lest perhaps on account of unbelief it be said to us what was said to them; for as it is certain that the unbelieving shall not enter, so it is held certain and fixed that believers shall enter.
使徒在這些勸勉的話之後接著說:因為我們這已經相信的人得以進入祂的安息,正如祂所說:「我在怒中起誓說,他們斷不可進入我的安息。」在此處,為使意思完整,必須加上一些話。他說,讓我們進入上帝所應許給我們的天上家鄉的安息,免得我們若不信,就像那些沒有進去的人一樣,有人對我們說:「他們若進入」——就是說,他們斷不可進入我的安息。他用這些話勸勉眾人進入主的安息,免得我們因不信,就有人對我們說那對他們所說的話;因為正如不信的人斷不可進去是確定的,照樣信的人必要進去也是確定不移的。
15:112
Et quidem operibus ab institutione mundi perfectis. Id est, ornatu mundi perfecto. Dixit enim in quodam loco de die septima sic: Et requievit Deus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis, In Genesi dixit Deus per Moysen istud. His verbis vult Apostolus ostendere aliam esse requiem ad quam vocali sumus quam fuerat illa in Palaestina, ad quam Judxi vocati sunt. Non dicit nos intraturos in illam quae fuit in Palæstina, sed ostendit illos non intrasse propter duritiam cordis sui, nec in Palaestinam, nec in requiem coelestem, dicit ergo de prima requie sic: Requievit Dominus die septima ab omnibus operibus suis.
And indeed the works being finished from the foundation of the world. That is, the adornment of the world being finished. For He said in a certain place concerning the seventh day thus: And God rested on the seventh day from all His works. In Genesis God said this through Moses. By these words the Apostle wishes to show that the rest to which we are called is other than that which was in Palestine, to which the Jews were called. He does not say that we are to enter into that which was in Palestine, but he shows that they did not enter on account of the hardness of their heart, neither into Palestine nor into the heavenly rest; he therefore speaks thus of the first rest: The Lord rested on the seventh day from all His works.
其實從創世以來,工作已經完成了。就是說,世界的裝飾已經完成了。因為祂在某處論到第七日這樣說:「到第七日上帝就歇了祂一切的工。」上帝在《創世記》中藉摩西說了這話。使徒用這些話要表明,我們所蒙召進入的安息,與那在巴勒斯坦、猶太人所蒙召進入的安息不同。他不是說我們要進入那在巴勒斯坦的安息,而是表明他們因著心裡的剛硬,既沒有進入巴勒斯坦,也沒有進入天上的安息;所以他論到第一個安息這樣說:主在第七日歇了祂一切的工。
15:113
Requievit quidem a conditione novarum creaturarum, sed non requievit a gubernatione eorum quæ fecerat, et ut quotidie ex ipsis etiam nunc producat, unde Veritas in Evangelio Judaeis dicit: Pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor, non enim plus fuit Deum mundum ex nihilo creare, quam factum gubernare. Præmissa ergo prima requie septimam. diei, in qua requievit Deus, subjunxit secundam, quae promissa est populo Dei dicens: De illa quidem quodam loco ita dixit Deus per Moysen. Et in isto. Subaudilur loco. Rursum dicit: Si introibunt in requiem meam.
He rested indeed from the making of new creatures, but He did not rest from the governance of those things which He had made, and so that even now He daily brings forth from them; whence Truth in the Gospel says to the Jews: My Father works until now, and I work. For it was no more for God to create the world out of nothing than to govern what was made. Having therefore set forth first the rest of the seventh day, in which God rested, he subjoined the second, which is promised to the people of God, saying: Concerning that one, indeed, God spoke thus in a certain place through Moses. And in this one—understand, place—He says again: If they shall enter into my rest.
祂確實歇了創造新受造物的工,但祂並未歇下治理祂所造之物的工,以致甚至如今仍每日從其中生發萬物;所以真理在福音書中對猶太人說:「我父作事直到如今,我也作事。」因為上帝從無中創造世界,並不比治理已造之物更費力。所以他先提出第七日的安息,就是上帝所歇下的安息,然後接著提出第二個安息,就是應許給上帝子民的,說:論到那頭一個,上帝確實在某處藉摩西這樣說了。而在這一個——要領會為某處——祂又說:「他們斷不可進入我的安息。」
15:114
Si vero conjunctio, sicut jam supra dictum est, pro affirmatione, pro dubitatione vel pro abnegatione accipi potest, superius namque pro negatione duobus in locis posita cst, ubi ait jurasse Deum propter incredulitatem illorum. Si introibunt in requiem meam, hoc est, non introibunt, bic vero pro affirmatione potest accipi, sub alio sensu, sicut Joann. Chrysostom. aliique doctores exponunt, quasi diceret: Si introibunt in requiem meam, subintelligitur, bene habebunt, et hoc de requie, quæ fuit in Palæstina accipe: Unde protinus addit: Quoniam crgo superest quosdam introire in eam, et ii quibus prioribus annuntiatum est, non introierunt, propter incredulitatem.
But if the conjunction 'if,' as was already said above, can be taken for affirmation, for doubt, or for denial—for above in two places it was set for negation, where he says that God swore on account of their unbelief, 'If they shall enter into my rest,' that is, they shall not enter—here indeed it can be taken for affirmation, under another sense, as John Chrysostom and other doctors expound, as though He were saying: If they shall enter into my rest—understand, it shall be well with them; and take this of the rest which was in Palestine. Whence he at once adds: Since therefore it remains that some enter into it, and those to whom it was first announced did not enter, on account of unbelief.
但若連接詞「若」,如上文所述,可作肯定、疑問或否定解——因為上文在兩處是作否定用的,在那裡他說上帝因他們的不信而起誓:「他們若進入我的安息」,就是說他們斷不可進入——那麼在此處,按另一意義,它可作肯定解,正如約翰・屈梭多模和其他教師所講解的,好像祂是說:他們若進入我的安息——要領會為,他們就必蒙福;且要把這話理解為那在巴勒斯坦的安息。所以他隨即補充說:既然還留有餘地讓一些人進入其中,而那些最先得了信息的人卻因不信沒有進去。
15:115
Quia pauci intraverunt in eam requiem, quae fuit in Palæstina, id est, duo tantum, Caleph et Josue, ex omnibus illis qui de Ægypto exierunt, ideo dicit: Quoniam superest, vel restat quosdam introire in requiem terrae repromissionis, et hi, id est sexcenta millia, quibus prioribus annuntiatum est, non intraverunt in eam, sed cadavera eorum prostrata sunt in deserto. Iterum terminat diem quemdam hodie in David dicendo: post tantum temporis, sicut supra dictum est: hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda vestra.
Because few entered into that rest which was in Palestine—that is, only two, Caleb and Joshua, out of all those who came out of Egypt—therefore he says: Since it remains, or is left, that some enter into the rest of the land of promise, and these—that is, the six hundred thousand—to whom it was first announced, did not enter into it, but their corpses were laid low in the desert. Again he determines a certain day, 'Today,' in David, saying, after so long a time, as was said above: Today, if you shall hear His voice, harden not your hearts.
因為只有少數人進入了那在巴勒斯坦的安息——就是說,在所有從埃及出來的人中,只有兩個人,迦勒和約書亞——所以他說:既然還留有餘地讓一些人進入那應許之地的安息,而那些最先得了信息的人,就是那六十萬人,卻沒有進去,反倒屍首倒在曠野。他又藉大衛定了某一日,稱為「今日」,說,過了這麼長的時間,正如上文所說:「你們今日若聽祂的聲音,就不可硬著心。」
15:116
Ordo verborum est, post tantum temporis, quod illi murmuraverunt, et moriui sunt in deserto, terminat, hoc est, statuit et definit Spiritus sanctus iterum quemdam diem, tempus videlicet Novi Testamenti dicendo per David, Hodie, etc. Ubi Apostolus ex persona prophetae loquitur: Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis: quasi diceret aliis verbis: 0 Judaei, concives mei, nolite putare quod istud quod David dixit:
The order of the words is: after so long a time—during which they murmured and died in the desert—the Holy Spirit again determines, that is, appoints and defines, a certain day, namely the time of the New Testament, saying through David, Today, etc. Where the Apostle speaks in the person of the prophet: Today, if you shall hear His voice; as though he were saying in other words: O Jews, my fellow-citizens, do not think that this, which David said:
這些話的次序是:過了這麼長的時間——就是他們在曠野發怨言並死去的那段時間——聖靈又定準,就是設立並確定了某一日,即新約的時候,藉大衛說:「今日」等等。在那裡使徒以先知的身分說話:「你們今日若聽祂的聲音」;好像他用另一種說法說:猶太同胞啊,你們不要以為大衛所說的這話:
15:117
Hodie si vocem ejus audieritis, nolite obdurare corda veslra,ad illud pertineat, quod illi murmuraverunt in dcserto, vel quod causa salutis illorum dixerit, qui jam mortui erant, quoniam ad aliud tempus pertinet, videlicet ad tempus novi Testamenti, a die enim murmurationis eorum in deserto mullum tempus est usque ad Da. vid et usque ad nos, quibus David ista loquebatur, simulque considerandum diem pro tempore dominici adventas, novique Testamenti accipiendum. Et quod dixit: In David, tale est, quasi per David, mutans præpositionem more solito. Potest et ita iutelligi, quod dixit:
'Today, if you shall hear His voice, harden not your hearts,' pertains to that in which they murmured in the desert, or that he said it for the sake of the salvation of those who were already dead; for it pertains to another time, namely to the time of the New Testament. For from the day of their murmuring in the desert to David, and to us, to whom David was speaking these things, there is much time; and at the same time it is to be considered that 'day' is to be taken for the time of the Lord's advent and of the New Testament. And that he said 'In David' is as much as to say 'through David,' changing the preposition after his usual manner. It can also be understood thus, that he said:
「你們今日若聽祂的聲音,就不可硬著心」,是指他們在曠野發怨言的那事,或是指他為那些已經死去之人的救恩而說;其實這話是指另一個時候,就是新約的時候。因為從他們在曠野發怨言的日子,到大衛,再到我們這些大衛向之說這些話的人,中間有很長的時間;同時要知道,「日子」應理解為主降臨和新約的時候。他說「在大衛裡」,等於說「藉大衛」,按他慣常的方式更換介詞。也可以這樣理解,就是他所說的:
15:118
Terminat quamdam diem, hoc est, terminum et finem ponit Spiritus sanctus praeteriti temporis, quod fuit a die murmurationis eorum, et dat initium alteri tempori, dicendo per David, Hodie, sequitur: Nam si eis Jesus. Filius Nave, ductor populi Israelitici. Præstitisset requiem. Subaudi veram. Nunquam de alia loqueretur. David. Post hac die. Id cst deinceps, postquam illam adepti sunt. Ilic ostendit tertiam quamdam requiem, de qua David dixit, Hodie, etc., non illam significans ad quam Jesus filius Nave populum introduxit, sed aliam quamdam multoexcellentiorem, ad quam non typicus Jesus, sed verus introducit quotidie eos qui sunt ejus:
He determines a certain day, that is, the Holy Spirit sets a term and end to the past time, which was from the day of their murmuring, and gives a beginning to another time, saying through David, Today. There follows: For if Jesus—the son of Nun, leader of the people of Israel—had given them rest—understand, true rest—He would never have spoken of another day. David. After this day—that is, thereafter, after they had obtained it. Here he shows a certain third rest, of which David spoke, Today, etc., signifying not that one into which Jesus the son of Nun led the people, but a certain other far more excellent one, into which not the typical Jesus, but the true Jesus daily leads those who are His:
祂定了某一日,就是聖靈給那過去的時間定了界限和終點,那過去的時間是從他們發怨言的日子起,並給另一個時候立了開端,藉大衛說「今日」。接著說:因為那嫩的兒子耶穌,以色列百姓的領袖,若已使他們得了安息——要領會為真正的安息——祂就決不會再題另一日。大衛。在這日以後——就是說,此後,在他們得了它以後。在此他指出某第三個安息,是大衛所說的「今日」等等,所指的不是那嫩的兒子耶穌領百姓進入的安息,而是另一個遠為卓越的安息,那位不是預表的耶穌、而是真正的耶穌天天領那屬祂的人進去:
15:119
si enim Jcsus filius Nave veram praestitisset requiem populo cujus ductor exstitit, nequaquam de alia requie loqueretur David postea. Certum est ergo quasi futurum est quosdam accipere requiem, quae per illam significata est, quae fuit in Palaestina. Itaque. Subaudi, quia Jesus filius Nave non præstitit veram requiero populo, cui praeerat. Relinquitur. Id est reservatur in futurum. Sabbatismus populo Dei. Credendi veraciler reservatur in futurum, vita scilicet aeterna, quae praecellit sabbatum legis, quoniam in illo requiescebant tantum corpora, in ista autem animæ populi Dei. Unde et sequitur: Qui enim ingressus est in requiem ejus. Dei omnipotentis; qui est vita aeterna.
for if Jesus the son of Nun had given true rest to the people whose leader he was, David would by no means have spoken afterward of another rest. It is therefore certain, as being something future, that some receive that rest which was signified by that one which was in Palestine. And so—understand, because Jesus the son of Nun did not give true rest to the people over whom he was set—there remains—that is, is reserved for the future—a Sabbath-rest for the people of God. For those who truly believe it is reserved for the future, namely eternal life, which surpasses the sabbath of the law, since in that one only the bodies rested, but in this one the souls of the people of God. Whence there follows: For he who has entered into His rest—of God almighty, who is eternal life.
因為那嫩的兒子耶穌若已把真正的安息賜給他所領導的百姓,大衛決不會在後來又題另一個安息。所以,作為將來之事,這是確定的,就是有些人得著那安息,即那在巴勒斯坦的安息所預表的安息。因此——要領會為,因為那嫩的兒子耶穌沒有把真正的安息賜給他所治理的百姓——就還留下——就是說,為將來所保留——一個安息日的安息,給上帝的子民。為那些真正相信的人,這安息保留到將來,就是永生,它超越律法的安息日,因為在律法的安息日只有身體得安息,而在這安息裡卻是上帝子民的靈魂得安息。所以接著說:因為那進入祂安息的人——就是全能上帝的安息,祂就是永生。
15:120
Etiam ipse requievit ab operibus suis. Terrenis, omnibusque laboribus. Sicut et a suis Deus. Requievit die septima. Requies Dei perfectio operum illius intelligenda est, videlicet dum sexta die finita pri mordiali rerum creatione, in septimo cessavit a creatione novarum naturarum, per illam vero requiem Dei, quæ non est æterna, studiose provocat nos, ut ad requiem aeternae beatitudinis illam, quam sabbatismum appellat, totis nisibus anhelemus. Quisquis ergo istud Dei sabbatum intraverit, requiescit perpetuo ab omni labore et opere. sicut Deus requiescit a creatione novarum rerum. Festinemus ergo ingredi in illam requiem: ut ne in ipsum quis incidat incredulitatis exemplum.
He also has rested from his own works—earthly ones and all labors—just as God did from His. He rested on the seventh day. The rest of God is to be understood as the perfection of His works, namely that, the primordial creation of things being finished on the sixth day, on the seventh He ceased from the creation of new natures; but by that rest of God, which is not eternal, He zealously provokes us that with all our efforts we should pant after that rest of eternal blessedness which He calls the Sabbath-rest. Whoever therefore shall have entered into that Sabbath of God rests perpetually from all labor and work, just as God rests from the creation of new things. Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest, lest anyone fall into that same example of unbelief.
他也歇了自己的工——就是地上的工和一切勞苦——正如上帝歇了祂的工一樣。祂在第七日安息了。上帝的安息應理解為祂工作的完成,就是說,在第六日萬物的原始創造完成後,第七日祂歇了創造新性體的工;但祂藉著那並非永恆的安息,殷切激勵我們,要我們竭盡全力渴慕那永恆福樂的安息,就是祂所稱的安息日的安息。所以,凡進入上帝那安息日的人,就永遠歇了一切勞苦和工作,正如上帝歇了創造新事物的工一樣。所以我們務要竭力進入那安息,免得有人陷入那同樣不信的鑑戒。
15:121
Magna quidem res et salutaris est fides, quoniam sine hac non est salvari possibile alicui, sicut scriptum est: Sine fide impossibile placere Deo. Sed ad salutem non sufficit sola fides, necessarium est enim operari per dilectionem fidei et conversari digne Deo, quia fides sine operibus mortua est. Considerans proinde Apostolus fidelitatem perpetuae vitæ, hortatur dicens: Festinernus fide recta, operatione sancta introire in illam requiem patriae coelestis nobis promissam, ne aliquis vestrum incidat in idipsum exemplum incredulitatis et desperationis, in quod illi ceciderunt.
Great indeed and salutary is faith, since without it none can be saved, as it is written: Without faith it is impossible to please God. But for salvation faith alone does not suffice; for it is necessary to work through the love of faith and to conduct oneself worthily of God, because faith without works is dead. Considering therefore the faithfulness of eternal life, the Apostle exhorts, saying: Let us hasten, by right faith and holy action, to enter into that rest of the heavenly homeland promised to us, lest any of you fall into that same example of unbelief and despair into which those men fell.
信德確實是偉大而有益於救恩的,因為沒有信德就無人能得救,正如經上所記:「人非有信,就不能得上帝的喜悅。」但為著救恩,單有信德並不足夠;因為必須藉著信德的愛心行事,並過與上帝相稱的生活,因為信心若沒有行為就是死的。所以使徒思想到永生的信實,勸勉說:讓我們藉著正確的信德、聖潔的行為,竭力進入所應許給我們的天上家鄉的安息,免得你們中間有人陷入那些人所陷入的同樣不信和絕望的鑑戒。
15:122
Festinemus, inquit, quoniam non sufficit sola fides, sed debet addi et vita iidei condigna, sufficienter enim exemplo parentum nostrorum docemur, ne in idipsum incidentes, in quod illi ceciderunt, talia patiamur, qualia et illi passi sunt. Vivus est enim sermo Dei et efficax, et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti. Aposlolo dicente et hortante, festinemus ingredi in requiem patriæ coelestis fide et operatione, ne aliquis nostrum incidat in idipsum infidelitatis exemplum, in quod illi ceciderunt, et non veniant nobis talia qualia illis vcnerunt, qui prostrali sunt in deserto poterant illi Judaei respondere:
Let us hasten, he says, since faith alone does not suffice, but there must be added also a life worthy of faith; for we are sufficiently taught by the example of our forefathers, lest, falling into that same thing into which they fell, we suffer such things as they too suffered. For the word of God is living and effectual, and more piercing than any two-edged sword. Since the Apostle says and exhorts, let us hasten to enter into the rest of the heavenly homeland by faith and action, lest any of us fall into that same example of unbelief into which those men fell, and lest such things come upon us as came upon them who were laid low in the desert. Those Jews might have answered:
他說,讓我們竭力,因為單有信德並不足夠,還必須加上與信德相稱的生活;因為我們藉著先祖的鑑戒已經充分受了教訓,免得我們陷入他們所陷入的同樣景況,遭受他們所遭受的同樣之事。因為上帝的道是活潑的,是有功效的,比一切兩刃的劍更鋒利。既然使徒這樣說並勸勉,讓我們憑信德和行為竭力進入天上家鄉的安息,免得我們中間有人陷入那些人所陷入的同樣不信的鑑戒,免得那臨到那些倒在曠野之人的事也臨到我們。那些猶太人或許會回答說:
15:123
Nequaquam nobis talia evenient, quia non habemus prophetas et judices, per quorum ora nobis loquatur Dominus, sicut illi habuerunt, ideoque quidquid egerimus, excusabiles erimus. Ad hæc Apostolus volens ostendere eumdem nos habere judicem quem illi habuerunt, qui illos propter incredulitatem damnavit, dixit: Non est ita, vivus est enim sermo Dei et efficax. Sermo Dei Patris et verbum Filius est, qui potentialiter interfecit illa sexcenta millia in deserto ob suam infidelilatem, et quia ei noluerunt credere. Hic est sermo qui nunquam moritur, sed semper idem manet, juxta quod Psalmista dicit: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient. Hic est sermo, qui de seipso dicit:
Such things will by no means happen to us, because we do not have prophets and judges through whose mouths the Lord may speak to us, as they had; and therefore, whatever we do, we shall be excusable. To this the Apostle, wishing to show that we have the same judge whom they had, who condemned them on account of unbelief, said: It is not so, for the word of God is living and effectual. The word of God the Father is the Son, the Word, who powerfully slew those six hundred thousand in the desert on account of their unbelief, and because they were unwilling to believe Him. This is the Word who never dies, but always remains the same, according to what the Psalmist says: But You are the selfsame, and Your years shall not fail. This is the Word who says of Himself:
這樣的事決不會臨到我們,因為我們沒有先知和士師,使主藉他們的口向我們說話,像他們所有的一樣;所以無論我們作什麼,都是有可推諉的。使徒願意表明我們有他們所有的同一位審判者,就是那因不信而定他們罪的審判者,於是對此回答說:並非如此,因為上帝的道是活潑的,是有功效的。父上帝的道就是那位是道的聖子,祂大有能力地在曠野擊殺了那六十萬人,因他們的不信,並因他們不肯相信祂。這道永不死亡,乃是永遠長存不變,正如詩人所說:「惟有祢永不改變,祢的年數沒有窮盡。」這道論到自己說:
15:124
Si quis sermonem meum servaverit, mortem non gustabit in æternum. Si enim illi sermonem Dei servassent recte credendo, et bene vivendo, viverent temporali, et æterna vita, terramque repromissionis intrarent. Sirniliter et nos, si servaverimus sermonem ejus, vivemus, requiemque coelestem intrabimus. Iste sermo Dei Patris, qui semper vivit cum Deo Patre, et per quem omnia Pater judicat, efficax est, hoc est, ad operandum facilis, quia sine difficultate operatur; Ipse enim dixit, et facta sunt, et omnia quaecunquc voluit fecit.
If anyone shall keep my word, he shall never taste death for ever. For if those men had kept the word of God by believing rightly and living well, they would have lived both a temporal and an eternal life, and would have entered the land of promise. Likewise we too, if we shall keep His word, shall live and shall enter the heavenly rest. This Word of God the Father, who always lives with God the Father, and through whom the Father judges all things, is effectual—that is, ready for working, because He works without difficulty; for He Himself spoke, and they were made, and whatsoever He willed He did.
人若遵守我的道,就永遠不嘗死味。因為那些人若曾藉正確的相信和美好的生活遵守上帝的道,他們就必得著今生和永生,並且進入那應許之地。照樣,我們若遵守祂的道,就必存活,並進入天上的安息。這位父上帝的道,永遠與父上帝同活,父藉祂審判萬物,這道是有功效的,就是說,容易施行,因為祂毫無困難地作工;因為祂自己說話,事就成了;祂所願意的一切,祂都作成了。
15:125
Penetrabilior quoque est omni gladio ancipiti, hoc est, ex utraque parte acuto, quia gladius materialis utraque parte acutus, membra potest dividere a corpore, et penetrare secreta carnis, adeo ut animam a corpore faciat exire, ipsum quoque corpus in mortem redigat, sed tamen ipsam animam non potest dividere minutatim, neque secreta ejus penetrare; unde Dominus dicit: Nolite timere eos qui occidunt corpus, quia animam non possunt occidere. Sequitur. Et pertingens. Idem sermo Dei. Usque ad divisionem animæ ac spiritu., compagum quoque, ac medullarum, et discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis.
It is also more piercing than any two-edged sword—that is, sharpened on both sides; because a material sword, sharp on both sides, can divide the members from the body and penetrate the hidden parts of the flesh, so as to make the soul depart from the body and reduce the body itself to death, yet it cannot divide the soul itself piece by piece, nor penetrate its secret parts; whence the Lord says: Fear not those who kill the body, for they cannot kill the soul. There follows: And reaching—the same word of God—even to the division of the soul and the spirit, of the joints also and the marrow, and a discerner of the thoughts and intentions of the heart.
它也比一切兩刃的劍更鋒利——就是兩邊都磨快的劍;因為物質的劍,兩邊都磨快,能把肢體從身體上分開,並刺入肉身的隱密處,以致使靈魂離開身體,並把身體本身置於死地,然而它卻不能把靈魂本身一片一片地分開,也不能刺入靈魂的隱密處;所以主說:「那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們。」接著說:並且刺入——就是這同一道上帝的道——直到剖開靈與魂,並骨節與骨髓,也能辨明心中的思念和意圖。
15:126
Anima vivimus, spiritu rationabiliter intelligimus, vita nobis carnalis cum bestiis communis est, ratio spiritalis cum angelis, et sunt quaedam peccata quae pertinent specialius ad corpus, ut est odium ira, dolus, invidia, caeteraque hujusmodi, quæ sine actu corporis non constant, et quia corpus anima vivificatur, non incongrue per animam possumus intelligere peccata corporalia, per spiritum vero peecata sptritalia, quae in secreto mentis versantur. Iterum per compages debemus intelligere cogitationes, quæ sibi invicem compaginantur, dum una alteram subsequitur, per medullas vero, subtiles intentiones. Et hoc est quod suhjungit. Discretor cogitationum et intentionum cordis.
By the soul we live, by the spirit we understand rationally; the carnal life is common to us with the beasts, the spiritual reason with the angels. And there are certain sins which pertain more specially to the body, such as hatred, anger, deceit, envy, and other things of this kind, which do not exist without an act of the body; and because the body is quickened by the soul, we may not incongruously understand by the soul the bodily sins, but by the spirit the spiritual sins, which are engaged in the secret of the mind. Again, by the joints we ought to understand the thoughts which are joined to one another, when one follows another; but by the marrow, the subtle intentions. And this is what he subjoins: A discerner of the thoughts and intentions of the heart.
我們藉魂而活,藉靈而有理性的悟性;肉體的生命是我們與野獸所共有的,屬靈的理性是與天使所共有的。並且有某些罪更特別地屬於身體,如仇恨、忿怒、詭詐、嫉妒,以及其他這類的事,這些若沒有身體的行為就不存在;因為身體是藉魂而得生命的,我們可以不無理地把身體上的罪理解為屬魂的,而把在心思隱密處運行的屬靈之罪理解為屬靈的。再者,「骨節」我們應理解為彼此相連的思念,因為一個思念跟隨另一個;而「骨髓」則是精微的意圖。這就是他所接著說的:辨明心中的思念和意圖。
15:127
Sermo ergo Dei Patris in tantum est efficax et penetrabilior omni gladio ancipiti, ut discernat inter opera carnis et opera spiritus, inter carnalia peccata et spiritalia, et inter cogitationes bonas malasve, et intentiones bonas et malas; potest cnim cogitatio utcunque bona esse, et intentio mala: verbi gratia, ut sub comparatione loquamur: Est quædam vidua cujus possessio hæreditaria a fortiore invaditur;
The word of God the Father is therefore so effectual and more piercing than any two-edged sword, that it discerns between the works of the flesh and the works of the spirit, between carnal sins and spiritual ones, and between good and evil thoughts, and good and evil intentions; for a thought can in some way be good, and the intention evil. For example, that we may speak by way of comparison: There is a certain widow whose hereditary possession is invaded by one more powerful;
所以父上帝的道是如此有功效,比一切兩刃的劍更鋒利,以致它辨明肉體的行為與聖靈的行為,辨明肉體的罪與屬靈的罪,並辨明善惡的思念,以及善惡的意圖;因為一個思念可以在某種意義上是善的,而意圖卻是惡的。舉例來說,讓我們用比喻來說:有一個寡婦,她所繼承的產業被一個更有權勢的人侵佔;
15:128
accedens autem ad judicem legisque doetorem, deprecatur quatenus suscipiat ejus causam, sitque ci in auxilium, qualiter obtinere possit hæredilatem sibi abstractam, promittens ei aut centum solidos, aut etiam non modicam partem ejusdem hæreditatis, qui ingrediens ecclesiam Dei prosternit se in faciem orans et dicens: Deus æterne, quia omnia juste judicas, et, qui dixisli: Judicate populo, defendite viduam, præbe mihi auxilium hodie, quatenus causam hujus viduæ ohtinere possim. Hæc dicens, cogitatio quidem et verba bona sunt, sed intentio nequam, quoniam nisi illi vidua aliquid promisisset, quod ille speraret se accepturum, nequaquam causam illius suscepisset.
and going to the judge and doctor of the law, she entreats that he take up her cause and be of aid to her, that she may be able to obtain the inheritance taken from her, promising him either a hundred solidi or even no small part of that same inheritance. He, entering the church of God, prostrates himself on his face, praying and saying: Eternal God, since You judge all things justly, and You who have said, 'Judge for the people, defend the widow,' grant me aid this day, that I may be able to obtain the cause of this widow. In saying this, the thought indeed and the words are good, but the intention is wicked, since, unless the widow had promised him something which he hoped to receive, he would by no means have taken up her cause.
她就去見那審判官和律法教師,懇求他承辦她的案件,並幫助她,使她能奪回被人侵佔的產業,答應給他或一百枚金幣,或那產業中不小的一份。他進了上帝的教會,就俯伏在地,禱告說:永恆的上帝啊,既然祢公義地審判萬事,又是那說過「要為百姓伸冤,為寡婦辯屈」的主,求祢今日幫助我,使我能承辦這寡婦的案件。他說這話時,思念和言語固然是善的,但意圖卻是惡的,因為若不是那寡婦答應了他一些他盼望得著的東西,他決不會承辦她的案件。
15:129
Hanc subtilitatem cogitationum, et intentionum cordis discernit et dijudicat sermo Dei, considerans quo animo vel quo desiderio quisque serviat in corde, tantum penetrabilis est ejus intuitus, ut omnia nostra quæ agimus, vel cogitamus,certius ab illo quam a nobis ipsis cognoscantur. Illum ergo habeamus in testimonium actuum nostrorum, cogitationumque vel intentionum nostrarum, quem judicem habituri sumus, timeamus ejus praesentiam, cujus scientiam nullatenus effugere valeamus, unde sequitur: Et non est ulla creatura invisibilis in conspectu ejus, omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus. Hoc est, praesentiae illius:
This subtlety of the thoughts and intentions of the heart the word of God discerns and judges, considering with what mind or with what desire each one serves in his heart; so piercing is His gaze that all things which we do, or think, are more surely known by Him than by ourselves. Let us therefore have as witness of our acts, and of our thoughts and intentions, Him whom we are to have as judge; let us fear His presence, whose knowledge we can in no way escape; whence there follows: And there is no creature invisible in His sight, but all things are naked and open to His eyes—that is, to His presence:
上帝的道辨明並審斷這心中思念和意圖的精微,鑒察各人在心裡以何種心志或何種欲望而事奉;祂的目光是如此透徹,以致我們所行、所想的一切,祂比我們自己更確切地知道。所以,讓我們以那將要作我們審判者的祂,作我們行為、思念和意圖的見證;讓我們懼怕祂的同在,因我們斷不能逃脫祂的知識;所以接著說:並且沒有一個受造之物在祂面前是隱而不現的,萬物在祂眼前都是赤露敞開的——就是說,在祂的同在面前:
15:130
Quomodo ergo potest aliqua res illi incognita esse, a quo omnia facta sunt? Nec mirum si totus ubique totam suam agnoscat creaturam, hinc maxime terruit Apostolus Judæos dicens: Omnia autem nuda et aperta sunt oculis ejus. Ad quem nobis sermo. Ad quem filium. Nisi quia ipsi reddituri sumus rationem actuum nostrorum, simulque cogitationum et intentionum. Habentes ergo pontificem magnum, qui penetravit cœlos Jesum filium Dei, teneamus spei nostræ confessionem. Id est, fidem nominis ejus. Paululum in superioribus de divinitate Filii Dei disserens, dixit: Ompia nuda ci aperta sunt oculis ejus.
How therefore can any thing be unknown to Him by whom all things were made? Nor is it any wonder if He, being wholly everywhere, knows His whole creation. Hereby especially the Apostle terrified the Jews, saying: But all things are naked and open to His eyes; with whom is our discourse—with whom, that is, the Son. For no other reason than that we are to render to Him an account of our acts, and likewise of our thoughts and intentions. Having therefore a great high priest, who has penetrated the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold the confession of our hope—that is, the faith of His name. A little above, discoursing on the divinity of the Son of God, he said: All things are naked and open to His eyes.
那麼,萬物既是藉祂所造的,怎能有什麼事對祂是不知道的呢?祂既全然無所不在,認得祂全部的受造之物,也就不足為奇了。使徒尤其藉此使猶太人驚懼,說:萬物在祂眼前都是赤露敞開的;我們的話是對祂說的——就是說,對聖子。無非是因為我們要向祂交賬,交代我們的行為,並我們的思念和意圖。所以我們既有一位已經升入諸天的大祭司,就是上帝的兒子耶穌,便當持定我們所盼望的宣認——就是說,對祂名的信德。在稍前一點,他論到上帝兒子的神性,說:萬物在祂眼前都是赤露敞開的。
15:131
Nunquid autem, quia de carne loquitur, et de pontificatu disputat illius qui semetipsum obtulit in ara crucis causa nostræ sa. lutis? ipse enim pontifex sive sacerdos, ipse et sacrificium. Pontifex namque dicitur, eo quod pontem et viam præbeat populo, et ipse Dominus viam rectitudinis nobis exhibuit, per quam ambulare debemus, dicens: Discito a me quia mitis sum et hnmilis corde. Et pontem ad patriam coelestem perveniendi præstitit sanguine passionis suae cum aqua baptismatis, vel quia ipse primus coelos penetravit.
But is it not, because he speaks of the flesh and disputes concerning the priesthood of Him who offered Himself on the altar of the cross for the cause of our salvation? For He Himself is the high priest or priest, He also is the sacrifice. For He is called Pontifex (bridge-maker) because He furnishes a bridge and a way to the people, and the Lord Himself showed us the way of righteousness by which we ought to walk, saying: Learn of me, for I am meek and humble of heart. And He furnished a bridge for reaching the heavenly homeland by the blood of His passion together with the water of baptism, or because He first penetrated the heavens.
難道不是因為他論到肉身,並論到那位為我們救恩的緣故、在十字架的祭壇上獻上自己之主的祭司職分嗎?因為祂自己既是大祭司或祭司,也是祭物。祂之所以被稱為「築橋者」(大祭司),是因為祂為百姓提供了橋樑和道路,主自己也向我們顯明了我們當行的公義之路,說:「你們當跟我學,因為我心裡柔和謙卑。」祂又藉著祂受難的寶血並洗禮的水,提供了到達天上家鄉的橋樑,或因為祂首先升入了諸天。
15:132
Ergo Moyses ductor populi, cui promissa est requies transitoria non intravit in requiem populo sibi credito promissam, unde etmagnum pontificem eum appellat, qui habet æternum sacerdotium, semper vivens, ad interpellandum pro nobis; sic enim dixit de illo angelus ad Mariam: Hic erit magnus, et Filius A!tissimi vocabitur, ostendens illum esse Filium Dei: dixit Jesum Filium Dei, quod nusquam de Moyse dicere voluit, sed potius eum famulum ejus dixit. Sequitur: Non enim habemus pontificem qui non possit compati. Sive condolere.
Therefore Moses, the leader of the people, to whom a transitory rest was promised, did not enter into the rest promised to the people entrusted to him; whence also he calls Him a great high priest, who has an eternal priesthood, ever living, to make intercession for us; for thus the angel said of Him to Mary: He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High, showing Him to be the Son of God. He said Jesus the Son of God, which he nowhere wished to say of Moses, but rather called Moses His servant. There follows: For we do not have a high priest who cannot have compassion—or suffer together with us.
所以百姓的領袖摩西,雖蒙應許得那暫時的安息,卻沒有進入所應許給託付他之百姓的安息;因此他也稱祂為大祭司,就是那有永遠祭司職分、永遠長存、為我們代求的一位;因為天使論到祂向馬利亞這樣說:「祂要為大,稱為至高者的兒子」,顯明祂是上帝的兒子。他說耶穌是上帝的兒子,這話他從不肯論摩西這樣說,反倒稱摩西為祂的僕人。接著說:因為我們的大祭司並非不能同情——或與我們一同受苦。
15:133
In infirmitatibus nostris, Hoc est dicere, Non ignorat quae nostra sunt, venit enim per viam humanae conditionis per omnia sine peccato, quapropter non solum quia Deus est, et omnia novit, cognoscit infirmitatem fragilitatis nostræ, et potest misereri, verum etiam per hoc quod particeps factus est fragililatis carnis absque peccato, et cognoscit, et indulgere valet. Multi pontifices ignorant eos qui in tribulatione sunt constituti, neque quae sit tribulatio in quolibet sciunt: impossibile est afflictiones afflictorum nosse ei qui experimentum afflictionis non habuit et sensibiliter omnia non sustinnit;
in our infirmities. That is to say, He is not ignorant of the things which are ours, for He came by the way of the human condition in all things without sin; wherefore not only because He is God and knows all things, does He know the infirmity of our frailty and can have mercy, but also through this, that He was made a partaker of the frailty of the flesh without sin, He both knows and is able to pardon. Many high priests are ignorant of those who are placed in tribulation, nor do they know what tribulation there is in anyone; it is impossible for the afflictions of the afflicted to be known by him who has not had experience of affliction and has not sensibly endured all things;
在我們的軟弱上。就是說,祂並非不知道我們的景況,因為祂經歷了人性境況的道路,在凡事上與我們一樣,只是沒有罪;所以,不僅因為祂是上帝,知道萬事,就認得我們脆弱的軟弱,並能施憐憫,而且因為這事,就是祂無罪地成了肉身脆弱的同分者,祂既認得,也能赦免。許多大祭司不認得那些處在患難中的人,也不知道任何人所受的患難是什麼:那沒有經歷過苦難、沒有實際擔當萬事的人,不可能認識受苦者的苦楚;
15:134
Pontifex autem noster competenter omnia suslinuit, quæ fuerunt illata human:c miseriæ post peccatum primi hominis, et tunc interiora velamini ad thronum paternæ majestatis ascendit, unde et sequitur: Tentatum. Subaudi, habemus pontificem. Per omnia. Tentamenta. Pro similitudine carnis peccati absque pacato. Tentatus est Christus multis modis per omnia tentamenta, sed non est superatus tentationibus, quin potius probatus victor exstitit. Tentamenta autem qnibus tentatus est, hæc fuerunt, esuries, sitis, tentatio diaboli persecutio Judaeorum, sputa, accusationes, calumniæ, repulsio a propria gente, ad ultimum crucifixio, et mors.
but our high priest fittingly endured all things which were brought upon human misery after the sin of the first man, and then, the inner veils being passed, He ascended to the throne of the Father's majesty; whence there also follows: Tempted—understand, we have a high priest—in all things—that is, temptations—according to the likeness of the flesh of sin, without sin. Christ was tempted in many ways through all temptations, but He was not overcome by the temptations; rather, being proved, He stood forth a victor. Now the temptations by which He was tempted were these: hunger, thirst, the temptation of the devil, the persecution of the Jews, spittings, accusations, calumnies, rejection by His own people, and at the last crucifixion, and death.
但我們的大祭司卻恰當地擔當了在始祖犯罪之後臨到人類悲慘境況的一切之事,然後,穿過內幔,升到父的威嚴寶座;因此接著說:受過試探——要領會為,我們有一位大祭司——在凡事上——就是說,一切試探上——與那有罪之肉身相似,只是無罪。基督在許多方面受過各樣的試探,但祂並未被試探所勝,反倒經過試驗,成為得勝者。祂所受的試探乃是這些:飢餓、乾渴、魔鬼的試探、猶太人的逼迫、被人吐唾沫、被控告、被誣蔑、被本族人棄絕,最後是被釘十字架和死亡。
15:135
Tentatus est his modis siquidem in similitudine carnis absque peccato, sed cum veritate Christus veram earnem habuisset, quare dicit pro similitudine carnis illum esse tentatum ? In hoc enim quia homo factus est, veram carnem habuit; in hoc vero, quia carnem peccati non habuit, sed absque peccato, similitudinem nostræ carnis babuit, 'luse est carn peCcati: nam peccatum non habuit, nec dolus inventus est in ore ejus. Quod si peccatum habere pot isset, haberet utique jam non similitudinem carnis peccati, sed in veritate carnem peccati: caro enim nostra caro peccati est, quia cum peccato concipimur, cum peccato nascimur.
He was tempted in these ways, indeed in the likeness of the flesh, without sin; but since in truth Christ had had true flesh, why does he say that He was tempted according to the likeness of flesh? For in this, that He was made man, He had true flesh; but in this, that He did not have the flesh of sin, but was without sin, He had the likeness of our flesh, which is the flesh of sin. For He had no sin, nor was deceit found in His mouth. But if He had been able to have sin, He would surely have had, not the likeness of the flesh of sin, but in truth the flesh of sin; for our flesh is the flesh of sin, because we are conceived with sin, and are born with sin.
祂是以這些方式受試探的,確實是在肉身的樣式裡受試探,只是無罪;但既然基督實在有真實的肉身,為何他說祂是照著肉身的樣式受試探呢?因為在這一點上,就是祂成了人,祂有真實的肉身;但在這一點上,就是祂沒有罪身,乃是無罪,祂有我們肉身的樣式,就是罪身的樣式。因為祂沒有罪,祂口裡也沒有詭詐。但若祂曾能有罪,祂所有的就必定不是罪身的樣式,而是真實的罪身;因為我們的肉身是罪身,因為我們在罪中成孕,在罪中出生。
15:136
Illius autem caro non fuit peccati, sed munditiæ, et casitatis, atque innocentiæ; quapropter non est tentatas in carne peccati, ut peccatum faceret, sed in simiLtudine carnis peccati, ut absque peccato mancret. Adeamus ergo cum fiducia ad thronum gratiæ, ut miaericordiam consequamur, et gratiam inveniamus iti auxilio opportuno. Quia pontificem habemus qui scit compati infirmitatibus nostris, per hoc quod omnia similia sustinuit, et potest adjuvare, per hoc quod Deus est, qui jam penetravit propria virtute cælorum altitudinem, hortatur Apostolus accedere nos ad thronum ejus cum fiducia, et dicit:
But His flesh was not of sin, but of purity, of chastity, and of innocence; wherefore He was not tempted in the flesh of sin, that He might commit sin, but in the likeness of the flesh of sin, that He might remain without sin. Let us therefore approach with confidence to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace in seasonable aid. Because we have a high priest who knows how to have compassion on our infirmities, through this, that He endured all like things, and is able to help, through this, that He is God, who has already by His own power penetrated the height of the heavens, the Apostle exhorts us to approach to His throne with confidence, and says:
但祂的肉身不是屬乎罪的,乃是屬乎潔淨、貞潔和無邪的;所以祂不是在罪身裡受試探以致犯罪,而是在罪身的樣式裡受試探,以致仍舊無罪。所以我們只管坦然無懼地來到施恩的寶座前,為要得憐恤,並在合時的幫助中蒙恩。因為我們有一位大祭司,祂知道如何體恤我們的軟弱,藉的是祂擔當了一切相似的事,並且能幫助,藉的是祂是上帝,已憑自己的能力升入諸天的高處,使徒便勸勉我們要坦然無懼地來到祂的寶座前,說:
15:137
Adeamus, mente et contemplatione, per fidem quoque bonis operibus exornatam, ad thronum gratiæ, hoc est, ad fidem Filii Dei, qui nobis datus a Deo Patre; et qui sedet in pJcnitudine paternae majestatis, gratis potest nobis dimittere peccata nostra: gratia namque Dei Filius illius appellatur nobis gratis donatus. Juxta quod idem apostolus in hac ipsa Epistola manifeste dicit: Ut gratia Dei pro omnibus gustaret mortem. Et quare debeamus accedere ad thronum ejus fide et devotione, subdit, inquiens: Ut misericordiam consequamur, id est remissionem peccaturum, et gratiam donorum Spiritus sancti, sive indulgentiam, inveniamus in auxilio opportuno, id est in præsenti saeculo;
Let us approach, in mind and contemplation, and through faith adorned with good works, to the throne of grace—that is, to the faith of the Son of God, who has been given to us by God the Father; and who sits in the fullness of the Father's majesty, and can freely forgive us our sins: for the Son of God is called the grace of God, given to us freely. According to what the same Apostle in this very Epistle manifestly says: That by the grace of God He might taste death for all. And why we ought to approach to His throne with faith and devotion, he adds, saying: That we may obtain mercy—that is, the remission of sins—and find grace—of the gifts of the Holy Spirit, or indulgence—in seasonable aid, that is, in the present age;
讓我們以心思和默想,並藉著以善行裝飾的信德,來到施恩的寶座前——就是說,來到上帝兒子的信德前,祂是父上帝賜給我們的;祂坐在父威嚴的豐盛中,能白白地赦免我們的罪:因為上帝的兒子被稱為上帝的恩典,是白白賜給我們的。正如同一位使徒在這同一封書信中明明所說:「叫祂因著上帝的恩,為人人嘗了死味。」至於我們為何當以信德和虔敬來到祂的寶座前,他補充說:為要得憐恤——就是罪得赦免——並蒙恩——就是聖靈恩賜的恩,或赦宥——在合時的幫助中,就是在今世;
15:138
nunc enim opportunum est tempus auxilii et misericordiae illius, de quo Apostolus alias dicit: Ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. Et de quo propheta: Tempore (inquit) accepto exaudivi te. Cum enini in præsenti sæculo misericordiam suam præstitit dimittendo ei peccata, et gratia donorum spiritalium recipiet illum, utique in futuro regno secum regnare permittit, et quia pontifex noster est, sedens in throno gloriae paternae, omnia tribuit, quae nobis ad salutem venire certissimum est. CAP. v.
for now is the seasonable time of His aid and mercy, of which the Apostle elsewhere says: Behold, now is the acceptable time, behold, now is the day of salvation. And of which the prophet says: In an accepted time (he says) I have heard you. For when in the present age He has bestowed His mercy by forgiving him his sins, and shall receive him by the grace of spiritual gifts, He surely permits him in the future kingdom to reign with Him; and because He is our high priest, sitting on the throne of the Father's glory, He grants all things which it is most certain will come to us for salvation. CHAPTER V.
因為現今正是祂幫助和憐憫的合時之時,使徒在別處論到這事說:「看哪,現在正是悅納的時候,看哪,現在正是拯救的日子。」先知也論到這事說:「在悅納的時候,我應允了你。」因為當祂在今世藉赦免人的罪而施憐憫,並將以屬靈恩賜的恩接納那人,祂必定准許那人在將來的國度裡與祂一同作王;又因為祂是我們的大祭司,坐在父榮耀的寶座上,祂賜下一切最確定將臨到我們、使我們得救的事物。第五章。
15:139
Omnis namque pontifex ex hominibus axsumptus pro hominibus constituitur in iis quæ ad Deum pertinent, ut offerat dona et sacrificia pro peccatis, Qui possit condolere iis qui ignorant et errant: quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate, et propterea debet, quemadmodum et pro populo, ita etiam et pro semetipso offerre pro peccatis, In his verbis quaedam ponit Apostolus communia Chrislo et sacerdotibus legis veeris: nam quod ait, Omnis pontifex ex hominibus assumptus, sicut Aaron, et Christus pro hominibus constituitur in his officiis quae ad Deum pertinent, orando pro illorum salute; hoc commune est Christo et illis sacerdotibus:
For every high priest taken from among men is appointed for men in the things that pertain to God, that he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, who can condole with those who are ignorant and err, since he himself also is compassed with infirmity, and on that account he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. In these words the Apostle sets down certain things common to Christ and to the priests of the old law: for what he says, Every high priest taken from among men, as Aaron and Christ, is appointed for men in those offices which pertain to God, praying for their salvation—this is common to Christ and to those priests:
因為凡從人間挑選的大祭司,都是為人在關乎上帝的事上設立的,要為罪獻上禮物和祭物,他能體諒那愚蒙和走迷的人,因為他自己也是被軟弱所困,因此他理當為百姓,也為自己獻祭贖罪。使徒在這些話中列出某些基督與舊約律法祭司所共有的事:因為他所說「凡從人間挑選的大祭司,如亞倫和基督,都是為人在關乎上帝的職事上設立,為他們的救恩祈求」——這是基督與那些祭司所共有的:
15:140
pontificis enim est officium inter Deum stare et populum, Deum deprecari pro populi delictis. Hoc Christus, per hoc quod homo et Deus est, fecit, seipsum offerens pro peccatis notris, semper vivens ad interpellandum Deum Patrem pro nobis. Semel quidem ex hominibus assumptus, semper pro omnibus interpellat. Iterum quod dicit: Ut offerat duna et sacrificia pro peccatis, ex parte conimune est, et ex parte minime, atque dissimile: nam in hoc, quia Christus sacrificium obtulit pro populi delictis, quod et illi agebant, communio est; sed in hoc quod ille pro se non obtulit, sicut illi pro suis delictis offerebant sacrificia, boves scilicet, arietes, hircos et caetera talia:
for it is the office of the high priest to stand between God and the people, and to entreat God for the sins of the people. This Christ did, through the fact that He is both man and God, offering Himself for our sins, ever living to intercede with God the Father for us. Once indeed taken from among men, He ever intercedes for all. Again, that he says: That he may offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, in part is common and in part by no means so, and is dissimilar: for in this, that Christ offered a sacrifice for the sins of the people, which they too did, there is communion; but in this, that He did not offer for Himself, as they offered sacrifices for their own sins—namely oxen, rams, he-goats, and other such things:
因為大祭司的職分乃是站在上帝與百姓之間,為百姓的罪懇求上帝。這事基督作了,藉的是祂既是人又是上帝,獻上自己為我們的罪,永遠活著,為我們向父上帝代求。祂一次從人間被挑選出來,卻永遠為眾人代求。再者,他所說「要為罪獻上禮物和祭物」,一部分是共有的,一部分卻絕非共有,乃是不同的:因為在這一點上,就是基督為百姓的罪獻上祭物,這也是他們所作的,就有相通之處;但在這一點上,就是祂不為自己獻祭,而他們卻為自己的罪獻祭,就是公牛、公綿羊、公山羊和其他這類的祭物:
15:141
Christus vero rationale animal pro totius mundi salute, hoc est seipsum, qui est Agnus, juxta quod Joannes dicit: Ecce Agnus Dei qui tollit peccata mundi, et reliqua quae sequuntur, jam non sunt communia; etenim quod dicit: Qui possil condolere his qui ignorant et errant, quoniam et ipse circumdatus est infirmitate carnis, in qua tentari potuit per omnia similitudine carnis peccati absque peccato. Hic jam excellentia est, pertinens ad Christum, de qua paulo superius plenius disseruimus; per hoc enim quod similia passus est, potest compati, et per hoc quod Deus est in utraque substantia, potens est misereri.
But Christ offered a rational living being for the salvation of the whole world, that is, Himself, who is the Lamb, according to what John says: Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world, and the rest which follows—these are no longer common. And indeed what he says, Who can condole with those who are ignorant and err, since he himself also is compassed with the infirmity of the flesh, in which He could be tempted in all things in the likeness of the flesh of sin, without sin—here now is the excellence pertaining to Christ, of which we discoursed more fully a little above; for through this, that He suffered like things, He can have compassion, and through this, that He is God in each substance, He is able to have mercy.
但基督卻為全世界的救恩獻上一個有理性的活物,就是祂自己,就是那羔羊,正如約翰所說:「看哪,上帝的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的」,以及隨後所接的話——這些就不再是共有的了。而他所說「祂能體諒那愚蒙和走迷的人,因為祂自己也是被肉身的軟弱所困」,在這肉身中祂能在凡事上受試探,與那有罪之肉身相似,只是無罪——這裡就是屬於基督的卓越之處,我們在稍前已較充分地論述過了;因為藉著祂受了相似之苦,祂能同情,又藉著祂在兩種本質上都是上帝,祂能施憐憫。
15:142
Quod vero adjunxit, Et propterea debet, quemadmodum et pro populo, ita etiam et pro semeiipso offerre pro peccatis, hoc cst ad sacerdotes legales, sive nostri temporis magis pertinet quam ad Christum, qui peccatum non fecit. Potest et illud quod dixit, Quoniam et circumdatus est infirmitate, referi i ad sacerdotes legis, sive nostros; ita ut infirmitas accipiatur pro peccato, et quia ipsi circumdati sunt infirmitate carnis, hoc est peccato, indigent ut populo, ita et pro se offerre.
But what he added, And on that account he ought, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins, this pertains rather to the legal priests, or to those of our time, than to Christ, who committed no sin. That also which he said, Since he too is compassed with infirmity, can be referred to the priests of the law, or to ours; so that infirmity be taken for sin, and because they are compassed with the infirmity of the flesh, that is, with sin, they need, as for the people, so also to offer for themselves.
但他所加的「因此他理當為百姓,也為自己獻祭贖罪」,這話更多是指律法的祭司,或我們這時代的祭司,而不是指那沒有犯罪的基督。他所說「因為他自己也是被軟弱所困」這話,也可指律法的祭司,或我們的祭司;以致「軟弱」可作「罪」解,因他們被肉身的軟弱,就是罪所困,就需要如同為百姓,也為自己獻祭。
15:143
His veri is ostendere voluit Apostolus quid sit ille pontifex, et demonstrare quae pertineant ad pontificem, et quod sit ejus ministerium, et quae sint signa pontificaius, videlicet ut offerat dona et sacrifica pro peccatis, sciens condolere his qui ignoranter errant; ac deinde disputare aggressus est, quomodo quis ad sacerdotium accedere debeat, dicens: Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem. Sacerdotii. Sed qui vocatur a Deo, tanquam Aaron. Subaudi, vocatus est signo florentis virgae, sive signo incendii illorum qui ejus pontificatui in videntes dignitatem sacerdotii affectando inva. dere moliebantur. His enim duobus signis ostensis, demonstratus est sacerdos a Deo electus.
By these words the Apostle wished to show what that high priest is, and to demonstrate what things pertain to the high priest, and what is his ministry, and what are the signs of the pontificate—namely, that he offer gifts and sacrifices for sins, knowing how to condole with those who err in ignorance; and thereafter he set about to dispute how one ought to approach to the priesthood, saying: Nor does anyone take the honor—of the priesthood—to himself, but he who is called by God, as Aaron—understand, was called by the sign of the flowering rod, or by the sign of the burning of those who, envying his pontificate, strove to invade the dignity of the priesthood by aspiring to it. For by these two signs shown, he was demonstrated to be a priest chosen by God.
使徒藉這些話要表明那大祭司是誰,並顯明什麼事屬於大祭司,他的職事是什麼,以及大祭司職分的憑據是什麼——就是說,要為罪獻上禮物和祭物,知道如何體諒那因無知而走迷的人;此後他著手論述人當如何就任祭司職分,說:這大祭司的尊榮,沒有人自取,惟要蒙上帝所召,像亞倫一樣——要領會為,是藉著發芽開花之杖的憑據而蒙召的,或是藉著那些嫉妒他的大祭司職分、貪圖祭司尊榮而企圖僭越之人被焚燒的憑據。因為藉著所顯明的這兩個憑據,他被證實為上帝所揀選的祭司。
15:144
Confundit autem ac percutit beatus Apostolus sacerdotes cupidos honoris ac sacerdotii avidos, qui sponte se immittunt et ingerunt ad ministerium sacerdotale, non vocatione Dei vel voluntate, sed potius interventu munerum, quia non pro populi salute, sed pro ambitione sxculi hoc agunt. Sic et Christus non semetipsum clarificavit, ut pontifex fieret: sed qui locutus est ad eum, Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. Glorifico, honorifico, clarifico, tria quidem sunt verba unum sensum habentia, quod Graece pro Latino pontum habetur: nam quod in Evangelio evangelista dixit Dominum iixissc: Si ego glorilico meipsum, gloria mea nihil est, hic Apostolus glorificationem nominavit.
But the blessed Apostle confounds and smites those priests greedy of honor and eager for the priesthood, who of their own accord thrust and force themselves into the priestly ministry, not by the calling or will of God, but rather by the intervention of gifts, because they do this not for the salvation of the people, but for worldly ambition. So also Christ did not glorify Himself, that He might become high priest, but He who said to Him, You are my Son, this day have I begotten you. To glorify, to honor, to clarify—these indeed are three words having one sense, which in Greek is held as one for the Latin; for what in the Gospel the evangelist said the Lord had said: If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing—here the Apostle named glorification.
但這位有福的使徒斥責並責打那些貪圖尊榮、渴慕祭司職分的祭司,他們擅自闖入並強迫自己進入祭司的職事,不是憑上帝的呼召或旨意,而是憑財物的介入,因為他們作這事不是為百姓的救恩,而是為屬世的野心。照樣,基督也沒有榮耀自己,使自己作大祭司,乃是那位對祂說「祢是我的兒子,我今日生祢」的。榮耀、尊崇、彰顯——這三個詞確實有同一意義,在希臘文中被視為與拉丁文的一個詞相當;因為福音書中傳福音的人所說主曾說的:「我若榮耀自己,我的榮耀就算不得什麼」——在此使徒稱之為榮耀。
15:145
Christus ergo semetipsum non glorificavit sive clarificavit, ut a semeiipso pontifex fieret, pontificatusque honorem haberet, quia non erat a semetipso, et hoc est quod ipse Dominus in Evangelio dicit, Non veni a meipso, sed ille me misit. Et iterum: Gloriam meam non quæro; et: Est Pater meus qui glorificat me. Sicut ergo a semetipso non venit quia a seipso non erat, suamque gloriam non quærebat, ita non seipsum ciarificavit, ut pontificatus honorem a seipso haberet, seo a Patre clarificatus est ad eum die bptismatis dicente: liic est Filius meus dilectus.
Christ therefore did not glorify or clarify Himself, that He might become high priest of Himself and have the honor of the pontificate, because He was not from Himself; and this is what the Lord Himself says in the Gospel: I did not come of myself, but He sent me. And again: I do not seek my own glory; and: It is my Father who glorifies me. As therefore He did not come of Himself, because He was not from Himself, and did not seek His own glory, so He did not clarify Himself, that He might have the honor of the pontificate from Himself, but He was clarified by the Father, who said to Him on the day of His baptism: This is my beloved Son.
所以基督沒有榮耀或彰顯自己,使自己憑自己作大祭司,並得大祭司的尊榮,因為祂不是出於自己;這就是主自己在福音書中所說的:「我來並不是憑著自己,乃是那位差我來的。」又說:「我不求自己的榮耀」;還有:「榮耀我的乃是我的父。」所以,正如祂不是憑著自己來的,因為祂不是出於自己,也不求自己的榮耀,照樣祂也沒有彰顯自己,使自己憑自己得大祭司的尊榮,乃是被父所彰顯,父在祂受洗那日對祂說:「這是我的愛子。」
15:146
Quae glorificatio sive clarificatio multo ante per prophetam, Spiritu sancto inspirante, praedicta est, loquente in persona Filii Dei et dicente: Dominus dixit ad me, Filius meus es tu, ego hodie genui te. Et quia omnipotenti Dco omnia futura quasi jam præterita aut præsentia sun:, quod ei post baptismum dicturus erat, quasi jam dictum habebat: quapropter præterito tempore usus est inquicns: Dominus dixit ad me. Nomine autem Domini Deum Patrem intelligere debemus, et ut in Christo unam personam esse credamus, adjecit: Ego hodie genui te: hoc est dicere, quod proprie Deo competit. Sequilur: Quemadmodum et in alio loco dicit, Tu es sacerdos in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech.
This glorification, or making-glorious, was long before foretold through the prophet, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, who spoke in the person of the Son of God and said: 'The Lord said unto me, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.' And because to almighty God all things future are, as it were, already past or present, that which He was to say after the baptism He held, as it were, as already said; and therefore He used the past tense, saying: 'The Lord said unto me.' Now by the name 'Lord' we ought to understand God the Father; and that we may believe there to be one person in Christ, He added: 'This day have I begotten thee' -- that is to say, what properly belongs to God alone. There follows: 'As also He saith in another place, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.'
這榮耀化,或稱得榮,早在許久以前就藉著先知、在聖靈的默示之下被預言了;聖靈以神子的身分說話,說:「主對我說,你是我的兒子,我今日生了你。」因為對全能的神來說,一切將來之事彷彿已成過去或現在,故祂在受洗之後將要說的話,彷彿已經說了;因此祂用過去式說:「主對我說。」我們當以「主」之名理解為聖父;又為使我們相信在基督裡只有一個位格,祂加上:「我今日生了你」——這是說那唯獨屬於神的事。接著說:「正如祂在別處也說,你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」
15:147
Ex superiori versiculo ista pendent, ubi dicit Apostolus: Quia Christus non semetipsum clarificavit, ut pontifex lierct, sed Deus Pater, qui locutus est ei, Filius mcus es tu, ipse clarificavit eum. Quemadmodum et in alio loco psalmi dicitur ad Filium: Tu es sacerdos in aeternum, etc. Considerandum autem, Christum non esse sacerdotem secundum id quod genitus est a Deo Patre ante omnia saecula, coæeternus gignenti et consubstantiatis, verus Deus manens apud Patrem, sed secundum hoc quod natus est ex utero virginali, in fine temporum homo factus non propter victimam quam pro nobis oblulit, a nobis acceptam carnem videlicet et sanguinem suum.
These words depend upon the preceding verse, where the Apostle says: that Christ did not glorify Himself to be made high priest, but God the Father, who spoke to Him, 'Thou art my Son,' He glorified Him. As also in another place of the psalm it is said to the Son: 'Thou art a priest for ever,' etc. Now it must be considered that Christ is not a priest according to that whereby He was begotten of God the Father before all ages, coeternal and consubstantial with His Begetter, remaining true God with the Father; but according to this, that He was born of the virginal womb, made man at the end of the ages -- not on account of the victim which He offered for us, namely His flesh and blood which He took from us.
這些話乃承接前面那一節,就是使徒所說的:基督並不是自己榮耀自己作大祭司,乃是那對祂說「你是我的兒子」的聖父榮耀了祂。正如在詩篇另一處也對聖子說:「你是永遠為祭司」等等。當思想的是:基督之為祭司,並非按著祂在萬世之前由聖父所生、與生祂者同永、同質、與聖父同為真神的那一方面,乃是按著祂由童貞女的胎所生、在末世成為人的那一方面——並非因祂為我們所獻的祭牲,即祂從我們所取的肉與血。
15:148
Sed quare secundum ordinem Melchisedech, et non secundum ordinem Aaron dicatur existere sacerdos, diversae causn existunt, et prima quidem est quia Melchisedech se. cundum legalia mandata non fuit sacerdos, sed secundum cujusdam singularis sacerdotii dignitatem pancm offerens Dco, non brutorum animalinm sanguinem: in cujus ordine sacerdotii Christus factus est sacerdos, non temporalis, sed æternus: nec of. ferens victimas legales, sed instar illius pancm et vinum, carnem videlicet et sanguinem suum, unde dixit: Caro (inquiens) mea vere est cibus, et sanguis meus vere cst potus. Ista quoque duo munera, panem videlicet et vinum, commisit Ecclesiae suae in memona sui offerenda:
But as to why He is said to be a priest after the order of Melchisedech, and not after the order of Aaron, there are various reasons, and the first indeed is this: that Melchisedech was not a priest according to the mandates of the Law, but according to the dignity of a certain singular priesthood, offering bread to God and not the blood of brute animals. In the order of which priesthood Christ was made a priest -- not a temporal but an eternal one, not offering the legal victims but, after the likeness of that man, bread and wine, namely His flesh and blood; whence He said: 'My flesh,' saith He, 'is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.' These two gifts also, namely bread and wine, He committed to His Church, to be offered in remembrance of Him.
至於為何說祂是照著麥基洗德的等次而非照著亞倫的等次為祭司,有多種緣由,第一個緣由乃是:麥基洗德並非照著律法的誡命作祭司,乃是照著某種獨特祭司職分的尊榮,向神獻上餅,而非獻上牲畜的血;基督就是按著這祭司的等次成為祭司的——不是暫時的,乃是永遠的;不獻律法的祭牲,乃是效法那人獻上餅與酒,即祂的肉與血。因此祂說:「我的肉真是可吃的,我的血真是可喝的。」這兩樣禮物,即餅與酒,祂也交託給祂的教會,為記念祂而獻上。
15:149
unde patet sacrificium pecudum periisse, quod fuit ordinis Aaron, et illud manere potius, quod fuit ordinis Melchisedech, quia Christus corroboravit, et Ecclesiam tenere docuit. Secunda cau a est, quia Melchisedech rex et sacerdos ut, unctusque fuit non oleo visibili, sicut sacerdotes legis, sed oleo Spiritus sancti, et Christus hac gemina dignitate insignitus manet: nam quod regiam dignitatem possideat, ipse manifeste dicit: Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo, id est a Deo Patre. Et post resurrectionem suam dicit: Data est (inquit) mihi omnis potestas in coelo et in terra. Psalmista quoque dicit ad DeumPatre n: Deus, judicium tuum regi da.
Whence it is plain that the sacrifice of cattle, which was of the order of Aaron, has perished, and that rather that which was of the order of Melchisedech abides, because Christ confirmed it and taught the Church to hold it. The second reason is that Melchisedech was king and priest, and was anointed not with visible oil, as the priests of the Law, but with the oil of the Holy Spirit; and Christ remains marked with this twofold dignity. For that He possesses royal dignity, He Himself plainly declares: 'But I am appointed king by Him,' that is, by God the Father. And after His resurrection He says: 'All power,' saith He, 'is given unto me in heaven and in earth.' The Psalmist too says to God the Father: 'Give the king thy judgments, O God.'
由此可見,屬亞倫等次的牲畜祭已經廢去,而屬麥基洗德等次的反倒常存,因為基督堅立了它,並教導教會持守它。第二個緣由是:麥基洗德既是君王又是祭司,且受膏並非用眼可見的油,像律法下的祭司那樣,乃是用聖靈的油;而基督也常存,帶著這雙重的尊榮。祂擁有君王的尊榮,這是祂自己明明宣告的:「我被祂立為王」,即被聖父立為王。祂復活之後又說:「天上地下所有的權柄都賜給我了。」詩人也對聖父說:「神啊,求你將判斷的權柄賜給王。」
15:150
Quod vero sicut sacerdos existat, satis patel quoniam seipsum obtulit in ara crucis pro nobis, et nunc interpellat Deum Patrem pro nostra salute; quodque etiam unclus sit, non oleo visibili, sed plenitudine Spiritus sancti, Psalmista nobis innuit dicens ad ipsum: 0 Deus, unxit te Deus tuus oleo lætitiae præ consortibus tuis: hoc est, plenitudine Spiritus sancti. Tertia quoque causa est, quare secundum ordinem Melchisedech, et non secundum Aaron Christus dicatur sacerdos: videlicet quia, sicut de Melchisedech semel legitur in divina Scriptura, ct de ejus sacerdotio: ita Christus semel scipsum obtulit immolandum pro nobis. Sequitur:
And that He exists as a priest is sufficiently plain, since He offered Himself for us upon the altar of the cross, and now intercedes with God the Father for our salvation. And that He is also anointed, not with visible oil but with the fullness of the Holy Spirit, the Psalmist intimates to us, saying to Him: 'O God, thy God hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows' -- that is, with the fullness of the Holy Spirit. There is also a third reason why Christ is said to be a priest after the order of Melchisedech and not after Aaron: namely, that just as Melchisedech is read of once in divine Scripture, and once of his priesthood, so Christ once offered Himself to be immolated for us. There follows:
祂之為祭司也已足夠明顯,因祂在十字架的祭壇上為我們獻上了自己,如今又在聖父面前為我們的救恩代求。祂受膏並非用眼可見的油,乃是用聖靈的豐滿,這也是詩人向我們暗示的,他對祂說:「神啊,你的神用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」——這就是聖靈的豐滿。此外還有第三個緣由,說明為何基督被稱為照麥基洗德的等次、而非照亞倫的等次為祭司:即正如在聖經中麥基洗德只被提及一次、他的祭司職分也只提及一次,照樣基督也只一次獻上自己為我們被殺。接著說:
15:151
Qui in diebus carnis suæ preces supplicationesque ad eum, qui possit illum salvum facrre a morte, cum clamore valido et lacrymis offerens. Ad Deum, id est ad Deum PaLrem. Dies carnis Domini nostri, dies sunt in quibus carnem sumpsit, in quibus natus est et passus, et in quibus mortale corpus inhabtavit: omnia autem quæ ipse egit in carne, preces supplicationesque fuerunt pro peccatis generis humani: sacra vero sanguinis ejus effusio clamor validus: in quo, Exanditus est. A Deo Patre. Pro sua reverentia. Hoc est propter voluntariam obedientiam et perfectissimam charitatem. Nonne cum lacrymis preces fundebat, dicens: Tristis est anima mea usque ad mortem;
'Who in the days of His flesh, offering up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, unto Him that was able to save Him from death.' 'Unto God' -- that is, unto God the Father. The days of the flesh of our Lord are the days in which He took flesh, in which He was born and suffered, and in which He inhabited a mortal body. Now all that He Himself did in the flesh were prayers and supplications for the sins of the human race; and the sacred shedding of His blood was the 'strong crying,' wherein 'He was heard.' 'By God the Father.' 'For His reverence' -- that is, on account of His voluntary obedience and His most perfect charity. Did He not pour out prayers with tears, saying, 'My soul is sorrowful even unto death';
「基督在肉身的日子,大聲哀哭、流淚禱告懇求那能救祂免死的主。」「向神」——即向聖父。我們主肉身的日子,就是祂取了肉身的日子,是祂降生受苦的日子,是祂居於必死之身的日子。凡祂在肉身中所行的,都是為人類的罪所發的禱告與懇求;而祂寶血的神聖傾流,就是那「大聲哀哭」,祂在其中「蒙了應允」。「蒙聖父應允」。「因祂的虔敬」——即因祂甘心的順服和至完全的愛。祂豈不是流著淚傾吐禱告,說:「我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死」;
15:152
et, Pater, transfer calicem istum a me? Et quia voluntarie fuit obedicns Deo Patri is que ad mortem, exaudivit illum, die tertia resuscitando: juxta quod P salmista dicit: Non dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. Dicitnr autem fudisse preces supplicationesque, non timore mortis quam sponte suscipiebat, sed potius causa nostræ salutis voluntatem paternæ dispensationis praeposuit voluntati carnis suæ: ut veram ostenderet in seipso naturam humanitatis nostrae. Notandum autem quia reverentia, secundum sententiam Cassiodori accipitur aliquando pro amore, aliquando pro timore:
and, 'Father, remove this cup from me'? And because He was voluntarily obedient to God the Father even unto death, He heard Him, raising Him up on the third day; according to what the Psalmist says: 'Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption.' Now He is said to have poured out prayers and supplications, not from fear of the death which He was voluntarily undertaking, but rather for the sake of our salvation He set the will of the Father's dispensation before the will of His own flesh, that He might show in Himself the true nature of our humanity. It is to be noted, moreover, that 'reverence,' according to the opinion of Cassiodorus, is sometimes taken for love, sometimes for fear;
又說:「父啊,求你將這杯撤去。」因祂甘心順服聖父以至於死,聖父就應允了祂,在第三日使祂復活;正如詩人所說:「你必不叫你的聖者見朽壞。」祂被說成傾吐禱告與懇求,並非出於懼怕那祂甘心承受的死,乃是為我們的救恩,寧將聖父安排的旨意置於自己肉身意願之上,好在自己身上顯明我們人性的真實本質。此外當注意的是:按照卡西多祿的見解,「虔敬」有時指愛,有時指懼怕;
15:153
hic vero pro summa ponitur charitate, qua Filius Dei nos dilexit, et pro summa obcdientia, qua fuit ohediens Patri usque ad mortem. Et quidem cum esset Filius Dei, didicit ex his quæ passus est obedientiam, et consummatus factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi causa salutis æternæ: appellatus a Deo pontifex juxta ordinem Melchisedech. Cum esset (inquit) filius in veritate, dedit obedientiam ex his opprobriis et tormentis quæ passus cst, hoc est voluntariam exhibuit Patri obedientiam ex parte humanitatis; hanc obedientiam qufm hic dedisse Filium Dei dicit Apostolus, hoc est voluntarie suscepisse, alio loco ostendit, ubi ait:
but here it is put for the highest charity, whereby the Son of God loved us, and for the highest obedience, whereby He was obedient to the Father even unto death. And indeed, 'though He was the Son of God, He learned obedience by the things which He suffered; and being made perfect, He became to all that obey Him the cause of eternal salvation, called of God a high priest after the order of Melchisedech.' 'Though He was,' he says, the Son in truth, He rendered obedience out of those reproaches and torments which He suffered -- that is, He exhibited to the Father a voluntary obedience on the part of His humanity. This obedience, which the Apostle here says the Son of God rendered, that is, took upon Himself voluntarily, he shows in another place, where he says:
但在此處,「虔敬」乃指那至高的愛,即神子藉以愛我們的愛,也指那至高的順服,即祂順服聖父以至於死。誠然,「祂雖然是神的兒子,還是因所受的苦難學了順從;祂既得以完全,就為凡順從祂的人成了永遠得救的根源,並蒙神照著麥基洗德的等次稱祂為大祭司。」他說:「祂真是聖子」,卻從所受的辱罵與苦刑中獻上了順服——即從人性一方面向聖父獻上甘心的順服。使徒在此所說神子所獻的這順服,即祂甘心所承受的,他在別處也顯明了,就是他說:
15:154
Cum in forma Dei esset, semetipsum exinanivit, formam servi accipiens, fa. ctusque obediens Patri usque ad mortem. In eo vcro quod ait, Et consummatus, id est perfectus in sacerdotio omnique obedientia factus est omnibus obtemperantibus sibi causa salutis æternæ: quantum lucrum sit ostendit ejus passio ejusque ohedientia, qui omnibus credentibus sufficit ad vitam æternam. Sequitur: De quo. Non de Melchisedech, sed de Christo. Nobis grandis sermo, et ininterpretabilis ad dicendum.
'Who, being in the form of God, emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, and became obedient to the Father even unto death.' And in that he says, 'And being made perfect' -- that is, made perfect in the priesthood and in all obedience -- 'He became to all that obey Him the cause of eternal salvation': how great a gain it is, His passion and His obedience show, which suffices unto eternal life for all who believe. There follows: 'Of whom' -- not of Melchisedech, but of Christ -- 'we have great things to say, and hard to be uttered.'
「祂本有神的形像,卻虛己,取了奴僕的形像,順服聖父,以至於死。」他說「並且得以完全」——即在祭司職分和一切順服上得以完全——「就為凡順從祂的人成了永遠得救的根源」:這是何等大的益處,祂的受苦與順服顯明了這一點,這對凡信的人都足以致永生。接著說:「論到這事」——不是論麥基洗德,乃是論基督——「我們有許多話要說,卻是難以講明。」
15:155
Non incarnationis culpa cum revelata sunt mysteria a saculs abscondha, sed potius illorum tarditate, quia imbecilles, id est infirmi in fide, et fragiles sensu ad intelligenda profunda mysteria, qui etiam pro tempore magistri debuerant esse: unde et ipse reddit causam, dicens: Quoniam imbecilles facli estis ad audiendum. Ac deinde subjungit:E enim cum deberetis magistri esse propter tempus. Sub quo pene ab initio legem habuistis et prophetas. Rursum indigetis, ut vos doceamini. A me aliisque apostolis. Quæ sint elementa exordii sermonum Dei: et facti estis quibus lacte opus sit, non solido cibo.
Not through any fault in the incarnation, since the mysteries hidden from the ages have been revealed, but rather through their own slowness, because they were weak, that is, feeble in faith and dull of sense to understand the profound mysteries -- they who by this time ought even to have been teachers. Whence he himself renders the reason, saying: 'Seeing ye are become weak to hear.' And then he adds: 'For when for the time ye ought to be teachers' -- under which time ye have had almost from the beginning the Law and the prophets -- 'ye have again need that ye be taught,' by me and the other apostles, 'which be the first principles of the oracles of God; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat.'
這並非因道成肉身有何過失,因為那從萬世隱藏的奧祕已經顯明了,乃是因他們自己的遲鈍,因他們軟弱,即信心軟弱、悟性遲鈍,無法明白那深奧的奧祕——他們照理到這時候該作師傅了。因此他自己陳明緣由,說:「因為你們聽不進去了。」隨後又補上:「看你們學習的工夫,本該作師傅了」——在這段時間裡,你們幾乎從起初就有了律法和先知——「誰知還得有人將神聖言的開端另教導你們」,即我和其他使徒教導你們,「並且成了那需要吃奶、不能吃乾糧的人。」
15:156
Ad eos loquitur qui diu morantes in lege exercitatum sensum debuerant habere de adventu Christi per dicta legis et prophetarum, per gratiam quoque, quæ per eum credentibus allata est. Qui certe cum debuissent magistri esse gentilium, propter tempus præteritum, in quo oumnia superius memorata habuerunt, rursum indigebant ut docerentur ab illo caeterisque apostolis, quæ sint clementa exordii sermonum Dei. Elcmenta dicuntur quasi elevamenta, eo quod ex ipsis cætera originem sumant, initia videlicet, et fundamenta creaturarum. A quibusdam etiam dicuntur elimenta peti, quasi fabricamenta, ab eo quod est elimo, elimas, quasi ex eis fabricata sint omnia.
He speaks to those who, having long tarried in the Law, ought to have had a sense exercised concerning the advent of Christ through the sayings of the Law and the prophets, and also through the grace which was brought to believers through Him. These men, who assuredly ought to have been teachers of the Gentiles on account of the time past, in which they had all the things mentioned above, again had need to be taught by him and the rest of the apostles which are the first principles of the oracles of God. They are called 'elementa' (elements) as though 'elevamenta' (raisings-up), because from them the rest take their origin, being the beginnings, namely, and the foundations of created things. By some too they are said to be called 'elimenta,' as it were 'fabricamenta' (framings), from the word 'elimo, elimas,' as though all things were framed out of them.
他是對那些人說的,他們既久居律法之下,本該藉律法和先知的話、也藉那因祂帶給信徒的恩典,對基督的降臨有一番操練過的悟性。這些人本該因著過去的時日——他們在那時期已有上述一切——而作外邦人的師傅,如今卻又需要他和其餘使徒教導他們,就是神聖言的開端。這些被稱為「elementa」(要素),彷彿「elevamenta」(提升之物),因為其餘一切都由它們發源,即它們是受造之物的開端與根基。有人也說它們被稱為「elimenta」,彷彿「fabricamenta」(構造之物),源於「elimo, elimas」一字,好像萬物都是由它們構造而成的。
15:157
Hic autem elementa, sive elevamenta duobus modis possumus intelligere, scilicet ip os characteres et pronuntiationes litterarum, a quibus exordium sumunt sermones, vel certe ipsa initia et fundamenta fidei, quasi diceret, Hoc indigetis, ut doceamini quae sint clementa litterarum vel initia fidei, cuin debueritis profunditatem mysteriorum intelligendo sorutari, et perfecti esse in fide. Facti estis (inquit) quasi infantes quibus lacte opus sit, id est simplici doctrina, non solido cibo, id est perfecta doctrina profundisque mysteriis:
But here we can understand 'elements,' or 'raisings-up,' in two ways: namely, either the very characters and pronunciations of letters, from which discourses take their beginning; or else the very beginnings and foundations of the faith -- as though he said, 'This ye have need of, that ye be taught which are the elements of letters or the beginnings of the faith, whereas ye ought by searching to understand the depth of the mysteries, and to be perfect in faith.' 'Ye are become,' he says, as it were infants who have need of milk, that is, of simple doctrine, not of strong meat, that is, of perfect doctrine and profound mysteries.
但在此我們可用兩種方式理解「要素」,或稱「提升之物」:即或是字母的形體與發音,話語由此起始;或確切地說,是信仰的起始與根基——彷彿他說:「你們所需要的,乃是有人教導你們字母的要素或信仰的起始,然而你們本該藉著探究去明白奧祕的深奧,並在信德上完全。」他說:「你們成了」彷彿嬰孩,需要吃奶,即需要淺顯的道理,而非乾糧,即完備的道理與深奧的奧祕。
15:158
beatus enim Apostolus habet consuetudinem ut simplicem doctrinam lactis nomine designet, perfectam autem solidum cibum appellat, unde dicit Corinthiis minus perfectis: Lac vobis dedi non escam, quia necdum potestis capere. Lac crgo simplicis doctrina est, incarnatio Filii Dei passio, resurrectio illius, ascensio ad coelos. Solidus vero cihus perfecti sermonis est mysterium Trinitatis, quomodo tres sint in personis, et unum in substantia deitatis. Sed qui non potest intelligcre quod Evangelista ait, Verburn caro factum est et habitavit in nobis: quomodo poterit ad altitudinem ejus pervenire ubi ait, In principio erat Verbum, et Vernum erat tpud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum? Sequi. tur.
For the blessed Apostle has a custom of designating simple doctrine by the name of milk, but of calling perfect doctrine strong meat; whence he says to the less perfect Corinthians: 'I have fed you with milk, and not with meat; for hitherto ye were not able to bear it.' Milk, therefore, is of simple doctrine -- the incarnation of the Son of God, His passion, His resurrection, His ascension into the heavens. But strong meat, of perfect discourse, is the mystery of the Trinity: how there are three in persons and one in the substance of the Godhead. But he who cannot understand what the Evangelist says, 'The Word was made flesh and dwelt among us,' how shall he be able to attain to that height where he says, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'? There follows:
因為蒙福的使徒有一個慣例,就是以「奶」之名指稱淺顯的道理,而以「乾糧」稱呼完備的道理;因此他對那尚不完全的哥林多人說:「我是用奶餵你們,沒有用飯,因為那時你們不能吃。」所以奶是淺顯的道理——神子的道成肉身、祂的受苦、祂的復活、祂升到諸天。而完備話語的乾糧,乃是三位一體的奧祕:即在位格上如何是三、在神性的本質上如何是一。但那不能明白福音書作者所說「道成了肉身,住在我們中間」的人,怎能到達那更高之處,就是他說「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」呢?接著說:
15:159
Omnis enim qui lactis est particeps. Id est simplicis tantum doctrinæ. Expers est sermonis justitiæ. Hoc est alienus est a discretione perfectæ justitiæ, quia nondum potest penetrare arcana mysteriorum, nec scit ut expedit discretioncm facere inter bonum et malum. Redditque causam quare. Parvulus (fnquit.) enim est. Sensu et intellectu. Perfectorum autem. Hominum. Est solidus cibus. Id est, qui prrectos habent sensus. Illis pandunt alta et obscura mysteria de divinitate omnipotentis Dei, unde et sequitur: Eorum. Dico esse solidum. Qui pro consuetudine. Electionis. Exercitatos habent sensus. Hoc est studiis litterarum extensos. Ad discretionem boni et mali.
'For everyone that is a partaker of milk' -- that is, of simple doctrine only -- 'is unskilful in the word of righteousness' -- that is, is a stranger to the discernment of perfect righteousness, because he cannot yet penetrate the secrets of the mysteries, nor knows how, as is fitting, to make discernment between good and evil. And he renders the reason why: 'For he is,' he says, 'a babe' -- in sense and understanding. 'But of the perfect' -- of men -- 'is strong meat' -- that is, of those who have upright senses; to them are opened the high and obscure mysteries concerning the divinity of almighty God. Whence there follows: 'Of them' -- I say it to be strong meat -- 'who by reason' -- of choice -- 'have their senses exercised' -- that is, stretched out by the pursuits of letters -- 'to the discernment of good and evil.'
「凡只能吃奶的」——即只受淺顯道理的人——「就不熟練仁義的道理」——即他不通曉完全公義的辨別,因為他還不能穿透奧祕的隱密之處,也不知按所當地在善惡之間作辨別。他陳明其中緣由:「因為他」,他說,「是嬰孩」——在悟性與見識上。「惟獨」——那些完全之人——「才能吃乾糧」——即那些悟性端正的人;那全能之神神性的高深晦澀奧祕,向他們開啟。因此接著說:「他們」——我是說對他們才是乾糧——「藉著」——揀選的——「習練,通達純熟」——即因研讀文字而擴展——「就能分辨好歹。」
15:160
Non ad discretionem hæreticæ pravitatis. Sicut parvulus inter cibum et cibum discernere nescit. et sæpe in noxiis sumendis cibis periclitatur, si non prohibetur a seniore: ita indoctus quisque qui discretionem doctrinarum nescit, facile decipitur atque in errore periclitatur. Qua ropter dicit: Quia omnis qui lactis est particeps expers est sermonis justitiæ: quod enim in iacte et solido cibo, hoc in indocto et sapiente differt. Sicut lac parvutis congruit, et solidus cibus aetate perfectis, ita inductis humilis sermo, et sapientibus arcanum myslerium nosse convenit, qui cxercitatos habent sensus studio lectionis.
Not to the discernment of heretical depravity. Just as a babe knows not how to discern between food and food, and often is endangered in taking harmful foods, unless he is restrained by an elder; so any untaught person who knows not the discernment of doctrines is easily deceived and endangered in error. Wherefore he says: 'Because everyone that is a partaker of milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness.' For what difference there is between milk and strong meat, this same difference is between the untaught and the wise. As milk suits little ones, and strong meat those perfect in age, so humble discourse suits the untaught, but to the wise it is fitting to know the hidden mystery -- who have their senses exercised by the study of reading.
這不是指辨別異端的邪僻。正如嬰孩不知在食物與食物之間辨別,若非受長者攔阻,就常在吃有害之物時陷於危險;照樣,凡不懂辨別道理的無知之人,也容易被欺騙、陷於錯謬的危險。因此他說:「凡只能吃奶的,就不熟練仁義的道理。」奶與乾糧之間有何分別,無知者與智者之間也有同樣的分別。正如奶適合幼小者,乾糧適合年紀成熟者,照樣淺顯的話語適合無知者,而智者則當認識那隱藏的奧祕——他們的悟性因研讀而得操練。
15:161
Ex usu siquidem lectionis, frequenti meditatione divinarum Scripturarum efficiuntur sensus nostri exercitati et extensi ad majora intelligenda. Unde Psalmista beatum dicil esse virum qui in lcge Domini meditabitur die ac nocte. CAP. VI. Quapropter intermittentes inchoationis Christi sermonem ad perfectionem feramur. Quapropter quia exercitatos sensus decet nos habere in lege Domini, intermittentes sermonem inchoationis Christi, ad profunda ct alta mysleria divinitatis cjus ducamur. Sermonem inchoationis Christi vocat initium (idei, instruclionem videlicet de nativitate Christi humana, de passione ejus, de resurrectione, ascensione, et gratia baptismatis:
For by the practice of reading and the frequent meditation of the divine Scriptures, our senses are made exercised and stretched out for understanding greater things. Whence the Psalmist says that man is blessed who shall meditate in the Law of the Lord day and night. CHAPTER VI. Wherefore, leaving the discourse of the beginning of Christ, let us be carried on unto perfection. Wherefore, since it befits us to have exercised senses in the Law of the Lord, leaving the discourse of the beginning of Christ, let us be led on to the profound and lofty mysteries of His divinity. By 'the discourse of the beginning of Christ' he means the beginning of faith, namely the instruction concerning the human nativity of Christ, His passion, His resurrection, His ascension, and the grace of baptism.
因為藉著研讀的操練、常常默想聖經,我們的悟性就得以操練並擴展,以明白更大的事。因此詩人說,那晝夜默想耶和華律法的人便為有福。第六章。所以我們應當離開基督道理的開端,竭力進到完全的地步。所以,既然我們理當在主的律法上有操練過的悟性,就當離開基督道理的開端,被引到祂神性那深奧崇高的奧祕。他所說「基督道理的開端」乃指信仰的起始,即關於基督人性降生、祂的受苦、祂的復活、升天,以及洗禮之恩典的教導。
15:162
sicnt enim eum qui litteris imbucndus est elementa litterarum oportet primum audire, sic et Christianus primo omnium de his debet instrui, et postmodum ad mysteria divinilatis venire. Non rurBum jacientes fundamentum pamitentiæ ab operibus mortuis et fidei ad Deum. Fundamentum pœnitentiæ vocat, unde primum instrui debet qui baptizandus est, si tamen ad ætatem intelligibilem pervenit:
For just as he who is to be instructed in letters must first hear the elements of letters, so also a Christian ought first of all to be instructed concerning these things, and afterward to come to the mysteries of the divinity. 'Not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God.' He calls it the foundation of repentance, whereof he who is to be baptized ought first to be instructed, if indeed he has come to an age capable of understanding:
因為正如那將要受文字教導的人,必須先聽字母的要素,照樣基督徒也當首先在這些事上受教導,然後才進到神性的奧祕。「不必再立根基,就如那懊悔死行、信靠神。」他稱之為懊悔的根基,就是那將要受洗的人首先當受教導的,只要他已到了能明理的年歲:
15:163
hoc est, ut credat Dominum Jesum Christum genitum ex Deo Patre ante omnia saecula, natum de Virgine in fine temporum pro salute generis humani sine semine viri, passum, mortuum, resurrexisse tertia die, ascendisse ad coelos, venturum ad judicium, ut reddat unicuique secundum opera sua, resurrectionem corporum, incommutabilitatem animarum: bonos in gloria, malos in poena manere: omnipotentem Deum Trintatem habere in personis, unitatem in substantia: postquam omnia ista confessus fuerit se credere, debet confiteri peccata sua, sicque injungenda est ei poenitentia aut quadraginta, aut viginti, aut etiam septem dierum, sicut in passionibus sanciorum legimus:
That is, that he believe the Lord Jesus Christ to be begotten of God the Father before all ages, born of the Virgin at the end of the ages for the salvation of the human race without the seed of man, to have suffered, died, risen again on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and to be about to come to judgment, that He may render to each according to his works; the resurrection of bodies, the unchangeableness of souls -- that the good shall abide in glory, the evil in punishment; that almighty God, the Trinity, has trinity in persons and unity in substance. After he has confessed that he believes all these things, he ought to confess his sins, and so a penance is to be enjoined upon him, either of forty, or of twenty, or even of seven days, as we read in the passions of the saints:
就是使他相信主耶穌基督在萬世之前由聖父所生,在末世不藉人的種、由童貞女而生,為人類的救恩受苦、受死、第三日復活、升到諸天,並將要來審判,好按各人的行為報應各人;相信身體的復活、靈魂的不變——善人存於榮耀之中,惡人存於刑罰之中;相信全能的神、三位一體,在位格上有三、在本質上為一。他既承認相信這一切之後,就當認自己的罪,如此便當給他定下懺悔補贖,或四十日,或二十日,甚或七日,如我們在聖徒殉道傳中所讀的:
15:164
ac debet deinde baptizari abrenuntians diabolo et omnibus pompis ejus, omnibusque operibus ejus. Baplizatus vero debet plenius instrui de divinitate, ut credat Patrem ingenitum, Filium genitum, Spiritum sanctum nec genitum, nec ingenitum, sed ab utroque procedentem; regulam quoque vivendi secundum doctrinam evangelicam atque apostolicam, qunæ debeat agere bona, et quæ vitare mala. Quia ergo Judaei, quibus Apostolus ista scribebat, jam baptizati erant, jamque fundamentum superius descriptum perceperant, hortatur illos ad ist a majora tendere, et opus non esse ut iterent illud fundamentum pœnitentiæ, quod ideo sic vocai, quia, sicut dictum est, baptizando poenitentia prius injungebatur.
And he ought then to be baptized, renouncing the devil and all his pomps and all his works. But when baptized he ought to be more fully instructed concerning the divinity, that he believe the Father unbegotten, the Son begotten, the Holy Spirit neither begotten nor unbegotten, but proceeding from both; and also the rule of living according to the evangelical and apostolic doctrine, what good things he ought to do and what evils to shun. Because, therefore, the Jews, to whom the Apostle was writing these things, were already baptized, and had already received the foundation described above, he exhorts them to strive toward these greater things, and that there is no need for them to repeat that foundation of repentance -- which he so calls for this reason, that, as has been said, in baptizing, repentance was first enjoined.
然後他當受洗,棄絕魔鬼和牠一切的浮華、牠一切的作為。既受了洗,他當更充分地受神性的教導,使他相信聖父是非受生的,聖子是受生的,聖靈既非受生亦非非受生,乃是從二者發出的;也當受生活準則的教導,即按福音與使徒的教訓,當行何等善、當避何等惡。所以,使徒寫這些話所對的猶太人既已受洗,也已領受上述的根基,他就勸勉他們竭力進到這更大的事,並說他們無需重立那懊悔的根基——他之所以如此稱呼,如前所述,乃因在施洗時,懊悔補贖是先被規定的。
15:165
Unde in Actis apostolorum Paulus dicit Judæis ad fi. dem concurrentibus: Pœnitentiam agite, et baptize tur unusquisque vestrum. Non debet (inquit) esse n cesse ut iterum jaciamus fundamentum pœnitentiæ ab operihus morluis: et fundamentum fidei per quam arceditur ad Deum, quod in vobis jactum est antequam ad baptismi gratiam venissetis. Poenitentiam ab operibus mortuis agere, est ipsa opera mala per pœnitentiam delere, quæ animam mortificabant; opera namque mortis sunt peccata: nam sicut anima vivificatur fide aliisque virtutibus, ita infidetitate moritur et peccatis. Sequitur: non rursum jacientes fundamentum. Baptismatum doctrinæ.
Whence in the Acts of the Apostles Paul says to the Jews running to the faith: 'Repent, and be baptized every one of you.' There is no need, he says, that we should again lay the foundation of repentance from dead works, and the foundation of faith by which access is had to God, which was laid in you before ye came to the grace of baptism. To do repentance from dead works is to blot out by penance those very evil works which were mortifying the soul; for the works of death are sins. For just as the soul is quickened by faith and the other virtues, so it dies by unbelief and by sins. There follows: 'not laying again the foundation' -- of the doctrine of baptisms.
因此在使徒行傳中,保羅對那些奔向信仰的猶太人說:「你們各人要悔改,受洗。」他說,我們無需再立那懊悔死行的根基,以及那藉以進到神面前之信心的根基,這根基在你們來受洗禮之恩以先,早已立在你們裡面了。懊悔死行,就是藉補贖塗抹那些使靈魂死亡的惡行;因為死的行為就是罪。因為正如靈魂因信德和其他美德得以活過來,照樣也因不信與罪惡而死亡。接著說:「不必再立根基」——即洗禮教義的根基。
15:166
Fundamentum baptismatum doctrinæ est institutio et doctrina baplisniatis, videlicet quid contineit in se baptismus, et quid conferat ad fidem accedentibus. Sed quod dixit plurali numero baptismatum fundamentum, pro varietate accipientium posuit, non quod plura baptismata debent intelligi, sed unum: quia sicut unus cst Deus et una fides, ita et unum ba; tisma. Impositionisquoque manuum. Fundamentum non debemus rursumjacere. Impositionem manuum appellat, perquam plenissime creditur accipi donum Spiritus sancti, quod post baptisinum ad confirmationem unitatis ix Ecclesia a pontificibus fieri solet. Hisigitur in Ecclesia perceptis, fides resurrectionis et judicii futuri habenda est.
The foundation of the doctrine of baptisms is the instruction and teaching of baptism, namely what baptism contains in itself, and what it confers on those coming to the faith. But in that he said in the plural number 'the foundation of baptisms,' he put it because of the variety of those receiving, not that many baptisms are to be understood, but one; because as there is one God and one faith, so also there is one baptism. 'And of laying on of hands' -- the foundation we ought not to lay again. He calls 'the laying on of hands' that whereby it is most fully believed that the gift of the Holy Spirit is received, which after baptism is wont to be done by the bishops for the confirmation of unity in the Church. These things, therefore, being received in the Church, faith in the resurrection and in the judgment to come is to be held.
洗禮教義的根基,就是洗禮的訓誨與教導,即洗禮在其自身包含什麼,並向那來就近信仰的人授予什麼。但他用複數說「洗禮的根基」,乃是因領受者的多樣而如此說,並非要人理解有多個洗禮,乃是一個;因為正如只有一位神、一個信仰,照樣也只有一個洗禮。「並按手之禮」——這根基我們不當再立。他所稱的「按手」,是那被最充分相信藉以領受聖靈恩賜的禮,就是在洗禮之後,慣由主教施行,為要在教會中堅固合一。所以在教會中領受了這些之後,就當持守對復活和將來審判的信德。
15:167
Unde subjungit Apostolus dicens: Ac resurrectionis mortuorum, et judicii æterni. Fundamentum non debetis rursus jacere, ut itcrum instruamini de fide generalis resurrectionis et judicii æterni, quod dabitur justis, pariterque injustis: quasi jam non sitis de islis instructi. Notandumque ad omnia semper subaudiendum esse, non rursum. Et hoc faciemus, si quidem permiserit Deus. Hoc est, et ad majora vos ducemus, et de his omnibus quae enumeravimus plenissime docebimus vos, ut non sit iterum necesse ex toto et a capite ponere fundamentum. Ne vero ullatenus quis secundum vel tertium æstimaret post peccata fieri baptisma, mox subintulit, dicens: Impossibile eat enim eos qui semel sunt illuminati.
Whence the Apostle adds, saying: 'And of resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment.' The foundation ye ought not to lay again, that ye should again be instructed concerning the faith of the general resurrection and of the eternal judgment, which shall be given to the just and likewise to the unjust -- as though ye were not already instructed in these things. And it is to be noted that in all these clauses there is always to be understood 'not again.' 'And this will we do, if God permit.' That is, and we will lead you on to greater things, and will most fully teach you concerning all these things which we have enumerated, so that there be no need again wholly and from the top to lay the foundation. But lest anyone should in any way suppose that a second or third baptism is performed after sins, he immediately subjoined, saying: 'For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened.'
因此使徒補上,說:「並死人復活,以及永遠審判的教訓。」這根基你們不當再立,以致再受關於普世復活與永遠審判之信德的教導,這審判將臨到義人,也照樣臨到不義的人——彷彿你們尚未在這些事上受過教導。當注意的是,在這一切句子中,都要一直暗含「不必再」。「神若許我們,便必如此行。」即我們必引你們進到更大的事,並要最充分地教導你們我們所列舉的這一切,使你們無需再從頭全面地立根基。但恐怕有人以為犯罪之後可行第二次或第三次的洗禮,他立即補上,說:「論到那些已經蒙了光照的人。」
15:168
Sub luce sancti Spiritus in baptismate fidei. Gustaverunt etiam donum coeleste. Hoc est remissionem perceperunt in baptismate, sive communicaverunt corpori et sanguini Domini post baptisma. Et participes facti sunt Spiritus sancti. In distributionibus scilicet donorum. Gustaverunt nihilominus bonum Dei verbum. Id est, doctrinam evangelicam intellexerunt. Virtutesque sæculi venturi. Hoc est glorificationem, resurrectionem, vitamque futuram. Et prolapsi sunt. A fide Christi, ncgando illum: aut etiam ad criminalia prolapsi peccata. Renovari iterum ad pœnitentiam. Hoc est, novos fieri per pœnitentiam: subauditur a superioribus, inpossibile est:
Under the light of the Holy Spirit in the baptism of faith. 'They have also tasted the heavenly gift.' That is, they received remission in baptism, or communicated in the Body and Blood of the Lord after baptism. 'And were made partakers of the Holy Spirit' -- namely in the distributions of gifts. 'They have moreover tasted the good word of God' -- that is, they understood the evangelical doctrine. 'And the powers of the world to come' -- that is, glorification, resurrection, and the life to come. 'And have fallen away' -- from the faith of Christ, by denying Him; or even have fallen into criminal sins. 'To be renewed again unto repentance' -- that is, to be made new through penance. From the foregoing there is understood: 'it is impossible.'
是在信仰的洗禮中、在聖靈的光照之下。「並嘗過天恩的滋味。」即他們在洗禮中領受了赦免,或在洗禮之後領受了主的身體和血。「又於聖靈有分」——即在恩賜的分配上。「並且嘗過神善道的滋味」——即他們明白了福音的道理。「以及來世權能」——即得榮、復活、來世的生命。「若是離棄道理」——即背棄基督的信仰、否認祂;甚或陷入重罪。「就不能再懊悔更新了」——即藉補贖成為新人。從前文可補上一句:「這是不能的。」
15:169
Impossibile est (inquit) iterum renovari posse eos per pœnitentiam et per baptismum, qui postquam omnia superius memorata perceperunt, prolapsi sunt ad immunditiam criminalium peccatorum, aut etiam ad infidelitatem. Non dixit: Difficile est, sed, impossibile. Quod enim difficile utcunque potest agi: impossibile vero est, quod nullo modo fieri potest. Quid ergo? exclusa est pœnitentia post baptismum, et venia delictorum ? Absit: duo siquidem sunt genera pœnitentiæ: unum quidem ante baptismum, quod deprecatio baplismi potest appellari: de quo superius diximus, quia injungitur illis qui instruuntur antequam ad baptismum perveniant: quam B. Apostolus hic excludit, dicens:
It is impossible, he says, that those can be renewed again through repentance and through baptism, who, after they have received all the things mentioned above, have fallen away into the uncleanness of criminal sins, or even into unbelief. He did not say, 'It is difficult,' but 'impossible.' For what is difficult can somehow be done; but that is impossible which can in no way come to pass. What then? Is repentance excluded after baptism, and the pardon of offences? God forbid! For there are two kinds of repentance: one indeed before baptism, which may be called the entreaty of baptism, of which we spoke above, that it is enjoined upon those who are instructed before they come to baptism -- which the blessed Apostle here excludes, saying:
他說,那些人既在領受上述一切之後,陷入重罪的污穢、甚或陷入不信,就不能藉懊悔和洗禮再更新。他沒有說「這是難的」,乃說「不能」。因為凡難的,總還能勉強行;但那不能的,乃是絕無法成就的。那麼怎麼樣呢?洗禮之後的懊悔和罪過的赦免就被排除了嗎?斷乎不是!因為懊悔有兩種:一種確是洗禮以先的,可稱為洗禮的祈求,就是我們上面所說的,是規定給那些在受洗以前受教導之人的——蒙福的使徒在此排除的正是這一種,他說:
15:170
Non posse iterum renovari per pœnitentiam, quatenus pœnitentia facta iterum baptizetur. Alterum autem genus pœnitentiæ est, per quod post baptismumdelentur peccata: quod B. Apostolus non excludit. Terret ergo omnes, ut timeant post baptismi gnitiam gravioribus peccatis se implicare: quia non potest fieri secunda renovatio per lavacrum baptismalis. Nam sicut Christus semel mortuus et semel resurgens jam non moritur, ita semel gratia baptismatis agenda est, nec potest ilerari: nisi dubium fuerit utrumnam quis captus ab hostibus sit baptizatus. Renovari autem dixit novum fieri; novum autem facere hominem, sacri baptismatis est, de quo Propheta dicit: Renovabitur sicut aquilæ juventus tua.
That they cannot be renewed again through repentance, so that, penance being done, one should be baptized again. But the other kind of repentance is that through which, after baptism, sins are blotted out; and this the blessed Apostle does not exclude. He therefore terrifies all, that they may fear to entangle themselves in graver sins after the grace of baptism, because a second renewal through the laver of baptism cannot be done. For just as Christ, once dead and once rising, dies no more, so once is the grace of baptism to be administered, nor can it be repeated -- unless there be doubt whether one taken captive by enemies has been baptized. Now he said 'to be renewed' meaning 'to be made new'; but to make a man new belongs to sacred baptism, of which the Prophet says: 'Thy youth shall be renewed like the eagle's.'
就是他們不能藉懊悔再更新,以致補贖既行,就再受洗。但另一種懊悔,乃是洗禮之後藉以塗抹罪過的;這種蒙福的使徒並不排除。所以他使眾人生畏,好叫他們懼怕在洗禮之恩以後陷入更重的罪,因為藉洗禮之水的第二次更新是不能行的。因為正如基督既一次受死、一次復活,就不再死,照樣洗禮之恩也只當一次施行,不能重複——除非有人被仇敵擄去、其是否受洗成疑。他說「更新」乃指「成為新的」;而使人成為新人,乃是聖洗禮的功效,先知論到這事說:「你便如鷹返老還童。」
15:171
Impossibile est, inquam, iterum renovari posse aliquem per poenitentiam, quæ fit per baptismum, ad hoc ut iterum baptizetur, poenitentia expleta: quia ea quæ supra memorata sunt, perceperunt, virtutes sæculi venturi gustaverunt. Quod dixit: Gustavcrunt virtutes sæculi venturi, tale est ac si diceret: Si cognoverunt, quod in resurrectione venturi sunt electi sicut angeli Dei in cœlo, quod et justi fulgebunt sicut sol in regno Patris sui, nullo modo possunt iterum novari per pœnitentiam et baptismum iteratum, si peccaverim criminale peccatum, sicut in primo baptismate novi effecti sum: erant enim qui volebant baptismum iterare, dicentes:
It is impossible, I say, that anyone can be renewed again through the repentance which is done through baptism, to this end that he should be baptized again, penance being completed; because those things which were mentioned above they have received, they have tasted the powers of the world to come. In that he said, 'They have tasted the powers of the world to come,' it is as if he said: If they have known that in the resurrection the elect are to come as the angels of God in heaven, and that the just shall shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father, they can in no way be renewed again through repentance and a repeated baptism, if they have sinned a criminal sin, as they were made new in their first baptism. For there were those who wished to repeat baptism, saying:
我說,任何人都不能藉那藉洗禮而行的懊悔再更新,以致補贖既畢就再受洗;因為那上面所提的事他們已經領受了,他們已嘗過來世的權能。他說「他們已嘗過來世的權能」,意思彷彿是說:他們既已知道在復活時,蒙揀選的人要如天上神的使者,義人要在他們父的國裡發光如太陽,若他們犯了重罪,就絕不能像在頭一次洗禮中成為新人那樣,藉懊悔和重複的洗禮再更新。因為當時有人想要重複洗禮,說:
15:172
Quidquid peccavero, non est mihi curæ, quoniam praecipiam mcbaptizare rursus, et renovabor totus, sicut prius. Quod Apostolus ex toto denegat nullo modo posse fieri, et quia virtus baptismatis in cruce et in sepultura Christi maxime constat, proinde subjunxit: Rursum crucifigentes sibimetipsis Filium Dei, et ostentui habentes. Tamen non ideo denegatur poenitentia, quia licet non renoventur in baptismatc iterum, indulgentiam tamen videbunt accipere per confessionem peccatorum, per humilitatem, per poenitentiam, per eleemosynam, si habetur facultas, et si dimiserint fratribus in se peccantibus. lloc est, qui iterum baptizari volunt et derisioni habere, hoc est enim ostentui babcre:
'Whatever I shall sin, it is no care to me, since I shall command myself to be baptized again, and shall be wholly renewed, as before.' This the Apostle wholly denies can in any way be done; and because the power of baptism consists chiefly in the cross and in the burial of Christ, therefore he subjoined: 'Crucifying again to themselves the Son of God, and putting Him to an open shame.' Nevertheless repentance is not for this reason denied, because, although they are not renewed in baptism again, yet they shall see themselves receive indulgence through the confession of sins, through humility, through penance, through almsgiving, if the means be had, and if they have forgiven the brethren who sin against them. That is, those who wish to be baptized again and to hold it in mockery -- for this is 'to put to an open shame.'
「無論我犯什麼罪,我都不在乎,因為我要吩咐人再給我施洗,我就要像先前那樣完全更新。」使徒斷然否認這事能以任何方式成就;又因洗禮的功效主要在於基督的十字架和埋葬,所以他補上:「把神的兒子重釘十字架,明明地羞辱祂。」然而懊悔並不因此被否認,因為他們雖不能在洗禮中再更新,卻仍要看見自己藉認罪、藉謙卑、藉補贖、藉施捨(若有能力)、又若饒恕那得罪他們的弟兄,而領受寬赦。就是說,那些想再受洗、把洗禮當作嗤笑的人——這正是「明明地羞辱」。
15:173
sed non potest fieri, quoniam sicut Christus semel mortuus est carne in cruce, ita et nos semel mori possumus in baptismate pro peccato. Terra enim sæpe supervenientem bibens imbrem, et generans lierbam opportunam illis a quibus colitur, accipit benedictionem a Deo. Hoc paradigmate Judæos arguit, qui saepe biberunt imbrem coelestis doctrinæ, sed nunquam germina fidei bonorumque operum protulerunt. Ponit autem primum comparationem de bona terra, ac deinde de mala: Terra (inquit) bibens imbrem: id est, bonæ voluntatis anima accipiens gratiam Spiritus sancti imbremque divinorum eloquiorum, et generans herbam opportunam, hoc est virtales fidemque perfectam proferens:
But it cannot be done, since just as Christ once died in the flesh upon the cross, so also we can die once in baptism for sin. 'For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing from God.' By this parable he reproves the Jews, who often drank in the rain of heavenly doctrine, but never brought forth the buds of faith and of good works. Now he first sets down the comparison of the good earth, and then of the bad. 'The earth,' he says, 'drinking in the rain' -- that is, the soul of good will receiving the grace of the Holy Spirit and the rain of the divine oracles, and bringing forth fitting herbage, that is, producing virtues and perfect faith.
但這是不能的,因為正如基督在肉身上一次死在十字架上,照樣我們也能在洗禮中為罪一次而死。「就如一塊田地,喫過屢次下的雨水,生長菜蔬合乎耕種的人用,就從神得福。」他藉這比喻責備猶太人,他們常喫天上道理的雨水,卻從未生出信德和善行的嫩芽。他先擺出好田地的比較,然後擺出壞田地的比較。他說:「田地喫過雨水」——即善意的靈魂領受了聖靈的恩典和神聖言的雨水,並生長合宜的菜蔬,即產出美德和完全的信德:
15:174
suis prædicatoribus, a quibus excolitur, sive sibimet ipsi, accipit benedictionem vitææternæ, vel abundaniiam virtutum, ut ferat fructus trigesimos, sexagesimos, pariterque centesimos: nihil enim opportunius fide perfecta in Filium Dei cum vita optima. Proferens ergo Apostolus de anima florenti virtutibus hoc exemplum, Deique benedictionem dignam, mox subjunxit aliud paradigma de illa quæ suam negligit salutem, dum frequenter imbrem coelestis doctrinae posset suscipere. Proferens autem spinas et tribulos, reproba est et maledictiotli proxima. Per spinas et tributos punctiones peccatorum possumus intelligere, quibus pungitur anima: de quibus Dominus Adæ dixit:
To its own preachers, by whom it is cultivated, or to its very self, it receiveth the blessing of eternal life, or an abundance of virtues, so as to bear fruits thirtyfold, sixtyfold, and likewise a hundredfold; for nothing is more fitting than perfect faith in the Son of God together with the best of lives. Having therefore brought forth this example concerning the soul flourishing with virtues, and the worthy blessing of God, the Apostle straightway subjoined another parable concerning that soul which neglects its own salvation, while it could frequently receive the rain of heavenly doctrine. 'But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing.' By thorns and briers we can understand the prickings of sins, wherewith the soul is pricked; of which the Lord said to Adam:
這田地向那栽培它的傳道者,或向它自己,領受永生的祝福,或領受豐盛的美德,以致結出三十倍、六十倍、同樣一百倍的果子;因為沒有什麼比對神子的完全信德加上至善的生活更合宜的了。使徒既擺出這關於美德豐盈之靈魂、以及神配得的祝福的例子,就隨即補上另一個比喻,是關於那忽略自己救恩的靈魂,明明可以常常領受天上道理的雨水。「若長荊棘和蒺藜,必被廢棄,近於咒詛。」我們可將荊棘和蒺藜理解為罪的刺,靈魂被它所刺;主論到這事對亞當說:
15:175
Terra tua spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, id est, caro tua punctiones peccatorum, et aculeos vitiorum proferet tibi. Sive spinas et tribulos, curas superfluas, sollicitudinesque istius saeculi debemus accipere: de quibus Dominus dicit in Evangelio: Curae ergo istius mundi et sollicitudinis divitiarum terra reproba est, hoc esi, laude indigna, ct maledictioni proxima. Notandumque, quia non dixit, Maledicta est, sed, Maledictioni proxima: quandiu enim reservatur ad pœnitentiam, quasi non est maledicta; sin vero pœnitentiam noluerit agere, jam maledicta erit. Unde sequitur: Cujus consumma. tio. Id est finis illius animx in pravo opere et perseverantia mala usque ad exitum vitae.
'Thy ground shall bring forth thorns and thistles to thee' -- that is, thy flesh shall bring forth to thee the prickings of sins and the stings of vices. Or by thorns and thistles we ought to understand the superfluous cares and anxieties of this world, of which the Lord says in the Gospel: 'The cares therefore of this world' and the anxiety about riches: 'the earth is rejected,' that is, unworthy of praise and nigh unto cursing. And it is to be noted that he did not say 'it is cursed,' but 'nigh unto cursing'; for as long as it is reserved for repentance, it is as though not cursed; but if it will not do penance, it will now be cursed. Whence there follows: 'Whose end' -- that is, the end of that soul in evil work and in evil perseverance even unto the departure of life.
「地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來」——即你的肉體必給你長出罪的刺和惡習的芒刺。或者我們當將荊棘和蒺藜理解為今世多餘的思慮和掛慮,主在福音書中論到這事說:「這世界的思慮」和錢財的掛慮:「這地是被廢棄的」,即不配得稱讚、近於咒詛。當注意的是,他沒有說「是被咒詛的」,乃說「近於咒詛」;因為只要它仍留待悔改,就彷彿未被咒詛;但若它不肯懺悔,就已被咒詛了。因此接著說:「結局」——即那靈魂在惡行和至死不改的惡念中的結局。
15:176
In combustionem. Subaudi, ignis aeterni erit. Nunc quidem quandiu spatium pœnitendi habet, maledictioni est proxima, sed si permanserit in iniquitate sua, combustioni aeterni supplicii subjacebit: hæc enim combustio non erit nisi iis qui usque in finem permanserint in peccatis suis: quia, In quacunque die conversus fuerit peccator, vita vivet et non morietur. Postquam sufficienter increpavit eos, terruitac percussit, blandiendo alloquitur eos, ne desperatos redderet; sed tamen neque in omnibus adulatur, neque in omnibus percutit: dicit ergo: Confidimus autem de vobis, dilectissimi, meliora et viciniora saluti, tametsi ita loquamur.
'For burning.' Understand: it shall be of eternal fire. Now indeed, as long as it has space for repenting, it is nigh unto cursing; but if it shall remain in its iniquity, it shall be subject to the burning of eternal punishment. For this burning shall not be except for those who shall have remained in their sins even unto the end; because 'In whatsoever day the sinner shall be converted, he shall live in life and shall not die.' After he had sufficiently rebuked them, terrified and struck them, he addresses them with soothing words, lest he should render them desperate; but yet he neither flatters in all things, nor strikes in all things. He says therefore: 'But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak.'
「必被焚燒。」須補上:這乃是永火的焚燒。如今,只要它還有懊悔的餘地,就近於咒詛;但若它常在自己的罪孽中,就必受永刑焚燒之苦。因為這焚燒惟臨到那些至終常在自己罪中的人;因為「惡人無論何日回轉,必然存活,不至死亡。」他既充分地責備了他們、使他們生畏、擊打了他們,就用安慰的話對他們說,免得使他們絕望;然而他既不在一切事上諂媚,也不在一切事上擊打。所以他說:「親愛的弟兄們,我們雖是這樣說,卻深信你們的行為強過這些,而且近乎得救。」
15:177
Quia non habuit unde ad praesens laudaret, laudat eos de spe futurorum, quam habebat de illis: quasi diceret, Non dicimus veluti putantes vos spinis plenos, sed timentes ne tales efficiamini: melius est enim vos verbis terreri, quam ut rebus doleatis: optima quæque operanda a vobis confidimus, vestraeque saluti proficua, quamvis ita loquamur. Nam quod superius diximus, scilicet de reproba terra, et combustioni proxima, non de vobis hoc diximus, quia meliora de vobis credimus; reduxit quoque eis præterita bona illorum in memoriam, quatenus ex præteritis posset adducere ad bona quaeque. Ideoque subjunxit:
Because he had no ground on which to praise them for the present, he praises them from the hope of things to come, which he had concerning them; as though he said: We say this not as thinking you full of thorns, but fearing lest ye become such. For it is better that ye be terrified by words than that ye should grieve over the facts. We are persuaded that the very best things are to be wrought by you, and profitable to your salvation, although we thus speak. For what we said above, namely concerning the rejected earth, and that which is nigh unto burning, this we said not concerning you, because we believe better things of you. He also recalled to their memory their past good deeds, that from things past he might be able to lead them to good things of every kind. And therefore he subjoined:
因為他就目前沒有可稱讚他們的憑據,就從他對他們所懷的、對將來之事的盼望上稱讚他們;彷彿他說:我們這樣說,並非以為你們滿了荊棘,乃是懼怕你們變成那樣。因為你們寧可被言語驚嚇,強過為實情憂傷。我們深信你們必行出至善之事、有益於你們的救恩,雖然我們這樣說。因為我們上面所說,即論到那被廢棄、近於焚燒的田地,我們並非論你們而說的,因為我們深信你們的光景更好;他又使他們回想他們過去的善行,好從過去引他們歸向各樣的善。所以他補上:
15:178
Non enim injustus est Deus, ut obliviscatur operis vestri et dilectionis, quam ostendistis in nemine ejus. Ecce quomodo recreavit animos eorum, et confortavit, praeterita bona opera ad mentem revocans. Quia in omnipotentem Dominum oblivio non cadit, ideo non obliviscitur operum et laborum fidelium suorum. Et in hoc est justus, quia remunerat electos suos pro se laborantes: si enim obliviscerctur operum illorum, nec cos remuneraret, ntcunque injustus putaretur: quod omnino nefas est dicere: unde Apostolus: Non (inquit) injuslus esi Deus, ut obliviscatur operis laborisque vestri, dilectionis quam ostendistis pro amore nominis cjus in invicem et in ornnes.
'For God is not unjust, that He should forget your work and love, which ye have showed toward His name.' Behold how he refreshed their spirits and strengthened them, recalling their past good works to mind. Because upon the almighty Lord forgetfulness falls not, therefore He does not forget the works and labours of His faithful ones. And in this He is just, that He rewards His elect who labour for Him; for if He should forget their works, nor reward them, He would in some way be thought unjust -- which it is altogether unlawful to say. Whence the Apostle: 'God is not,' he says, 'unjust, that He should forget your work and labour of love, which ye have showed for the love of His name toward one another and toward all.'
「因為神並非不公義,竟忘記你們所作的工和你們向祂名所顯的愛心。」看哪,他怎樣使他們的心靈甦醒、剛強起來,將他們過去的善行召回記憶。因為在全能的主身上並無遺忘,所以祂不忘記祂信實之人的工作與勞苦。祂在此是公義的,因祂賞賜那為祂勞苦的選民;因為祂若忘記他們的工作、不賞賜他們,就多少會被看為不公義——這是斷不可說的。因此使徒說:「神並非不公義,竟忘記你們所作的工和勞苦的愛心,就是你們為祂名的緣故,向彼此、向眾人所顯的愛心。」
15:179
Qui ministrastis sanctis, et ministratis. Adhuc secundum vestrum posse. De illis sanctis dicit qui venientes ad fidem Christi, exspoliali sunt a Judæis: quos laudat in hac Epistola, dicens, Rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis; et de quibus Isaias ante prædixerat: Et qui recessit (inquiens) a malo, Judaeorum prædæ patuit. Istis talibus exspoliatis, ii qui non fuerant exspoliali, prout poterant, ministrabant. Quale vero, quantumve desiderium haberet de salute eorum, sequentibus verbis ex parte exprimit, dicens: Cupimus autem unumquemque vestrum eamdem ostendere sollicitudinem. Subaudi, quam tertio habuistis. Ad expletionem spei usque ad finem. Vitæ vestrae: sive de die judicii.
'In that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister' -- still according to your ability. He speaks of those saints who, coming to the faith of Christ, were despoiled by the Jews; whom he praises in this Epistle, saying, 'Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods'; and concerning whom Isaiah had foretold: 'And he that departed from evil,' saith he, 'lay open to be the prey of the Jews.' To such despoiled ones, those who had not been despoiled ministered, as they were able. But what great, and how great, a desire he had for their salvation, he expresses in part in the following words, saying: 'And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence' -- understand, which ye had at first -- 'to the full assurance of hope unto the end' -- of your life, or concerning the day of judgment.
「你們服事了聖徒,如今還是服事」——仍照著你們的力量。他所說的聖徒,是那些歸向基督信仰、被猶太人剝奪財物的人;他在這書信中稱讚他們,說:「你們甘心忍受自己家業被人搶去」;以賽亞論到他們也早已預言:「離惡的人」,他說,「任憑猶太人搶奪。」向這樣被剝奪的人,那些未被剝奪的人便照著所能的服事他們。他對他們得救何等、又何等大的切望,他在下面的話中部分地表達出來,說:「我們願你們各人都顯出同樣的殷勤」——須補上,就是你們起初所有的——「一直到底,好叫你們有滿足的指望」——即到你們生命的末了,或指審判之日。
15:180
Ut non segnes efficiamini. Hoc est, desides et pigri in bono opere, et in mandatis Dei per ficiendis. Desideramus (inquit) vos non tantum circa verba, sed etiam in virtutibus conversari: non quasi vestra propria culpantes, sed ut de futuris solliciti admonentes: hoc est, quales fuistis primum, tales cupimus et modo esse, et in futurum. Et non dixit, Volo: quod est auctoritatis divinæ; sed quod erat paternae dilectionis: hoc est, Cupimus unumquemque eamdem erga fratres semper ostendere maximam curam, quam olim babuistis ad completionem spei humanae, aeternam resurrectioncm. Expletio enim spei est adeptio rerum quas nos consecuturos spetamus. Verum imitatores. Cupimus vos esse.
'That ye be not slothful' -- that is, sluggish and lazy in good work, and in fulfilling the commandments of God. 'We desire,' he says, that ye be conversant not only about words, but also in virtues; not as though blaming what is your own, but admonishing you as solicitous concerning things to come: that is, such as ye were at first, such we desire you to be even now and in the future. And he did not say 'I will,' which is of divine authority, but what belonged to fatherly love: that is, 'We desire that every one show always the same greatest care toward the brethren which ye once had,' unto the completion of human hope, the eternal resurrection. For the completion of hope is the attainment of the things which we hope to obtain. 'But imitators' -- we desire you to be.
「並不懈怠」——即在善工上、在成全神的誡命上不遲鈍、不懶惰。他說:「我們願」你們不但在言語上,也在美德上有長進;不是彷彿指責你們自己的,乃是作為關切將來之事的人勸戒你們:即你們起初怎樣,我們願你們如今和將來也怎樣。他沒有說「我要」,這是屬乎神權柄的;乃說出於父愛的話:即「我們願各人常向弟兄顯出你們從前所有的、同樣至大的關切」,直到人所盼望之事的成全,即永遠的復活。因為盼望的成全,就是得著我們所盼望要得的事物。「總要效法」——我們願你們如此。
15:181
Eorum qui fide et patientia hæreditabunt promissiones. Hortatur iterum eos ut fide non ficta et patientia perfecta exspectent promissiones Dei, et hæreditatem quam Sanctis suis promisit: quod dupliciter accipi potest, scilicet ut referatur ad patriarchas et sanctos Veteris Testamenti, qui multas promissiones acceperunt de Christo, et haereditatem terrae repromissionis, qui fidem habentes perfectam, qua crediderunt Deum implere posse quæ promisit; et patientiam solidissimam, quia non in se, sed in filiis suis promissiones exspectaverunt implendas, meruerunt amici Dei esse, et in filiis suis easdem repromissiones hæreditare.
'Those who through faith and patience inherit the promises.' He again exhorts them that with unfeigned faith and perfect patience they may await the promises of God, and the inheritance which He promised to His saints; which can be taken in two ways: namely, that it be referred to the patriarchs and saints of the Old Testament, who received many promises concerning Christ and the inheritance of the land of promise. These, having perfect faith, whereby they believed that God was able to fulfil what He promised, and most solid patience, because they awaited the promises to be fulfilled not in themselves but in their children, merited to be friends of God, and to inherit those same promises in their children.
「就是那些憑信心和忍耐承受應許的人。」他再次勸勉他們,要以不虛偽的信心和完全的忍耐等候神的應許,以及祂應許給祂聖徒的產業;這可用兩種方式理解:即或指舊約的列祖與聖徒,他們領受了許多關於基督的應許,以及應許之地的產業。這些人有完全的信心,藉此相信神能成全祂所應許的,又有極堅定的忍耐,因為他們等候應許不在自己身上、乃在他們子孫身上得成全,就配作神的朋友,並在他們子孫身上承受這同樣的應許。
15:182
Potest et ad apostolos aliosque sanctos referri, qui per fidem et patientiam meruerunt consequi et haereditare promissiones aeternae benedictionis a Domino sibi et omnibus promissas fidelibu8. Abrahæ namque promittens Deus, quoniam neminem habuit mnjorem, per quem juraret, juravit per semetipsum, dicens: Nisi benedicens enedicam te et multiplicans, multiplicabo te. Ut firmius corroboraret ea quae superius dixeratde sanetis, quod haereditaverunt promissiones Dei fide et patientia, idcirco utitur exemplis; sed mira sapientia ejus: aliquando enim laudibus extollendo blanditur eis, aliquando minis terret:
It can also be referred to the apostles and other saints, who through faith and patience merited to obtain and inherit the promises of the eternal blessing, promised by the Lord to themselves and to all the faithful. For when God promised to Abraham, since He had no one greater by whom to swear, He swore by Himself, saying: 'Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.' In order more firmly to corroborate those things which he had said above concerning the saints -- that they inherited the promises of God by faith and patience -- he therefore uses examples; but wondrous is his wisdom: for sometimes he flatters them by exalting them with praises, sometimes he terrifies them with threats:
這也可指使徒和其他聖徒,他們藉信心和忍耐配得著、並承受主應許給自己並眾信徒的、永遠祝福的應許。因為神向亞伯拉罕應許的時候,既沒有比自己更大可以指著起誓的,就指著自己起誓,說:「我必賜大福給你,並要使你的後裔繁多。」為要更堅固地證實他上面所說關於聖徒的話——即他們憑信心和忍耐承受了神的應許——他就使用例證;但他的智慧奇妙:因為他有時用稱讚高舉他們、以此籠絡他們,有時又用威嚇使他們生畏:
15:183
nam in superioribus terret eos, ne infideles essent, et minus creduli promissionibus Dei, nunc autem exemplis horlatur ad pœnitentiam et fidem, ut indubitanter credant, non solum Deo dicente, verum etiam junote per semetipsum. Si, promittente Deb, iniquum est non credere, quam impium est Deo jurante fidem non accommodare! Juravit autem Deus Pater Abrahæ per semetipsum: quia neminem habuit majorem per quem juraret, dicens: Nisi benedicens benedicam te, etc. Repetitio verbi confirmatio est rei. Nisi in hoc loco affirmative ponitur pro certe sive pro quia: et est sensus: Certe semper henedicam te in filiis tui, semperque multiplicabo te. Et sic longanimiter fercus, adeptus e<t repromissionem.
For in the foregoing he terrifies them, lest they should be unfaithful and less credulous of the promises of God; but now he exhorts them by examples to repentance and faith, that they may undoubtingly believe, not only God speaking, but also swearing by Himself. If, when God promises, it is unjust not to believe, how impious it is not to lend faith to God when He swears! Now God the Father swore to Abraham by Himself, because He had no one greater by whom to swear, saying: 'Surely blessing I will bless thee,' etc. The repetition of the word is the confirmation of the matter. 'Surely' (nisi) in this place is put affirmatively for 'certainly' or for 'because'; and the sense is: Certainly I will always bless thee in thy children, and always multiply thee. 'And so, patiently enduring, he obtained the promise.'
因為他在前文使他們生畏,免得他們不信、對神的應許少有信服;但如今他藉例證勸他們懊悔並相信,好叫他們毫不疑惑地相信,不但相信神說話,也相信祂指著自己起誓。神應許時,不信尚且不義,何況神起誓時不肯信服,是何等的褻慢!聖父指著自己向亞伯拉罕起誓,因祂沒有比自己更大可以指著起誓的,說:「我必賜大福給你」等等。話語的重複乃是事情的確證。「nisi(必)」一詞在此處是肯定用法,作「的確」或「因為」解;意思是:我的確要在你子孫身上永遠賜福給你,並永遠使你繁多。「這樣,亞伯拉罕既恆久忍耐,就得了所應許的。」
15:184
Hoc est diu per patientiam credendo, sustinens consecutus est promissionem in filiis suis de terra repromissionis, quam eis promisit, dicens: Terram hanc tibi dabo, et filiis tuis. Et insuper promissionem de Christo, de quo ait: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes. Sequitur: Homines enim per majorem sui jurant, et omnis controversiæ eorum finis ad confirmationem est juramentum. Quasi dicere:, Si hominibus in futurum creditur, de quibus per Prophetam dicitur: Omnis homo mendax, quanto magis Dci juramento credi oportet, qui est veritas, et nec falli nec mentiri potest, et cui insuper sine juramento credi oportet!
That is, believing long through patience, and enduring, he obtained the promise in his children -- concerning the land of promise, which He promised to them, saying: 'This land will I give to thee, and to thy children.' And moreover the promise concerning Christ, of whom He said: 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed.' There follows: 'For men verily swear by the greater, and an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife.' As if to say: If credit is given to men concerning the future, of whom it is said through the Prophet, 'Every man is a liar,' how much more ought credit to be given to the oath of God, who is truth, and can neither be deceived nor lie, and to whom moreover credit ought to be given even without an oath!
就是說,他藉忍耐長久相信、堅忍到底,就在他子孫身上得了所應許的——關於那應許之地,就是祂應許給他們的,說:「這地我要賜給你和你的子孫。」此外還有關於基督的應許,論到祂說:「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福。」接著說:「因為人都是指著比自己大的起誓,並且以起誓為確據,了結各樣的爭論。」彷彿是說:人論到將來尚且被人相信,論到人卻藉先知說「人都是說謊的」,何況神的誓言更當被相信,因祂就是真理,既不能被欺哄,也不能說謊,且祂就是不起誓也當被相信!
15:185
Homines ( inquit) per majorem sui jurant, hoc est per Dominum, qui est eorum creator. Juramentum quoque est finis omnis contentionis eorum ad confirmationem: quia perjuramentum credendum est, nec debet postmodum querela fieri juramento completo, sed finis contentionis debet esse juramentum sub confirmatione. In quo. Subaudi juramento: vel propterea quia confirmatio rei juramentum est. Volens Deus ostendere abundantius immobilitatem consilii sui pollicitationes hæredibus. Id est patribus, sive promissionis hæredibus. Interposuit jusjurandum, ut per duas res immobiles, quibus impossibile est mentiri Deum, fortissimum solatium habeamus. Idest, firmiter illi credimus. Qui confugimus. Credendo.
'Men,' he says, 'swear by the greater' -- that is, by the Lord, who is their Creator. An oath also is the end of all their contention, for confirmation; because through an oath belief is to be given, nor ought there afterward to be any complaint when the oath is completed, but the oath under confirmation ought to be the end of contention. 'Wherein' -- understand: in the oath; or for this reason, because an oath is the confirmation of a matter. 'God, willing more abundantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of His counsel' -- that is, to the fathers, or to the heirs of the promise -- 'interposed an oath, that by two immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we might have the strongest consolation' -- that is, we firmly believe Him -- 'who have fled for refuge' -- by believing.
他說:「人是指著比自己大的起誓」——即指著那作他們創造主的主。起誓也是他們一切爭論的了結,為要作確據;因為藉起誓當給予相信,起誓既已完成,此後就不當再有怨言,而起誓在確據之下當作爭論的了結。「在這事上」——須補上:在起誓上;或因這緣故,即起誓乃是一件事的確據。「神願意為那承受應許的人格外顯明祂的旨意是不更改的」——即向列祖,或向應許的後嗣——「就起誓為中保,藉這兩件不更改的事——在其上神絕不能說謊——叫我們可以大得勉勵」——即我們堅定地相信祂——「就是我們這逃往避難所的人」——藉著相信。
15:186
Ad tenendam propositam spem. Hoc est, ad accipiendam promissam remunerationem. Duas tes immobiles hic debemus accipere promissionem Dei de Christo, qua dixit: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes; et jusjurandum illius, quod dixit: Per memetipsum juravi tibi: promissio enim illius immobilis est, quia non potuit mutari, et juramentum illius veridicum. Quidam etiam unam rem immobilem intelligi volunt, promissionem et juramentum illius: alterum autem completionem ipsius rei. Propositam vero spem dicit veritatem rerum geslarum, promissionem videlicet patriae coelestis, ad quam percipiendam confugimus per fidem: Quam spem sicut anchoram habemus animæ tutam ac firmam.
'To hold fast the hope set before us.' That is, to receive the promised reward. Here we ought to understand two immutable things: God's promise concerning Christ, whereby He said, 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed,' and His oath, whereby He said, 'By myself have I sworn to thee.' For His promise is immutable, since it could not be changed, and His oath is truthful. Some, however, wish only one immutable thing to be understood, namely His promise and oath together; and the other thing to be the fulfilment of the matter itself. But by 'the hope set before us' he means the reality of the things accomplished, that is, the promise of the heavenly homeland, to obtain which we flee for refuge by faith: 'Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, safe and firm.'
「持定那擺在我們前面的指望。」這就是說,要領受所應許的賞賜。我們在此當領會兩件不能更改的事:神論到基督的應許,就是祂所說的「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福」;以及祂的起誓,就是祂所說的「我便指著自己起誓」。因為祂的應許是不能更改的,既不能被改變;祂的誓言也是真實的。然而有些人只願領會一件不能更改的事,即祂的應許與誓言合為一件;另一件則是那事本身的成就。至於「擺在前面的指望」,他是指所成就之事的真實,也就是那天上家鄉的應許,我們憑信心投奔於此以求得著:「我們有這指望,如同靈魂的錨,又穩妥又堅固。」
15:187
Sicut anchora jactata iri navi non permittit eam circumferri, nec periclitari, licet venti commoveant eam, sed jactata firmiter tenet navem inter procellas et fluctus, ita fides spe futurorum bonorum roborata firmat mentem nostram inter prospera hujus saeculi et adversa, et introducit nos in speciem rerum, quam modo fide et spe tenemus. Ideoque addidit Apostolus, dicens, Et incedentem usque in interiora velaminis. In interiora velaminis vocat secreta regni cœlorum, et gaudia patriæ cœlestis: velum enim quod erat anie saueta sanctorum significat cœtum: quæ vero erant intra velum, secreta regni cœlorum:
Just as an anchor cast down in a ship does not allow it to be carried about nor imperilled, though the winds toss it, but once cast down firmly holds the ship amid storms and waves, so faith, strengthened by the hope of future goods, steadies our mind amid the prosperity and adversity of this age, and leads us into the very sight of the things which we now hold by faith and hope. Therefore the Apostle added, saying, 'And entering in even to that which is within the veil.' By 'that which is within the veil' he calls the secret places of the kingdom of heaven and the joys of the heavenly homeland; for the veil which was before the holy of holies signifies the congregation, while the things that were within the veil signify the secret places of the kingdom of heaven;
正如拋下在船中的錨不容船被四處漂流,也不容它遭遇危險,縱使風浪衝擊它,但那拋下的錨在暴風巨浪之間穩穩地扣住船隻;照樣,信德因著對將來美善的盼望而得堅固,就在今世的順境與逆境之中堅定我們的心,並領我們進入我們如今憑信與望所持定之事的實景。所以使徒又加上說:「就是進到幔內。」他所稱「幔內」的,乃是天國的隱密之處與天上家鄉的喜樂;因為那在至聖所前的幔子預表會眾,而幔內之物則表明天國的隱密之處;
15:188
spes autem interiora velaminis penetrat, dum mentis contemplatione futura bona conspicit, dum coelestia præmia absque ulla dubitatione credit sibi provenire: sperai, amat, operibusque ostendit quid credat et quid speret. Si hanc spem non habuerimus, utique submergemur, non tantum in spiritalibus, verum etiam in carnalibus, sicut submergitur navis non habens jactatam anchoram: sed si Prophetae voci obaudierimus, dicentis: Jacta in Domino curam tuam, et ipse te enutriet, tunc nostra spes fixa in interiora velaminis nulla infidelitate mergi poterit. Sequitur: Ubi præcursor pro nobis introiit Jesus Ponlifex factus et constitutus a Deo Patre in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech.
but hope penetrates within the veil, while by the contemplation of the mind it beholds future goods, while without any doubting it believes that the heavenly rewards will come to it: it hopes, it loves, and by works it shows what it believes and what it hopes. If we do not have this hope, we shall surely be submerged, not only in spiritual things but also in carnal, just as a ship is submerged that has no anchor cast down; but if we obey the voice of the Prophet who says, 'Cast thy care upon the Lord, and He shall nourish thee,' then our hope, fixed within the veil, will be able to be submerged by no unbelief. There follows: 'Where the forerunner Jesus is entered in for us, made and appointed High Priest by God the Father for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.'
但盼望卻穿透幔內,一面藉著心靈的默觀看見將來的美善,一面毫無疑惑地相信天上的賞賜必臨到自己:它盼望,它愛慕,並用行為顯明它所信的和所盼望的。我們若沒有這盼望,必定要沉淪,不僅在屬靈的事上,就是在屬肉體的事上也是如此,正如沒有拋錨的船必沉沒一樣;但我們若聽從先知的話,就是那說「你要把你的重擔卸給耶和華,祂必撫養你」的話,那麼我們定於幔內的盼望,就沒有任何不信能使它沉沒。接著說:「作先鋒的耶穌,既照著麥基洗德的等次,蒙父神立為並設為永遠的大祭司,已經為我們進入幔內。」
15:189
UT firmiorem spem nobis adderet, ideo hoc de Christo subjunxit. Præcursor autem dicitur a prxeundo et præcurrendo; et est alicujus præcursor, sicut Joannes Christi. Considerandum autem quia non dixit simpliciter, Introiit Jesus in interiora velaminis, sed cum additamento, diccus, Ubi praecursor pro nobis introiit: veluti absque dubio nos oporteat prosequi præcursorem nostrum. Præcursorem vero et consequentem in eadem via esse convenit. Christus itaque resurgens a mortuis, praecurrit nos ad altitudinem cælorum: factusque cst nobis praecursor, aperiendo nobis cœlum, et gaudia patriae coelestis reddendo.
In order to add to us a firmer hope, he therefore appended this concerning Christ. Now one is called a 'forerunner' from going before and running ahead; and one is the forerunner of someone, as John was of Christ. But it is to be considered that he did not say simply, 'Jesus entered within the veil,' but with an addition, saying, 'Where the forerunner is entered in for us': as though without doubt it behoves us to follow after our forerunner. And it is fitting that the forerunner and the one following be on the same road. Christ, therefore, rising from the dead, ran before us to the height of the heavens; and He became our forerunner by opening heaven to us and restoring to us the joys of the heavenly homeland.
為要給我們加添更堅固的盼望,他便論到基督加上了這話。「先鋒」之稱是從先行、先跑而來的;先鋒總是某人的先鋒,正如約翰是基督的先鋒。當注意的是,他沒有單單說「耶穌進入幔內」,乃是加上說:「作先鋒的已經為我們進入幔內」:彷彿我們無疑地當跟隨我們的先鋒。先鋒與跟隨者理當同在一條路上。所以基督從死裡復活,先我們奔到諸天之高處:祂就作了我們的先鋒,為我們開了天門,並將天上家鄉的喜樂歸還我們。
15:190
Si ergo volumus subsequi præcursorem nostrum, debemus, sicut et ille ambulavit, et nos ambulare. Hoc autem ad naturam humanitatis Filii Dei refertur, in qua semetipsum obtulit Deo Patri in ara crucis, sacrificium salulis nostrae. I Quare Christus secundum Melchisedech dicatur cxistere Sacerdos, satis aperte (ut reor) paulo superius ostensum est; sed quod dicit illum introisse in interiora velaminis, more pontificum Judæorum loquitur, qui semel in anno ingrediebantur intra velum et sancta sanctorum, oraturi pro populo: et Christus secreta regni coelorum penetrans orat assidue pro salute fidelium suorum. CAP. VII.
If, then, we wish to follow after our forerunner, we ought, just as He also walked, ourselves also to walk. But this is referred to the nature of the humanity of the Son of God, in which He offered Himself to God the Father on the altar of the cross, a sacrifice for our salvation. Why Christ is said to be a Priest according to Melchisedech has been shown quite plainly (as I think) a little earlier; but when he says that He entered within the veil, he speaks after the manner of the high priests of the Jews, who once in the year entered within the veil and the holy of holies to pray for the people: and Christ, penetrating the secret places of the kingdom of heaven, prays continually for the salvation of His faithful ones. CHAPTER VII.
那麼,我們若願跟隨我們的先鋒,就當照祂所行的,我們也照樣行。但這是指著神子人性的本性而言,祂在這人性中將自己獻給父神,在十字架的祭壇上作了我們得救的祭物。基督為何被稱為照麥基洗德等次而立的祭司,我想在稍前已相當明白地說明了;至於他說祂進了幔內,乃是照猶太人大祭司的樣式說的,他們一年一次進到幔內和至聖所去為百姓禱告:而基督穿透天國的隱密之處,不住地為祂信實之人的救恩代求。第七章。
15:191
Hic enim Melchisedech, rex Salem, sacerdos Dei summi fuit, qui obviavit Abrahæ regresso a cæde regum, et benedixit ei, cui et decimas omnium divisit Abraham. Tradunt Hebræi Melchisedech ipsum esse Sem primugenitum Noe, qui eo temporc quo natus cst Abraham, habuerit annos ætatis ducentos nonaginla duos: eoquo tempore quo mortuus est Abraham, habuerit annos quingentos sepluaginta quinque, et ita supervixerit Ahraham annos triginta quinque, quibus explens facli sunt omnes dies vitæ illius sexcenti anni: nec esse mirum si Abrahæ obviam processerit, eique panem et vinum obtulerit quod abnepoti suo jura paternitalis debebat;
For this Melchisedech, king of Salem, was priest of the Most High God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, to whom also Abraham divided tithes of all. The Hebrews hand down that Melchisedech is Shem himself, the firstborn of Noah, who at the time when Abraham was born was two hundred and ninety-two years of age; and at the time when Abraham died was five hundred and seventy-five years old, and so outlived Abraham by thirty-five years, upon completing which the whole days of his life were made six hundred years: nor is it any wonder if he went out to meet Abraham and offered him bread and wine, since he owed the rights of fatherhood to his great-great-grandson;
這麥基洗德,撒冷王,作至高神的祭司,他迎接殺敗諸王回來的亞伯拉罕,並給他祝福,亞伯拉罕也將一切所得的十分之一分給他。希伯來人相傳,麥基洗德就是挪亞的長子閃:當亞伯拉罕出生之時,他年二百九十二歲;當亞伯拉罕去世之時,他年五百七十五歲,如此比亞伯拉罕多活三十五年,而在滿足這年歲時,他一生的日子共成六百年:所以他出來迎接亞伯拉罕,並拿餅和酒給他,也不足為奇,因為他對這位玄孫負有為父者的本分;
15:192
et benedixerit ei, decimasque prædæ atque victoriae ab eo acceperit, sicut sacerdos Excelsi et summi Dei, non falsoruin deorum et idolorum: qui fuit etiam rex Salem. Salem autem, sicut beatus Hieronymus dicit, non est putanda Hierusalem, ut Josephus historiographus nostrorumque plurimi arbitrantur: sed oppidum est juxta Scythopolim, quod usque hodie appellatur Salcm sive Salim: de quo, teste beato Hieronymo, in Evangelio tegitur: Erat ( inquit Joannes) baptizans in Ennon ju-xta Salim, quia aquae multæ erant illic.
and blessed him, and received from him tithes of the spoil and of the victory, as priest of the Excellent and Most High God, not of false gods and idols: he who was also king of Salem. But Salem, as the blessed Jerome says, is not to be thought to be Jerusalem, as Josephus the historian and very many of ours suppose: rather it is a town near Scythopolis, which even to this day is called Salem or Salim; concerning which, as the blessed Jerome witnesses, it is covered in the Gospel: 'He was' (says John) 'baptizing in Aenon near Salim, because there were many waters there.'
又給他祝福,並從他收取戰利品與得勝的十分之一,作為至尊至高神的祭司,而非假神偶像的祭司:他也是撒冷王。但這撒冷,正如聖耶柔米所言,不當被認為就是耶路撒冷,如史學家約瑟夫和我們許多人所猜想的那樣:其實乃是靠近西多波利的一座城邑,直到今日仍稱為撒冷或撒林;關於此城,聖耶柔米作證說,福音書中提及:約翰說:「他在靠近撒林的哀嫩施洗,因為那裡水多。」
15:193
Idcirco autem flt ista varietas nominum, quia Hebræis multis in locis per consonantes solummodo scribunt subtractis vocalibus, atque ita secundum arbitrium legentis pronuntiatur non uno semper eodemque modo. Ustenditur autem in eodem oppido palatium Melchisedech regis, ex magnitudine ruinarum ostendeus veleris operis excellentiam. Ad quam civitatem, sive oppidum, legitur Jacob descendisse, qui fuit in terra Chanaam regionis Sichem. Considerandum quoque est, quod Abraham de caede hostium revertens, quos persecutus est usque Dan, non in via re. versionis habuit Hierusalem, sed polius Salem oppidum supra memoratum. Primum quidem Melchisedech, qui interpretalur rex justitiæ;
But this variety of names arises because in many places the Hebrews write only by consonants, the vowels being left out, and thus according to the reader's discretion it is pronounced not always in one and the same way. There is also shown in the same town the palace of Melchisedech the king, displaying by the magnitude of its ruins the excellence of ancient workmanship. It is read that Jacob went down to this city, or town, which was in the land of Canaan in the region of Shechem. It is also to be considered that Abraham, returning from the slaughter of the enemies whom he pursued as far as Dan, did not on the road of his return have Jerusalem, but rather the town of Salem mentioned above. Firstly indeed Melchisedech, which is interpreted 'king of righteousness';
但這名稱的差異之所以產生,是因為希伯來人在許多地方只用子音書寫,省去了母音,如此便照讀者的判斷而發音,不總是照著同一種方式。在同一城邑中還可見到麥基洗德王的宮殿,以其遺跡之宏大顯出古代工藝之卓越。經上記載雅各曾下到這城,或城邑,就是在迦南地示劍一帶。也當注意的是,亞伯拉罕從追殺仇敵回來,他追趕他們直到但,在他回程的路上並沒有經過耶路撒冷,乃是經過上面所提的撒冷城邑。首先,「麥基洗德」翻出來就是「公義之王」;
15:194
deinde autem et rex Salem, quod est rex p icis, siMle patre, sine matre, sine genealogia, neque initium dierum neque finem vitæ habens. Sæpius autem beatus Apostolus Melchisedech in typum Domini salva Loris introducit; quamvis enim pne omnes sancti et patriarchæ et prophetae priores in aliqua re figuram Domini salvatoris expresserint, hinc tamen Melchisedech specialius, qui non fuit do genere Judaeorum, in typum præcessit sacerdotii FiHi Dei, de quo dicit Deus Pater in psalmocix: Tu es Sacerdos in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Ordinem autem ejus multis modis interpretari possumus, sicut.
then also 'king of Salem,' which is 'king of peace,' without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life. Now the blessed Apostle rather often introduces Melchisedech as a type of the Lord the Saviour; for although almost all the earlier saints and patriarchs and prophets expressed in some matter a figure of the Lord the Saviour, yet from this Melchisedech more especially, who was not of the race of the Jews, preceded as a type of the priesthood of the Son of God, concerning whom God the Father says in Psalm 109: 'Thou art a Priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.' But we can interpret his 'order' in many ways, as
其次也是「撒冷王」,就是「平安之王」,無父、無母、無族譜,無生之始、無命之終。聖使徒屢次引麥基洗德作救主之預表;因為雖然幾乎所有先前的聖徒、先祖與先知都在某事上表明了救主的一個影像,然而其中這位不屬猶太種族的麥基洗德,尤其特別地作了神子祭司職分的預表,父神在詩篇一〇九篇論到這職分說:「你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」但我們可用多種方式來解釋他的「等次」,正如
15:195
supra dictum est, scilicet quod solus rex fuerit et sacerdos, et ante circumcisionem functus sacerdotio, ut non gentes a Judaeis, sed Judaei a gentibus sacerdotium acceperint; neque unctus oleo visibili, ut Mosaica præcepta constituunt, sed olco exsultationis, fideique puritate; neque carnis ct sanguinis victimas immolaverit, sed pane et vino, simplicique et puro'sacrificio Christi dedicaverit sacerdotium. Sed primus, ut Apostolus dicit, in hoc assimilatur Filio Dei, quia interpretatur rex justitiæ. Melchon etenim, sive Melchi, regem sonat; Sedech vcro justus, sive justilia: et quis est verus rex justitiæ, nisi Christus? qui dicit in psalmo, Ego autcm constitutus sum rex ab eo.
was said above, namely that he alone was both king and priest, and exercised the priesthood before circumcision, so that the Gentiles received the priesthood not from the Jews, but the Jews from the Gentiles; nor was he anointed with visible oil, as the Mosaic precepts appoint, but with the oil of gladness and the purity of faith; nor did he immolate victims of flesh and blood, but with bread and wine and a simple and pure sacrifice he consecrated the priesthood of Christ. But first, as the Apostle says, in this he is likened to the Son of God, because he is interpreted 'king of righteousness.' For Melchon, or Melchi, sounds 'king'; and Sedech, 'righteous' or 'righteousness': and who is the true king of righteousness, except Christ? who says in the Psalm, 'But I am appointed king by Him.'
上面所說的,就是說他獨自既作王又作祭司,且在受割禮之前執行祭司之職,使外邦人不是從猶太人領受祭司之職,反倒猶太人是從外邦人領受;他也不是用可見的膏油受膏,如摩西的律例所規定的,乃是用歡樂之油與信德之純潔受膏;他也沒有獻上血肉的祭牲,乃是用餅與酒,並用單純潔淨的祭物,將基督的祭司職分分別為聖。但首先,正如使徒所說,他在這一點上與神子相似,因為他翻出來就是「公義之王」。因為「麥勒公」或「麥基」意為「王」;而「洗德」意為「公義的」或「公義」:那真正公義之王是誰,若不是基督呢?祂在詩篇中說:「我已被祂立為王。」
15:196
Ipse enim juste et recto regit, et gubernat electos suos, justitie amatores effectos. Deinde autem assimilatur Filio Dei per id quod dicitur rex pacis, quod pertinet ad Christum: Salem quippe interpretatur pax. Christus igitur nos justificat, qui est rex justitiæ, et ipse pacificat omnia quae in cœlis et quae in terris sunt, qui nascendo et moriendo, resurgendo atque ascendendo, pacem attulit mundo, qui secundum divinitatem sinu fine et sine initio rex est, ex aeterno Patre aeternus, quamvis ex temporali matre temporalis esset: sicut istius Melchisedech non legimus initium vel finem in Scriptura sacra: sic non legimus Filii Dei initium vel finem:
For He justly and rightly rules and governs His elect, who are made lovers of righteousness. Then also He is likened to the Son of God through that which is called 'king of peace,' which pertains to Christ: for Salem is interpreted 'peace.' Christ, therefore, justifies us, who is king of righteousness, and He Himself makes peace of all things whether in heaven or on earth, who by being born and dying, by rising again and ascending, brought peace to the world, who according to His divinity is king without end and without beginning, eternal from the eternal Father, although He was temporal from a temporal mother: just as of this Melchisedech we do not read a beginning or end in Sacred Scripture, so we do not read a beginning or end of the Son of God:
因為祂公正而正直地治理並管理祂的選民,就是那些被造成愛慕公義之人。其次,祂又藉著「平安之王」的稱呼與神子相似,這稱呼是關乎基督的:因為撒冷翻出來就是「平安」。所以基督使我們稱義,因祂是公義之王,並且祂親自使天上地下一切之物和好,祂藉著降生與受死、復活與升天,將平安帶給世界;祂按神性而言是無終無始之王,從永恆之父而為永恆者,雖然祂從屬時間的母親而為屬時間者:正如這麥基洗德我們在聖經裡讀不到他的始與終,照樣我們也讀不到神子的始與終:
15:197
non est enim aliquid horum in natura deitatis: et in hoc est similitudo, quod nec illius, nec islius initium legitur vel finis. Illius autem, quia non cst scriptum; istius quidem, quia omnino non est: neque enim sub quo natus est Melchisedech legitur, necque quando mortuus est narratur; sed subito introducitur, sicut et Elias. Nec omnino credco. dum est qued Melchisedech sine patre aut sine maire esset, cum Christus quoque secundum ulramque naturam et matrem habuerit, et patrem; sed propterea hoc dicitur de illo, quia subito introducitur in divina Scriptura, sicut diximus, et genealogia illius non commemoratur:
for there is none of these things in the nature of the Godhead: and in this is the likeness, that neither of the one nor of the other is a beginning or an end read of. Of the former, because it is not written; of the latter, indeed, because there is none at all: for neither is it read under whom Melchisedech was born, nor is it narrated when he died; but he is suddenly introduced, as also Elijah. Nor do I altogether believe that Melchisedech was without father or without mother, since Christ also according to each nature had both a mother and a father; but this is said of him for this reason, because he is suddenly introduced in the divine Scripture, as we have said, and his genealogy is not recorded:
因為在神性的本質裡並無這些事之一:這相似就在於此,即無論是這一位或那一位,都讀不到有始或有終。前者是因為沒有記載;後者則是因為根本沒有始終:因為既讀不到麥基洗德是在誰治下出生,也沒有記述他是何時死的;乃是突然被引入,正如以利亞一般。我也並不完全相信麥基洗德真是無父或無母,因為基督按兩性而言也是既有母又有父;但之所以這樣論到他,乃是因為他在神聖經文中突然被引入,如我們所說,而他的族譜也未被記述:
15:198
de quo et dicitur, Assimilatus autem Filio Dei, in his omnibus superius dictis, manet sacerdos in æternum. Non in se, sed in Cbristo. Nam Melchisedech mortuus est, sed figura ejus aeternaliter in Christo manet. Similitudo autem hic non pio ætate ponitur, sed pro figura. Intuemini autem quantus sit hic, cui decimas dedit de præcipuis Abraham patriarcha. Convertit sermonem suum ad eos qui gloriantur se filios esse Abraam, et nobilitatem generis ab illo ducere se jaclant: unde in Evangelio Dumino eum praeponere conabantur, dum dicerent: Nunquid tu major es patre nostro Abraham, qui mortuus est? Ut ergo illorum superbiam confunderet Apostolus, dixit:
concerning whom it is also said, 'But being made like unto the Son of God' (in all the aforesaid things), 'he abideth a priest for ever.' Not in himself, but in Christ. For Melchisedech died, but his figure abides eternally in Christ. The likeness here, however, is put not for age, but for figure. 'But consider how great this man is, unto whom the patriarch Abraham gave tithes of the chief things.' He turns his discourse to those who boast that they are sons of Abraham, and vaunt that they derive nobility of race from him: whence in the Gospel they tried to set him above the Lord, when they said, 'Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who is dead?' So that the Apostle might confound their pride, he said:
論到他也說:「這麥基洗德既與神子相似」(在上述一切事上)「就永遠為祭司。」這不是在他自己裡面,乃是在基督裡面。因為麥基洗德死了,但他的預表卻永遠存在基督裡面。然而這裡的相似,不是就年歲而言,乃是就預表而言。「你們要想一想,先祖亞伯拉罕,將自己所擄來上等之物取十分之一給他,這人是何等尊貴呢。」他將話轉向那些自誇為亞伯拉罕子孫、並自誇從他而有種族高貴的人:所以他們在福音書中試圖將亞伯拉罕擺在主之上,說:「難道你比我們的祖宗亞伯拉罕還大嗎?他已經死了。」所以使徒為要挫敗他們的驕傲,就說:
15:199
Intuemini, et attendite diligenter, quantus fuerit hic Melchisedech, sacerdos Dei summi, cui decimas dedit Abraham patriarcha de præcipUis, id est de melioribus spoliis. Quibus verbis vult ostendere, majoris dignitatis fuisse et honoris Melchisedech quam Abraham; ac per hoc majus et sanctius fore sacerdotium Christi quam Judaeorum: quasi diceret: Quem vos hominibus excelleniiorem omnibus æstimatis, hic decimas obtulit Melchisedech, qui in figura Christi præcessit. Et quidem de filiis Levi sacerdotium accipientes, mandatum habent decimas sumere a populo secundum legem, id est a fratribus suis: quanquam et ipsi de lumbis exierint Abrahæ.
'Consider,' and attend diligently, how great was this Melchisedech, priest of the Most High God, unto whom the patriarch Abraham gave tithes of the chief things, that is, of the better spoils. By which words he wishes to show that Melchisedech was of greater dignity and honour than Abraham; and through this, that the priesthood of Christ is greater and holier than that of the Jews: as if he said, He whom you esteem more excellent than all men, this man offered tithes to Melchisedech, who preceded in the figure of Christ. And indeed those who receive the priesthood from the sons of Levi have commandment to take tithes from the people according to the law, that is, from their own brethren: although these too came forth from the loins of Abraham.
「你們要想一想」,並要殷勤留意,這麥基洗德,至高神的祭司,是何等尊貴,先祖亞伯拉罕將上等之物,就是較美的擄物,取十分之一給了他。他用這些話要顯明麥基洗德的尊榮與尊貴大過亞伯拉罕;並藉此顯明基督的祭司職分比猶太人的更大、更聖:彷彿說,你們所看為比萬人更卓越的那位,這人卻向那在基督的預表中先行的麥基洗德獻上了十分之一。誠然,那些從利未子孫承受祭司職分的人,照律法奉命向百姓,就是向自己的弟兄,收取十分之一:儘管這些人也是從亞伯拉罕的身中生出來的。
15:200
Tanta (inquit) est excellentia sacerdotii, ut etiam ipsi qui eumdem habuerant progenitorem et ab uno patre descenderant propter excellentias meritum, quo mdiores erant fratribus suis, ut po:e Aaron, qui inter mortuos et viventes stans, iram Domini placavit, sacerdotii dignitatem mererentur adipisci: ac propterea nisi majoris dignitatis esset Melchisedech quam Abraham, nequaquam Abraham alienigenæ decimas dedisset, sicut Aaron majoris meriti fuit, quam fratres illius tribuum reliquarum; dicit ergo:
So great, he says, is the excellence of the priesthood, that even those who had the same progenitor and descended from one father—on account of the excellence of merit whereby they were better than their brethren, as was Aaron, who, standing between the dead and the living, appeased the wrath of the Lord—deserved to attain the dignity of the priesthood: and therefore, unless Melchisedech had been of greater dignity than Abraham, Abraham would by no means have given tithes to a stranger, just as Aaron was of greater merit than his brethren of the remaining tribes; therefore he says:
他說,祭司職分的卓越是如此之大,以致連那些擁有同一始祖、從同一位父親而下的人——因著功德的卓越,使他們比自己的弟兄更佳,如亞倫一般,他站在死人與活人之間,平息了主的忿怒——也配得著祭司職分的尊榮:因此,麥基洗德若不是比亞伯拉罕更為尊貴,亞伯拉罕斷不會向一個外族人獻上十分之一,正如亞倫比他其餘各支派的弟兄更有功德一樣;所以他說:
15:201
Et quidem de filiis Levi accipientes sacerdotium, sicut accepii Aaron et filii ejus, mandatum et praeceptum hahent secundum legem, sumere decimas a populo, quasi meliores illis, et hoc a fratribus suis, cum unum eumdemque babuissent progenilorem: juxta quod Apostolus manifestat, dicens: Quanquam et ipsi fratres Levi de lumbis exierint Abrahæ. Cujus autem generatio. Id est Melchisedech. Non annumeratur in cis. Id est, in filiis Levi. Decimas sumpsit ab Abraham, et hunc. Hoc est, Abraham. Qui habebat promissiones. De Filio Dei. Benedixit. Ille Melchisedech. Hic ostendit incircumcisum sacerdotem sacerdote circumciso multo esse sublimiorem. Quomodo ergo haec ostendit?
'And indeed those of the sons of Levi who receive the priesthood'—as Aaron and his sons received it—'have a commandment and precept according to the law to take tithes from the people' (as though better than they), 'and this from their brethren,' although they had one and the same progenitor: according to which the Apostle makes it plain, saying, 'though they also, the brethren of Levi, came forth from the loins of Abraham.' 'But he whose genealogy'—that is, Melchisedech—'is not counted among them'—that is, among the sons of Levi—'received tithes of Abraham, and this man'—that is, Abraham—'who had the promises'—concerning the Son of God—'he blessed'—that Melchisedech blessed. Here he shows that the uncircumcised priest is much loftier than the circumcised priest. How, then, does he show this?
「那從利未子孫承受祭司職分的」——如亞倫和他兒子所領受的——「照律法有明文誡命向百姓取十分之一」(彷彿比他們更佳),「且是向自己的弟兄取」,儘管他們有同一位始祖:使徒照此說明說:「這些利未的弟兄們也是從亞伯拉罕的身中生出來的。」「惟獨那不與他們同譜」——即與利未子孫不同譜——的麥基洗德,「向亞伯拉罕取了十分之一,並且給那蒙應許」——就是蒙那論到神子之應許——的亞伯拉罕「祝福」。這裡他顯明未受割禮的祭司遠比受過割禮的祭司更為崇高。那麼他是怎樣顯明這事的呢?
15:202
utique quia ipse Levi, ex quo sacerdotale genus ortum est, decimatus est a Melchisedech in lutubis progenitoris sui; jamque erat Abrabam circumcisus: jamque promissiones de Christo acceperat, quod in semine cjus benedicerentur omnes gentes, quando benedictus est a Melchisedech sacerdote incircumciso, dans ei decimas totius prædæ. Benedicens autem eum Melchisedech ait: Benedictus Abraham Deo, quo protegeute hostes in manu ejus sunt, et alia, quæ sequuntur in eodem loco. Sine autem ulla contradictione, quod minus est, a meliore benedicitur. Quasi diceret: Omnibus luce clarius videtur quod minor a majore benedicitur.
certainly because Levi himself, from whom the priestly race arose, was tithed by Melchisedech in the loins of his progenitor; and Abraham was already circumcised, and had already received the promises concerning Christ, that in his seed all nations would be blessed, when he was blessed by Melchisedech, an uncircumcised priest, giving him tithes of all the spoil. And Melchisedech, blessing him, says: 'Blessed be Abraham of God, by whose protection the enemies are in his hand,' and the other things which follow in the same place. But without any contradiction, that which is less is blessed by the better. As if he said: It is to all clearer than light that the lesser is blessed by the greater.
確然是因為利未自己,就是祭司之族由之而出的那位,在他始祖的身中被麥基洗德收了十分之一;而亞伯拉罕當時已受了割禮,也已領受了論到基督的應許,就是萬國都要因他的後裔得福,那時他被未受割禮的祭司麥基洗德所祝福,並將一切擄物的十分之一給了他。麥基洗德給他祝福,說:「願蒙神保護的亞伯拉罕得福,仇敵都在他手中」,以及在同一處接下去的其他話。但無可辯駁的,位分較小的乃是被較大的所祝福。彷彿他說:位分較小的被較大的所祝福,這對眾人而言比日光還明白。
15:203
Unde Abraham quasi minor, a Melchisedech tanquam a meliore benedicitur, vel benedictionem percepit: proinde major est ac melior typus Christi quam illius qui promissiones de Christo habcbat. Et hic quidem morientes homines decimas accipiunt: ibi autem contestatur, quia vivit. Et ut ita dictum sit, per Abraham et Levi, qui decimas accepit, decimatus eat. Hic, inquit, hoc est in praesenti saeculo, vel in templo, quod adhuc stabat, monentes homines, filii videlicet Levi, qui mortales ac moribundi sunt, decimas accipiunt. Ibi autem, id est in alia viia: in loco ubi dicitur de Christo: Tu es sacerdos in æternum: contestatur Deus Pater cum juramento, quia vivit Christus. Unde dicit Psalmista;
Whence Abraham, as the lesser, is blessed by Melchisedech as the better, or received a blessing: and consequently the type of Christ is greater and better than the type of him who had the promises concerning Christ. And here indeed dying men receive tithes: but there it is witnessed that he lives. And, that it may be so put, through Abraham even Levi, who received tithes, was tithed. Here, he says—that is, in the present age, or in the temple which still stood—dying men, namely the sons of Levi, who are mortal and doomed to die, receive tithes. But there—that is, in another life: in the place where it is said of Christ, 'Thou art a priest for ever'—God the Father witnesses with an oath that Christ lives. Whence the Psalmist says:
所以亞伯拉罕作為較小的,被較大的麥基洗德所祝福,或說領受了祝福:因此基督的預表比那擁有論到基督之應許者的預表更大更佳。在此,會死的人領受十分之一:但在那裡,卻有見證說他活著。並且,若可這樣說,連那領受十分之一的利未,也藉著亞伯拉罕被收了十分之一。他說,在這裡——就是在今世,或在那時仍屹立的殿裡——會死的人,即利未的子孫,那些必死將亡的人,領受十分之一。但在那裡——即在另一生命中:在論到基督說「你是永遠為祭司」的那處——父神以起誓作見證,說基督活著。所以詩人說:
15:204
Juravit Dominus et non poenitebit eum: tu es sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Adhuc enim in lumbis. Hoc est, in propagine seminis. Patris erat. Levi. Quando obviavit ei Melchisedech. Quomodo dicit Levi decimatum esse a Melchisedech, cuin necdum natus esset, praesertim cum et filius fuerit naturalis Jacob utique non in se est decimatus, sed in Abraham, de cujus progenie descendit, quando Abraham decimas obtulit Melchisedech, in illo omnes filii ejus dederunt. Quapropter dicit Apostolus, Qui decimas in filiis suis a fratribus accepit, decimatus est per Abraham, sive in Abraham.
'The Lord hath sworn and will not repent: Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.' 'For he was yet'—that is, in the propagation of the seed—'in the loins of his father'—of Levi—'when Melchisedech met him.' How does he say that Levi was tithed by Melchisedech, when he was not yet born, especially since he was the natural son of Jacob? Surely he was tithed not in himself, but in Abraham, from whose progeny he descended: when Abraham offered tithes to Melchisedech, in him all his sons gave. Wherefore the Apostle says, 'He who received tithes in his sons from his brethren was tithed through Abraham,' or in Abraham.
「主起了誓,決不後悔,你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」「因為麥基洗德迎接他的時候」——就是在種子的繁衍中——「利未還在他先祖的身中」。他為何說利未在尚未出生時就被麥基洗德收了十分之一,尤其他還是雅各的親生兒子呢?他其實不是在自己裡面被收十分之一,乃是在亞伯拉罕裡面,就是他由之而出的那始祖裡面:當亞伯拉罕向麥基洗德獻十分之一時,在他裡面他一切的子孫都獻了。所以使徒說:「那在自己子孫裡面向弟兄收取十分之一的,也藉著亞伯拉罕,或說在亞伯拉罕裡面,被收了十分之一。」
15:205
Quibus verbis declaratur, quia nisi sacerdotium Melchisedech, qui in figura Christi sacerdotium pr.ccessit, majoris dignitatis non esset, nequaquam Abraham,omnesque filii ejus ab illo decimati essent: dum enim sacerdotiuin a sacerdotio decimatur, majoris dignitatis unum altero ostenditur. Si ergo consummatio per sacerdotium Leviticum erat, populus enim sub ipso legem accepit: quid adhuc necessarium secundum ordinem Melchisedech alium exsurgere sacerdotem, et non secundum ordinem Aaron dici? Translato enim sacerdotio, necesse est ut legis translatio fiat. Ilic incipit jam plenius differentias Novi Testamenti ostendere, dicens:
By which words it is declared that, unless the priesthood of Melchisedech, who in the figure of Christ preceded in the priesthood, were of greater dignity, Abraham and all his sons would by no means have been tithed by him: for when one priesthood is tithed by another priesthood, the one is shown to be of greater dignity than the other. If, then, perfection was through the Levitical priesthood—for under it the people received the law—what further need was there that another priest should arise according to the order of Melchisedech, and not be called according to the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, it is necessary that a change of the law also be made. Here he begins now more fully to show the differences of the New Testament, saying:
他用這些話宣明,麥基洗德的祭司職分——就是在基督的預表中先行於祭司職分的那一位——若不是更為尊貴,亞伯拉罕和他一切的子孫斷不會被他收取十分之一:因為當一祭司職分被另一祭司職分收取十分之一時,就顯明這一個比那一個更為尊貴。那麼,若完全是藉著利未祭司職分而來的——因為百姓是在其下領受律法——又何需另有一位祭司照麥基洗德的等次興起,而不稱為照亞倫的等次呢?因為祭司職分既已更改,律法也必須更改。他在這裡就開始更充分地顯明新約的種種差異,說:
15:206
Si consummatio, id est perfectio vitae atque justificationis, per sacerdotium Leviticum fuit, quid necesse fuit alium exsurgere sacerdotem secundum ordinem Melchisedech ? Namque Aaron primum post legem datam sacerdotem fuisse de tribu Levi nulli dubium est: ideo sacerdutium quo functus est, Leviticum nominavit sacerdotium. Vel certe quia ipse Levi in filiis functus ilio sacerdotio est: nam nepotes illius susceperunt illud, Moyses scilicet et Aaron cum reliquis fratribus ex eadem tribu: nam genuit Caah, Caah vero Amram, Amram autem Moysen et Aaron. Ideo dicit populum sub illo sacerdotio legem accepisse, quia Moyses et Aaron principes erant it!
'If perfection'—that is, the perfection of life and of justification—'was by the Levitical priesthood, what need was there that another priest should arise according to the order of Melchisedech?' For that Aaron was the first priest after the giving of the law, from the tribe of Levi, is doubtful to no one: therefore the priesthood which he exercised he named the Levitical priesthood. Or certainly because Levi himself exercised that priesthood in his sons: for his grandsons received it, namely Moses and Aaron with the rest of their brethren of the same tribe: for he begot Kohath, Kohath indeed Amram, and Amram Moses and Aaron. Therefore he says that the people received the law under that priesthood, because Moses and Aaron were leaders
「若那完全」——即生命與稱義的完全——「是藉著利未祭司職分而來,又何需另有一位祭司照麥基洗德的等次興起呢?」因為亞倫是律法頒佈之後第一位出自利未支派的祭司,這是無人懷疑的:所以他將亞倫所執行的祭司職分稱為利未祭司職分。或的確是因為利未自己在其子孫裡面執行了那祭司職分:因為他的孫子承受了它,就是摩西和亞倫並同支派其餘的弟兄:因為他生了哥轄,哥轄生暗蘭,暗蘭生摩西和亞倫。所以他說百姓是在那祭司職分之下領受律法,因為摩西和亞倫是首領,
15:207
s temporibus in populo, quia ipsam legem administraverunt de tribu sacerdotali existentes ergo sacerdotio Levitico multo melior est ordo sacerdotii Melchisedech, qui typum gerebat sacerdotis nostri: nequaquam enim dixisset, Secundum ordinem Melchisedech, si illud sacerdotium Aaron melius esset, st quo populus Judæorum legem accepit. Si autem sacerdotium legis translatum est ad Christum secundum ordinem Melchisedech, necesse est ut et legis translatio fiat: hoc est, a lege Moysi necesse est transire ad legem Evangelii: neque enim potest sine lege sacerdos, ti sine testamento esse, et sine praeceptis.
in the people in those times, since they administered the law itself, being of the priestly tribe. Therefore the order of the priesthood of Melchisedech, who bore the type of our Priest, is much better than the Levitical priesthood: for he would by no means have said 'according to the order of Melchisedech,' if that priesthood of Aaron, under which the Jewish people received the law, were better. But if the priesthood of the law has been transferred to Christ according to the order of Melchisedech, it is necessary that a change of the law also be made: that is, from the law of Moses it is necessary to pass to the law of the Gospel: for neither can there be a priest without a law, nor without a covenant, and without precepts.
在那時代作百姓中的首領,因為他們既屬祭司支派,就施行了律法本身。所以那作我們大祭司之預表的麥基洗德的祭司等次,遠勝於利未祭司職分:因為他若認為亞倫那猶太百姓由之領受律法的祭司職分更佳,斷不會說「照著麥基洗德的等次」。但律法的祭司職分若已照麥基洗德的等次轉歸基督,律法也必須更改:就是說,必須從摩西的律法過渡到福音的律法:因為祭司不能沒有律法,也不能沒有約、沒有誡命而存在。
15:208
Summis nisibus laborat Apostolus, ut a lege Moysi faceret transire ad legem Evangelii, a carnalibus ad spiritalia. In quo enim hæc dicuntur, de alia tribu est, de qua nullus altario præesto fuit. Manifestum est enim quod ex Juda ortus sit Dominus noster: in qua tribu nihil de sacerdotibus Moyses est locutus. In quo enim (ail) hæc dicuntur? Id est, de quo haec dicunt, quod est, sacerdos in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech? Dominum significant Salvatorem de alia tribu esse, quam de sacerdotali, de illa videlicet, de qua nullus altario praesto fuit: hoc est, de tribu Juda:
With utmost efforts the Apostle labours to make men pass from the law of Moses to the law of the Gospel, from carnal things to spiritual. 'For he of whom these things are spoken is of another tribe, of which no one attended at the altar. For it is manifest that our Lord sprang out of Judah'—in which tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning priests. 'For he of whom' (he says) 'these things are spoken'—that is, of whom they say that which is, 'a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech'?—they signify that the Lord and Saviour is of another tribe than the priestly one, namely of that from which no one attended at the altar: that is, of the tribe of Judah:
使徒竭盡全力,要使人從摩西的律法過渡到福音的律法,從屬肉體的事過渡到屬靈的事。「因為這些話所論到的那位,是屬別的支派,那支派裡從來沒有一人伺候祭壇的。我們的主分明是從猶大出來的」——摩西論到那支派並沒有提到祭司之事。「因為這些話所論到的那位」(他說)——即他們論到說「照麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司」的那位——他們表明主救主是屬別的支派,而非祭司支派,就是那從來沒有一人伺候祭壇的支派:即猶大支派:
15:209
non autem ordine tantummodo, neque testamento vel præceptis mutatum est, sed etiam tribu, et quomodo translatum est sacerdolium de tribu in tribum: de sacerdotali videlicet ad regalem: ut eadem ipsa sit sacerdotalis et regalis in Christo, qui est rex et sacerdos. Intuere mysterium. Primum fuit regale sacerdotium Melcbisedech, secundum consequentiam hujus sermonis; secundum autem fuit sacerdotium solummodo sacerdotale in Aaron; tertium iterum fuit regale sacerdotium in Christo, sicut et primum. Unde Ecclesia modo regale sacerdotium habet, dicente Petro apostolo: Vos genus sanctum, regale sacerdotium.
and not only in order, nor in covenant or precepts, was there a change, but also in tribe; and how the priesthood was transferred from tribe to tribe: namely from the priestly to the royal: so that the same priesthood should be both priestly and royal in Christ, who is king and priest. Behold the mystery. First was the royal priesthood of Melchisedech, according to the sequence of this discourse; second was the priesthood that was priestly only, in Aaron; third again was the royal priesthood in Christ, as also the first was. Whence the Church now has a royal priesthood, as Peter the apostle says: 'You are a holy nation, a royal priesthood.'
並且不僅在等次上、也不僅在約或誡命上有了更改,就是在支派上也有了更改;祭司職分是如何從一支派轉到另一支派的:即從祭司支派轉到王族支派:好使在基督裡同一職分既是祭司的又是君王的,因祂是君王也是祭司。你要看這奧祕。按這番話的次序,第一是麥基洗德的君王祭司職分;第二是亞倫身上單單屬祭司的職分;第三又是基督身上的君王祭司職分,正如第一個一樣。所以教會如今有君王的祭司職分,正如使徒彼得所說:「你們是聖潔的族類,是君尊的祭司。」
15:210
Tribus ergo Juda, ex qua Dominus ortus est per Mariam Virginem, cum semper regia esset, nunquam sacerdotalis, in Christo fuit utrumque et regatis et sacerdotalis: translato ex toto sacerdotio a trita Levi, quae antea sacerdotalis erat. Et amplius adhuc manifestum est, si secundum ordinem Melchisedech exsurgat alius sacerdos, qui non secundum legem mandati carnalis factus est, sed secundum virtutem vitæ insolubilis. Contestatur enim. Deus Pater, loquens ad Filium. Quoniam tu es sacerdos in æternum secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Defectus dictionis isto in loco habetur satis necessarius: quapropter dicatur ita: Et amplius adhuc manifestum est:
The tribe of Judah, therefore, from which the Lord sprang through Mary the Virgin, though it was always royal, never priestly, in Christ was both royal and priestly: the priesthood being wholly transferred from the tribe of Levi, which was formerly priestly. 'And it is yet far more evident, if there arise another priest according to the order of Melchisedech, who is made not according to the law of a carnal commandment, but according to the power of an indissoluble life.' 'For He testifieth'—God the Father, speaking to the Son—'that Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.' A defect of expression is here sufficiently necessary, wherefore let it be said thus: 'And it is yet far more evident':
所以猶大支派,就是主藉童貞女馬利亞由之而出的支派,雖向來是王族的、從不是祭司的,然而在基督裡卻既是君王的又是祭司的:祭司職分完全從先前為祭司支派的利未轉了過來。「倘若照麥基洗德的樣式另外興起一位祭司來,這就更加明顯了,他成為祭司,並不是照那屬肉體的條例,乃是照那無窮之生命的大能。」「因為有給他作見證的說」——就是父神向子說——「你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」此處有一必要的省略語,故當這樣理解:「這就更加明顯了」:
15:211
subaudi, destructum esse sacerdotium legis, per hoc quod Christus non secundum ordinem Aaron dicatur sacerdos esse in æternum, sed secundum ordinem Melchisedech: per hoc, quia de tribu Levi non fuit. Quod enim dicit: Si secundum ordinem Melchisedech exsurgeret alius sacerdos, non dubitative loquitur, sed affirmative: quasi diceret, Amplius adhuc per hoc demonstratur destructum esse sacerdotium legis: quia secundum ordinem Melchisedech surrexit Christus alius sacerdos, qui non secundum carnalis mandati legem factus est sacerdus, sicut Aaron.
understand, that the priesthood of the law has been destroyed, through this: that Christ is said to be a priest for ever not according to the order of Aaron, but according to the order of Melchisedech: through this, because He was not of the tribe of Levi. For what he says, 'If another priest should arise according to the order of Melchisedech,' he speaks not doubtfully, but affirmatively: as if he said, It is still further demonstrated through this that the priesthood of the law has been destroyed: because according to the order of Melchisedech Christ arose as another priest, who was made a priest not according to the law of a carnal commandment, as Aaron was.
要領會的是,律法的祭司職分已被廢除,其憑據就在於:基督被稱為永遠為祭司,並不是照亞倫的等次,乃是照麥基洗德的等次:憑據就在於祂不是出自利未支派。因為他所說的「倘若照麥基洗德的等次另外興起一位祭司」,並非疑惑地說,乃是肯定地說:彷彿他說,藉此更進一步證明律法的祭司職分已被廢除:因為照麥基洗德的等次,基督作為另一位祭司興起,祂並非像亞倫那樣照屬肉體之條例的律法而成為祭司。
15:212
Legem carnalis mandati vocat, quia cx maxima parte carnalis erat, carnalia præcipiens in circumcisione, in mundatione corporis, in hostiis et ohlationibus, in discretione ciborum, dierum ac temporum, dicens: Mane extra castra: lava corpus tuum: offer hoc vel illud: abstine ab his cihis: ob. serva ista tempora cæteraque his similia, quae omnia morte finienda erant. Chrisli autem sacerdotium spiritale est, et secundum virtutem vitæ insolubilis, id est secundum potentiam vitae indeficientis: quæ nullo mortis interventu solvi poterit: habet enim Christus in se vitam insolubilem: quia quamvis ad tempus mortuus esset carne, tamen in æternum di.
He calls it the law of a carnal commandment, because for the most part it was carnal, enjoining carnal things in circumcision, in the cleansing of the body, in victims and oblations, in the distinction of foods, of days and of times, saying: 'Remain outside the camp: wash thy body: offer this or that: abstain from these foods: observe these times,' and the other things similar to these, all of which were to be ended by death. But the priesthood of Christ is spiritual, and according to the power of an indissoluble life, that is, according to the might of an unfailing life: which by no intervention of death can be dissolved: for Christ has in Himself an indissoluble life: because although He died for a time in the flesh, yet in eternity by His divinity
他稱之為屬肉體之條例的律法,因為它大部分是屬肉體的,在割禮、在身體的潔淨、在祭牲與供物、在食物、日子與節期的分別上,都吩咐屬肉體的事,說:「留在營外:洗你的身體:獻上這樣或那樣:禁戒這些食物:守這些節期」,以及其他類似的事,這一切都要因死而終結。但基督的祭司職分是屬靈的,是照那無窮之生命的大能,就是照那不衰之生命的權能:這生命不能因任何死亡的介入而被廢除:因為基督在自己裡面有無窮的生命:因為祂雖然按肉體暫時死了,卻按神性永遠活著,
15:213
vinitate vivit, et insuper humanitate, postquam victor a mortui resurrexit. Unde Deus Pater contestatur jurando, quia vivit, dicens per Psalmistam: Tu es sacerdos in æternum. Reprobatio quidem fit præcedentis mandati. Hoc est legis Moysi. Propter infirmitatem ejus et inutilitatem. Infirmitatem in hoc loco habebal lex, quia operantes se non valebat juvare; inulilitatem vero, quia nemini regnum cœlorum valebat aperire. Unde sequitur: Nihil enim ad perfectum adduxit lex. Quid enim nihil profuit lex ? profuit quidem aliquid corpora mundando, peccata quædam relaxando:
He lives, and moreover by His humanity, after He rose again a victor from the dead. Whence God the Father witnesses by swearing that He lives, saying through the Psalmist: 'Thou art a priest for ever.' 'There is indeed a rejection of the preceding commandment'—that is, of the law of Moses—'because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof.' The law had weakness in this place, because it could not help those who wrought in it; and unprofitableness, indeed, because it could open the kingdom of heaven to no one. Whence there follows: 'For the law brought nothing to perfection.' For did the law profit nothing? It profited something indeed, in cleansing bodies, in remitting certain sins:
並且在復活成為死亡的勝利者之後,也按人性活著。所以父神以起誓作見證,說祂活著,藉詩人說:「你是永遠為祭司。」「先前的條例,因軟弱無益就廢掉了」——即摩西的律法。律法在此有軟弱,因為它不能幫助那些遵行它的人;又有無益,因為它不能為任何人開天國的門。所以接著說:「因為律法原來一無所成。」那麼律法一無益處嗎?它確實有些益處,就是潔淨身體、赦免某些罪:
15:214
sed nihil ad hoc profuit, ut perrectos facere potuisset servientes in ea, quoniam graviora peccata non tollebat, nec januam patriae coelestis alicui aperiebat: quapropter reprobata cst, ut gratiae Dei daretur locus, in qua perfectio constat: utilis quidem fuit fidem habentibus in Christo; non illis qui totam spem suam in carnalibus observationibus ponebant. Introductio vero melioris spei. Subaudi, est modo in gratia. In qua. Spe. Proximamus ad Deum. Habuit quidem lex spem, sed non talem qualem gratia præstitit: sperabant enim beneplacentes, legemque custodientes possidere terram, juxta illud: Si volueritis, et audieritis me, bona terrae comedetis;
but it profited nothing towards this, that it might make perfect those serving in it, since it did not take away the graver sins, nor open to anyone the door of the heavenly homeland: wherefore it was rejected, that place might be given to the grace of God, in which perfection consists: it was indeed useful to those having faith in Christ; not to those who placed all their hope in carnal observances. 'But there is a bringing in of a better hope.' Understand, this is now in grace. 'By which'—hope—'we draw nigh to God.' The law had hope indeed, but not such as grace bestowed: for the well-pleasing, and those keeping the law, hoped to possess the land, according to that: 'If you be willing, and will hear me, you shall eat the good things of the land';
但它在這一點上一無益處,就是不能使那些在其中事奉的人得以完全,因為它不能除去較重的罪,也不能為任何人開那天上家鄉的門:所以它被廢棄了,好叫神的恩典有立足之地,完全就在於這恩典:它對那些信基督的人確實有益;卻對那些將全部盼望寄託於屬肉體之禮儀的人無益。「反倒引進了一個更美的指望。」要領會,這如今是在恩典裡。「靠這指望我們便可以進到神面前。」律法確有盼望,但不像恩典所賜的那樣:因為那些討神喜悅、遵守律法的人,盼望得地為業,正如所說:「你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物」;
15:215
nihilque aerumnosurn pati, prospere vivere, sicut dictum est: Qui fecerit eam, vivet. Hic autem speramus, quia plangentes et evangelica praecepta custodientes, non terram possidebimus, sed cælum. Insuper etiam, quod coelum multo melius est, speramus proximi Deo consistere, ad ipsum solium paternum pervenire, et ministrare ei cum angelis, juxta quod Salvator dixit in Evangelio: Fulgebunt justi sicut sol in regno Patris sui, eruntque sicut angeli Dei in coelo. Hoc vero sacerdotium per quod hanc gloriam possessuri sumus, non est sine jurejurando, ut firmam Dei promissionem credamus. Unde Atostolus subdit, Et quantum est. Suhaudi, firmum istud sacerdotium Christi, de quo loquimur, utique multum:
and to suffer nothing wretched, to live prosperously, as it was said: 'He that shall do it, shall live thereby.' But here we hope that, mourning and keeping the evangelical precepts, we shall possess not the land but heaven. Moreover also—which is far better than heaven—we hope to stand near to God, to arrive at the very paternal throne, and to minister to Him with the angels, according to what the Saviour said in the Gospel: 'The just shall shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father, and shall be as the angels of God in heaven.' But this priesthood, through which we are to possess this glory, is not without an oath, that we may believe the firm promise of God. Whence the Apostle adds, 'And inasmuch'—understand, firm is this priesthood of Christ of which we speak, surely by much—
並且不受任何患難,生活亨通,正如所說:「行這些事的,就必因此活著。」但在這裡,我們盼望的是,我們哀慟並遵守福音之誡命,就不是得地為業,乃是得天。此外——這遠比天更美——我們盼望站在神的近旁,到達那父的寶座,並與天使一同事奉祂,正如救主在福音書中所說:「那時義人在他們父的國裡,要發出光來,像太陽一樣,並要像神在天上的使者。」但那使我們得著這榮耀的祭司職分,並非沒有起誓的,好叫我們相信神堅定的應許。所以使徒又加上說:「既是……到何等的地步」——要領會的是,我們所論到的基督這祭司職分是堅固的,確實是大大地堅固——
15:216
quia, Non sine jurejurando, firmatum est. Alii quidem sine jurejurando sacerdotes facti sunt. Ut Aaron fibique ejus, quibus Deus non juravit quod esset sacerdos in aeternum secundum ordinem legis. Iic autem cum jurejurando. Sacerdos factus est. Per eum. Hoc est per Deum Patrem. Qui dixit ad illum: Juravit Dominus, et non pœnitebit eum. Id est, non mutabit juramentum suum. Quoniam tu es sacerdos in æternum, secundum ordinem Melchisedech. In tantum meliori. testamenti sponsor. Sive promissor. Factus est Jesus.
because it was 'not without an oath' confirmed. 'Others indeed were made priests without an oath'—as Aaron and his sons, to whom God did not swear that he should be a priest for ever according to the order of the law. 'But this man with an oath' was made a priest, through Him—that is, through God the Father—'who said unto Him: The Lord hath sworn and will not repent'—that is, He will not change His oath—'Thou art a priest for ever according to the order of Melchisedech.' 'By so much of a better covenant is Jesus made a surety'—or promiser.
因為它「不是沒有起誓」而被堅立的。「那些祭司原不是起誓立的」——如亞倫和他兒子,神並沒有向他們起誓說他要照律法的等次永遠為祭司。「惟獨耶穌是起誓立的」,藉著那位——即藉著父神——「向他起誓的說:主起了誓,決不後悔」——即祂不更改自己的誓言——「你是永遠為祭司。」「既是起誓立的,耶穌就作了更美之約的中保」——或作擔保者。
15:217
Subaudi, inquantum cum jurejurando Dei Palris suum sacerdotium tenet, inquantum sacerdotium Christi, quod juramento Dei est sancitum, sua dignitate praecellit ctiam gratia Evangelii legem Moysi. Et alii quidem plures facti sunt sacerdote.. Secundum legem. Idcirco quod morte prohiberentur permanere: hic autem. Christus, cui Pater dixit cum jurejurando: Tu es sacerdos in æternum. Eo quod permanet in æternum, sempiternum habet sacerdotium. Duas hic ponit differentius beatus Apostolus: quia sacerdos noster non habet finem, sicut sacerdotes legis, et quia cum jurejurando suum sacerdotium possessurus est.
Understand, inasmuch as He holds His priesthood with the oath of God the Father, inasmuch as the priesthood of Christ, which is sanctioned by the oath of God, excels by its dignity, so too the grace of the Gospel excels the law of Moses. 'And the others indeed were made many priests'—according to the law—'because they were hindered by death from continuing'; 'but this man'—Christ, to whom the Father said with an oath, 'Thou art a priest for ever'—'because he continueth for ever, hath an everlasting priesthood.' Two differences the blessed Apostle here sets down: that our Priest has no end, as the priests of the law had, and that He is to possess His priesthood with an oath.
要領會的是,由於祂憑父神的起誓持定祂的祭司職分,由於基督那被神起誓所堅立的祭司職分以其尊榮居於卓越,福音的恩典也照樣超越摩西的律法。「那些成為祭司的,數目本來多」——照律法——「是因為有死阻隔,不能長久」;「這位」——即基督,父曾以起誓向祂說「你是永遠為祭司」——「既是永遠常存的,祂祭司的職任就長久不更換。」聖使徒在此提出兩點差異:即我們的祭司沒有終結,不像律法的祭司;並且祂是憑起誓持定祂的祭司職分。
15:218
Quia enim sacerdotes legis mortales erant, plures facti sunt in ipsa lege, sicuti Aaron et filii ejus: ideo quod mone præventi, prohiberentur permanere in sacerdolio: mortuis enim patribus, succedebant filii in locum ipsorum: Jesus autem solus, quia immortalis est, sempiternum habet sacerdotium; nec ullum habere poterit subsequentem: eo qu d ipse maneat in aeternum. Sequitur: Unde et salvare in perpetuum potest accedentes per semetipsum ad Deum, semper vivens ad interpellandum pro nubis. Unde, inquit, quia Christus in æternum manet, et sempiternum habet sacerdotium, semper interpellat pro nobis, semperque potest salvare. Quod vero quidam codic es habent, Accedens per semetipsum ad Deum;
For because the priests of the law were mortal, they were made many in that very law, as Aaron and his sons: therefore, being cut off by death, they were hindered from continuing in the priesthood: for when the fathers died, the sons succeeded to their place: but Jesus alone, because He is immortal, has an everlasting priesthood; nor will He be able to have any successor: because He Himself abides for ever. There follows: 'Whence He is able also to save for ever those who come by Himself to God, always living to make intercession for us.' Whence, he says, because Christ abides for ever, and has an everlasting priesthood, He always makes intercession for us, and always is able to save. But as to what certain codices have, 'coming by Himself to God';
因為律法的祭司都是必死的,在那律法之下就有許多人作了祭司,如亞倫和他兒子:所以他們被死所斷絕,不能長久留在祭司職任中:因為父親死了,兒子就接替他們的地位:惟獨耶穌,因為祂不死,就有長久的祭司職任;祂也不能有任何後繼者:因為祂自己永遠常存。接著說:「所以,凡靠著祂進到神面前的人,祂都能拯救到底,因為祂是長遠活著,替他們代求。」他說,因為基督永遠常存,並有長久的祭司職任,就常常替我們代求,並常能拯救。至於某些抄本作「靠著祂進到神面前的(單數)」;
15:219
quidam vero plurali numero, Accedentes: utrumque recipi potest. Christus ergo pontifex noster non per alium pontificem majorem ipse at cedit ad Deum Patrem, sed per semetipsum: ideoque potest salvare in se credentes. Potest et ita Intelligi, quod dicit: Salvare in perpetuum potest accedentes per semetipsum ad Deum: nam quia puri homines sumus, per illum accedimus ad Deum Patrem (quia mediator existens astat vultui Dei pro nobis), dirigentes per illum preces nostras ad Patrem. Unde sacerdotes Ecclesiae altari assistentes dicunt: Suscipe, Domine, preces populi tui, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum. Et quia semper vivit, semper interpellat pro nobis.
but others in the plural number, 'those coming': either reading can be received. Christ therefore, our high priest, does not Himself come to God the Father through another greater high priest, but through Himself: and therefore He is able to save those who believe in Him. It can also be understood thus, that which he says, 'He is able to save for ever those coming by Himself to God': for because we are mere men, we come through Him to God the Father (because, existing as mediator, He stands before the face of God for us), directing through Him our prayers to the Father. Whence the priests of the Church, assisting at the altar, say: 'Receive, O Lord, the prayers of Thy people, through our Lord Jesus Christ Thy Son.' And because He always lives, He always makes intercession for us.
但其他抄本作複數「凡進到神面前的人」:兩種讀法都可接受。所以基督,我們的大祭司,並不是自己藉著另一位更大的大祭司進到父神面前,乃是藉著祂自己:所以祂能拯救那些信祂的人。也可以這樣領會他所說的:「凡靠著祂進到神面前的人,祂都能拯救到底」:因為我們既是純然的人,我們就藉著祂進到父神面前(因為祂作為中保,為我們站在神的面前),藉著祂將我們的禱告呈到父那裡。所以教會的祭司在祭壇前伺候時說:「主啊,求你藉著我們的主你的兒子耶穌基督,垂納你百姓的禱告。」並且因為祂長遠活著,就常常替我們代求。
15:220
Alii vero pontifices quia semper non erant, semper non interpellabant. Interpellat autem pro nobis per hoc quod humanam naturam assumpsit pro nobis, quam assidue ostendit vultui Dei pro nobis, et miseretur secundum utramque substantiam. Talis enim decebat ut nobis esset pontifex sanctus, innocens, impollutus, segregatus a peccatoribus, et excelsior cælis factus. Non eramus digni, nec promerebamur talem habere pontificem: sed necesse erat nohis, ut talem haberemus pontificem, qui esset sanctus in interiore homine, innocens manibus, impolluto corpore, segregatus a peccatoribus; idem ab omni peccato immunis, et a conversatione peccatorum separatus.
But the other high priests, because they were not always, did not always make intercession. But He makes intercession for us through this, that He assumed human nature for us, which He continually shows to the face of God for us, and has mercy according to each substance. 'For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the heavens.' We were not worthy, nor did we deserve, to have such a high priest: but it was necessary for us that we should have such a high priest, who was holy in the inner man, innocent in hands, undefiled in body, separated from sinners; likewise immune from all sin, and separated from the conversation of sinners.
但其他大祭司,因為不是常存的,就不常代求。但祂替我們代求,乃是藉著這一點:祂為我們取了人性,這人性祂為我們不住地呈於神的面前,並按兩性施行憐憫。「像這樣聖潔、無邪惡、無玷污、遠離罪人、高過諸天的大祭司,原是與我們合宜的。」我們本不配,也不當有這樣的大祭司:但我們必須有這樣的大祭司,就是在內裡的人是聖潔的,在手上是無邪惡的,在身體上是無玷污的,遠離罪人的;同樣是脫離一切罪的,並與罪人的來往分別開的。
15:221
In hoc enim fuit separatas, quia alii homines cum peccato concipiuntur, et nascuntur, atque ab hoc sæculo cum peccato transeunt: hic autem sine peccato est conceptus, sine peccato est natus, et sine peccato ab hoc mUndo transiit: quoniam peccatum non fecit, nec dolus inventus est in ore ejus. Factus est excelsior coelis, quando quadragesimo dic admirandae suae resurrectionis super omnes coelos et super omnes ordines coelestium spirituum elevatus est ad consessum paternae majestatis, ubi nunc sedet in plenitudine honoris, gloriae. Polest et ita intelligi, quod dixit: Talis nobis decebat, ut esset pontifex, quasi diceret:
For in this He was separated, because other men are conceived and born with sin, and pass out of this world with sin: but He was conceived without sin, was born without sin, and passed out of this world without sin: since He did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth. He was made higher than the heavens, when on the fortieth day of His wondrous resurrection He was raised above all the heavens and above all the orders of heavenly spirits to the session of the paternal majesty, where He now sits in the fulness of honour and glory. It can also be understood thus, that which he said, 'Such a high priest it was fitting we should have,' as if he said:
因為祂在這一點上被分別開,就是別人都是帶著罪被懷、被生,並帶著罪離開這世界:惟獨祂是無罪被懷、無罪被生、無罪離開這世界的:因為祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐。祂被高舉高過諸天,是在祂奇妙復活後第四十日,被提到高過諸天、高過天上眾靈之列,到父的威嚴寶座前坐下,如今坐在那榮耀尊貴的豐盛中。他所說的「有這樣的大祭司原是與我們合宜的」,也可以這樣領會,彷彿他說:
15:222
Judæi velut servi timore legis Deo servientes legales pontifices habuerunt, sibi conservos mortalesque ac peccatores, qui pro semetipsis similiter indigebant offerre: nos autem quibus dictum est: Jam non dico vos servos, sed amicos meos, et quia filii Dei sumus, serviendo illi amore filiationis, decet ut habeamus pontificem immortalem, segregatum a peccaloribus. Sequitur: Qui non haberet quotidie necessilatem, quemadmodum sacerdotes legis, prius pro suis dilectis hostias offerre, deinde pro populi: hoc enim fecit semel se offerendo.
The Jews, as servants serving God in the fear of the law, had legal high priests, fellow-servants to them and mortal and sinners, who likewise needed to offer for themselves: but we, to whom it was said, 'Now I call you not servants, but my friends,' and because we are sons of God, serving Him in the love of sonship, it is fitting that we should have an immortal high priest, separated from sinners. There follows: 'Who would not have need daily, as the priests of the law, first to offer sacrifices for His own beloved, then for the people's: for this He did once, by offering Himself.'
猶太人如同僕人,在律法的懼怕中事奉神,就有律法的大祭司,是他們的同作僕人的、必死的、有罪的,這些人照樣需要為自己獻祭:但我們,就是那被囑咐說「我不再稱你們為僕人,乃稱你們為我的朋友」的人,並且我們既是神的兒子,以兒子名分的愛事奉祂,就合宜當有一位不死的、與罪人分別的大祭司。接著說:「祂不像那些大祭司,每日必須先為自己所愛的獻祭,再為百姓的罪獻祭;因為祂只一次將自己獻上,就把這事成全了。」
15:223
Dominus noster Jesus Christus quid fecit i utique obtulit sacrificium non pro suis delictis, sed pro nostris, et semel hoc fecit, non amplius, quia semel mortuus pro peccatis nostris, eL jam non moritur, mors illi ultra non dominabitur. Magnitudinem Christi sacrificii hic ostendit, quod semel oblatum tantum praevaluit, quantum omnia sacrificia legalia non valucrunt: unum enim fuit et semel oblatum, et sufficit in sempiternum ad tollenda omnia peccata credcntium.
What did our Lord Jesus Christ do? Surely He offered a sacrifice not for His own sins, but for ours, and He did this once, no more, because having died once for our sins, He now dies no more, death shall no more have dominion over Him. Here he shows the greatness of Christ's sacrifice, that being offered once it prevailed so much as all the legal sacrifices could not: for it was one and offered once, and suffices for ever to take away all the sins of believers.
我們的主耶穌基督作了甚麼呢?祂確實獻了祭,不是為自己的罪,乃是為我們的罪,並且祂只一次作這事,不再重複,因為祂一次為我們的罪死了,如今就不再死,死也不再作祂的主。他在這裡顯明基督祭物的偉大,就是這一次所獻的祭,其效力之大,是一切律法的祭牲所不能及的:因為它是一次獻上的一個祭,且永遠足以除去信徒一切的罪。
15:224
Pontifices autem Judaeorum peccatores erant, et ideo necesse habebant pro suis dlictis hostias offerre, et idcirco sacrificia illa hominem justificare non poterant, quia inconveniens erat ut pro homine rationali irrationale animal offerretur. Quærebatur pontifex sine peccato, et hoslia rationabilis, nec inveniebatur: inventus est unus sine peccato Deus et homo, et obtulit seipsum rationabile sacrificium pro salute hominis ralionalis. Lex enim homines constituit sacerdotes infirmitatem habentes. Et dixit Dominus ad Moysen: Unges Aaron et filios ejus mihi in sacerdotes: sed quia illi infirmitalem, hoc est peccata habebant, ut pro populi, ita pro suis delictis hostias offerrent.
But the high priests of the Jews were sinners, and therefore needed to offer sacrifices for their own offences, and for this reason those sacrifices could not justify a man, because it was unfitting that for a rational man an irrational animal should be offered. A high priest without sin was sought, and a rational victim, and none was found: there was found one without sin, God and man, and He offered Himself, a rational sacrifice, for the salvation of rational man. 'For the law makes men priests who have infirmity.' And the Lord said to Moses: 'Thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons to me as priests': but because they had infirmity, that is, sins, they offered sacrifices both for the people and for their own offences.
但猶太人的大祭司是有罪的,所以需要為自己的過犯獻祭,因此那些祭牲不能使人稱義,因為為著有理性的人獻上無理性的牲畜是不合宜的。所尋求的是無罪的大祭司和有理性的祭物,卻尋不著:後來尋見了一位無罪的,是神又是人,祂將自己獻上,作有理性的祭物,為那有理性之人的救恩。「因為律法本是立那些有軟弱的人為大祭司。」主曾對摩西說:「你要膏亞倫和他的兒子,使他們作我的祭司」:但因為他們有軟弱,就是有罪,就照樣為百姓、也為自己的過犯獻祭。
15:225
Iste autem tam potens est, ut non indigeret pro se offerre, sed insuper semel oblato suae carnis sacrificio omnium saluti sufficeret. Sermo autem jurisjurandi qui post legem est, Filium in æternum perfectum. Subaudi, ostendit, sive perfectum constituit sacerdotem, non infirmitate gravatum, sicut lex constituit suos post legem; factus est sermo Dei Patris ad David de Christo cum jurejurando, ubi dicitur: Juravit Dominus, et non poenitebit cum, tu es sacerdos in æternum. Ponit hic Apostolus Filii nomen ad distinctionem servorum, qui fuerunt in lege: quia servi infirmi fuerunt, sive quia peccatores, sive quia mortales erant;
But this man is so mighty that He needed not to offer for Himself, but moreover by the once-offered sacrifice of His own flesh He sufficed for the salvation of all. 'But the word of the oath, which was since the law,' constitutes the Son perfect for ever. Understand, it shows, or constitutes, a perfect priest, not burdened with infirmity, as the law constitutes its own priests after the law; the word of God the Father to David concerning Christ was made with an oath, where it is said: 'The Lord hath sworn and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever.' Here the Apostle sets the name 'Son' for the distinction of the servants who were under the law: because the servants were weak, whether because they were sinners, or because they were mortal;
惟獨這一位是如此有能力,以致祂不需要為自己獻祭,反倒藉著祂肉身一次獻上的祭,就足以使眾人得救。「但那在律法以後起誓的話」,卻立子為永遠完全的。要領會的是,它顯明,或說立祂為完全的祭司,不像律法在律法之後所立的祭司那樣為軟弱所累;父神論到基督向大衛所說的話是帶著起誓作成的,其中說:「主起了誓,決不後悔,你是永遠為祭司。」使徒在此用「子」之名,來與那些在律法之下的僕人相區別:因為那些僕人是軟弱的,或因為是有罪的,或因為是必死的。
15:226
Filium vero per fectum ostendit, quia semper vivit et sine peccato est. CAP. VIII. Capitulum autem super ea quæ dicuntur. Hoc est, repetitio super ea quæ dicuntur de Christo: quo dicto significat aliquid summum et magnum, et quasi recapitulatione praecedentis dispositionis ad rem ipsam deducit auditorem. Talem habemus pontificem. Subaudi, qualem superius diximus, sanctum Videlicet, innocentem, impollutum, segregatum a peccatoribus, et qualem adhuc dicturi sumus in sequentibus. Qui consedit in dextera sedis magnitudinis in cælis, sanctorum minister, et tabernaculi veri, quod fixit Deus, et non homo.
He shows the Son to be perfect, because He ever lives and is without sin. CHAPTER VIII. 'Now of the things which we have spoken this is the sum.' That is, a summing-up of the things which have been said concerning Christ; and by this word he signifies something supreme and great, and, as it were, by a recapitulation of the preceding arrangement, he leads the hearer on to the matter itself. 'We have such a high priest.' Understand, such as we described above: holy, that is, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners, and such as we shall yet describe in what follows. 'Who is set on the right hand of the throne of majesty in the heavens, a minister of the saints, and of the true tabernacle, which God pitched, and not man.'
他顯明聖子是完全的,因為祂永遠活著,並且沒有罪。第八章。「論到我們所講的,其中第一要緊的,就是這樣。」這就是把先前所說關於基督的話作一總結;他用這話指明某種至高至大之事,並且彷彿藉著把前面的安排重新綜述,引領聽者進入事情本身。「我們有這樣的大祭司。」要領會,就是我們上面所描述的那一位:聖潔,就是無邪惡、無玷污、遠離罪人的,也是我們在下文還要描述的那一位。「已經坐在天上至大者寶座的右邊,作了聖所和真帳幕的執事;這帳幕是主所支搭的,不是人所支搭的。」
15:227
Sedem magnitudinis in coelis debemus accipere plenitudinem paternæ majestatis, in qua Filius Dei sedet: quae etiam designatur per dexteram: nec est pueriliter accipiendum, quod Deus Pater dexteram aut sinistram habeat, qui spiritus est omnia implens: ut ita sedeat Filius in dextera illius, sicut solet sedere filius juxla patrem suum regem. Sed, sicut diximus, plenitudinem majestatis summamque gloriam beatitudiuis et prosperitatis, debemus per dexteram intelligere, in qua Filius sedet. Sedere autem pro habitare ponitur. Pontifex ergo noster, qui consedit in summa gloria paternæ majestatis in coelis, sanctorum minisler est: quod duobus inodis accipi potest.
By 'the throne of majesty in the heavens' we ought to understand the fulness of the paternal majesty, in which the Son of God sits; which is also designated by 'the right hand.' Nor is it to be understood in a childish way, as though God the Father had a right hand or a left, He who is a Spirit filling all things, so that the Son should sit at His right hand as a son is wont to sit beside his father the king. But, as we have said, by 'the right hand' we ought to understand the fulness of majesty and the highest glory of blessedness and prosperity, in which the Son sits. And 'to sit' is here put for 'to dwell.' Our high priest, therefore, who is set in the highest glory of the paternal majesty in the heavens, is 'a minister of the saints'; which can be taken in two ways.
「天上至大者的寶座」,我們應當領會為父那尊榮的豐盛,神的兒子就坐在其中;這也藉「右邊」來標明。也不可幼稚地理解,彷彿聖父有右手或左手,祂本是那充滿萬有的靈;以致聖子坐在祂的右邊,就如兒子習慣坐在作王的父親旁邊。然而,正如我們所說,我們應當藉「右邊」領會那尊榮的豐盛與福樂昌盛的至高榮耀,聖子就坐在其中。而「坐」在此處是用來表示「居住」。所以我們的大祭司,既坐在天上父那尊榮的至高榮耀中,就是「聖徒的執事」;這可以有兩種理解。
15:228
Veniens quippe Dominus in mundum per incarnationis exhibitionem, ministravit sanctis apostolis aliisque fidelibus, eliam qui adhuc futuri sunt, panem refectionis verbi spiritalis, et polum doctrinæ evangelicæ, dicens: Si quis sitit, veniat ad me, et bibat, et: Venite ad me, omnes qui laboratis et onerati estis, et ego reficiam vos. Ministravit illis etiam documeutum fidei et graLiam baptismatis, et insuper, quod majus fuit, sacramentum redemptionis per passionem suam, et cognitionem mysteriorum in lege et prophetis, ac post ascensionem ministravit electis suis, apparens in mundo. Dicatur et aliter:
For the Lord, coming into the world through the manifestation of the Incarnation, ministered to the holy apostles and to the other faithful, even to those who are yet to come, the bread of the refreshment of the spiritual word, and the drink of the evangelical teaching, saying: 'If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink,' and: 'Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.' He ministered to them also the instruction of faith and the grace of baptism, and moreover, what was greater, the sacrament of redemption through His own passion, and the knowledge of the mysteries in the Law and the Prophets; and after His ascension He ministered to His elect, appearing in the world. Let it be said also in another way:
因為主藉著道成肉身的顯現來到世上,便將靈性之道那使人得飽足的糧,和福音教訓的飲,供應給眾使徒和其餘的信徒,甚至供應給那些尚未出生的人,說:「人若渴了,可以到我這裡來喝」,又說:「凡勞苦擔重擔的人,可以到我這裡來,我就使你們得飽足。」祂也將信德的教導和洗禮的恩典供應給他們,並且更大的是,藉著自己的受難供應救贖的聖禮,以及律法和先知書中奧祕的知識;升天之後,祂又向世人顯現,供應祂的選民。也可以用另一種方式來說:
15:229
Sanctorum minister erit in futurum, quando semetipsum ministrabit illis, et cognoscent eum cum Patre et Spiritu sancto sicuti est: scilicet cum dederit regnum suum Deo et Patri. Unde in Evangelio de se sub persona patrisfamilias loquens, dicit: Amen dico vobis, quod praec inget se et faciet illos discumbere, et transiens ministrabit illis. Transire enim dicitur, quia electos suos de judicio ad regnum transire faciet, vel ad contemplationem humanitatis in divinitatis suae cognitionem nos elevabit. Ministrabit illis, cum se et Patrem cum Spiritu sancto eis manifestabit: nam cibus et vita illorum visio sanctae Trinitatis erit, sicut ipse dicit ad Patrem:
He will be a minister of the saints in the time to come, when He will minister His very self to them, and they shall know Him, together with the Father and the Holy Spirit, even as He is: namely, when He shall have delivered up His kingdom to God and the Father. Whence in the Gospel, speaking of Himself under the person of the master of the household, He says: 'Verily I say unto you, that He will gird Himself and make them sit down, and passing through He will minister unto them.' For He is said 'to pass through' because He will make His elect pass from judgment to the kingdom, or He will raise us up from the contemplation of His humanity to the knowledge of His divinity. 'He will minister unto them' when He shall manifest Himself and the Father with the Holy Spirit to them: for their food and their life shall be the vision of the Holy Trinity, as He Himself says to the Father:
祂在將來要作聖徒的執事,那時祂要將自己親自供應給他們,他們也要照祂本相認識祂,連同聖父和聖靈:就是當祂將自己的國交給父神的時候。所以在福音書中,祂以家主的身分論到自己,說:「我實在告訴你們,主人必束上帶,叫他們坐席,前來伺候他們。」說祂「前來」,是因為祂要使祂的選民從審判進入國度,或說祂要把我們從默想祂的人性提升到認識祂的神性。「祂要伺候他們」,是當祂將自己和聖父連同聖靈向他們顯明的時候:因為他們的食物和生命,就是仰見聖三位一體,正如祂自己對聖父所說:
15:230
Hæc est vita aeterna, ut cognoscant te cum Spiritu s ncto, et Jesum Christum quem misisti, unum et verum Deum. Tabernaculi quoque veri minister est, quod constituit sive composuit Deus, et non homo: id est, coeli, quod nobis ipse adminislrat, ut claritate siderum illius illustremur. Tabernaculum enim quod Beselehel composuit in deserto, sive quod templum Salomon fecit in terra repromissionis, non fuit verum; et vetustate consumptum est, nec semper durare potuit: ideoque tabernaculum verum coelum Tocat, quoniam in aeternum stabit, nullaque vetustate consumetur.
'This is life eternal, that they may know Thee, with the Holy Spirit, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent, the one and true God.' He is also a minister of the true tabernacle, which God appointed or framed, and not man: that is, of heaven, which He Himself administers to us, that we may be enlightened by the brightness of its stars. For the tabernacle which Bezaleel framed in the desert, or the temple which Solomon made in the land of promise, was not the true one; and it was consumed by age, nor could it endure forever: therefore he calls heaven the true tabernacle, since it shall stand for eternity and shall be consumed by no age.
「認識你獨一的真神,並且認識你所差來的耶穌基督,連同聖靈,這就是永生。」祂也是真帳幕的執事,這帳幕是神所設立或所建造的,不是人建造的:就是天,這天是祂親自為我們施行管理,使我們得蒙其星辰的光輝照耀。因為比撒列在曠野所造的帳幕,或所羅門在應許之地所造的殿,都不是真的;並且都因年久而朽壞,不能長存到永遠:所以他稱天為真帳幕,因為天要存到永遠,永不因年久而朽壞。
15:231
Potest et altiori sensu intelligi, ut tabernaculum verum accipiantur animae sanctorum, quibus ipse Filius Dei gaudia patriæ coelestis administrat. et in quibus habitare dignatur: juxta quod per Prophetam dicit: Inhabitabo in illis et inambulabo. Et Apostolus, In interiore homine habitare Christum per iidem iu cordibus nostris; et, Tem,lum Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. Omnis enim pontifex ad offerenda munera et hostias constituitur unde necesse est et hunc habere aliquid quod offerat. Non potest esse sacerdos, nisi habeat quod offerat: pontifices enim veteris sacerdotii secundum praeceptum legis munera et hostias pro populi offerebant delictis;
It can also be understood in a higher sense, so that by the true tabernacle are taken the souls of the saints, to whom the Son of God Himself administers the joys of the heavenly homeland, and in whom He deigns to dwell: according to that which He says through the Prophet: 'I will dwell in them and walk among them.' And the Apostle: that Christ may dwell 'in the inner man' through faith in our hearts; and, 'The temple of God is holy, which temple ye are.' For every high priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacrifices, whence it is necessary that this one too should have something which he may offer. He cannot be a priest unless he have something to offer: for the high priests of the old priesthood, according to the precept of the Law, offered gifts and sacrifices for the sins of the people;
這也可以按更高的意思來領會,就是把聖徒的靈魂當作真帳幕,神的兒子親自將天上家鄉的喜樂施行管理給他們,並且樂意住在他們裡面:正如祂藉先知所說的:「我要在他們中間居住往來。」使徒也說,願基督藉著信住在我們心裡,「住在裡面的人」中;又說:「神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們。」因為凡大祭司都是被立來獻上禮物和祭物的,所以這一位也必須有所獻的。他若沒有可獻之物,就不能作祭司:因為舊祭司職分的大祭司,照律法的規定,為百姓的罪過獻上禮物和祭物;
15:232
Christus vero in sempilerna divinitatis suae natura cum non haberet quod offerret, suinpsil ex nobis quod pro nobis offerret: id est carnem humanam, seipsum videlicet, quem obtulit in ara crucis. Quid ergo tam aptum immolationi, quam caro rationalis pro irrationali ? et quid tam mundum pro mundandis, quam carnem sine ulla contagione et immaculatam offerre ? Et quoniam quatuor in omni sacrificio consideranda sunt, videlicet, cui offeratur, a quo offeratur, quid offeratur, pro quibus offeratur, hæc etiam possumus hic reperire satis eleganter: quia enim nulli sacrificium debetur, nisi soli Deo, Pontifex noster mundam bostiam pro nobis Deo Patri obtulit.
but Christ, in the eternal nature of His divinity, having nothing to offer, took from us that which He might offer for us: that is, human flesh, namely His very self, whom He offered on the altar of the cross. What, then, is so fit for immolation as rational flesh in the place of irrational? and what is so clean for the cleansing of others as to offer flesh without any contagion and unspotted? And since four things are to be considered in every sacrifice, namely: to whom it is offered, by whom it is offered, what is offered, for whom it is offered, these too we can find here quite elegantly: for since sacrifice is owed to none but God alone, our High Priest offered a clean victim for us to God the Father.
但基督在祂神性的永恆本性中,既沒有可獻之物,便從我們取了祂可為我們獻上的,就是人的肉體,也就是祂自己,是祂在十字架的祭壇上所獻的。那麼,還有甚麼比用有理性的肉體代替無理性的祭牲更適合作祭獻呢?又有甚麼比獻上毫無沾染、無瑕疵的肉體,更潔淨可用來潔淨眾人呢?既然每個祭獻中有四件事當加考量,就是:向誰獻、由誰獻、獻甚麼、為誰獻,這幾件我們在此也能相當精妙地找到:因為祭獻只當歸於獨一的神,所以我們的大祭司為我們將潔淨的祭牲獻給父神。
15:233
Idem existens sacerdos ad sacrificium, offert etiam sacrificium Deo Patri acceptum per Ecclesiam suam. Dum ergo nos offerimus sacramenta corporis ejus, ipse offert. Si ergo esset super terram. Subaudi sacerdos terrenus secundum ordinem Aaron. Nec esset sacerdos. Secundum ordinem Melchisedech. Cum essent. Sacerdotes Levitici generis. Qui offerrent secundum legem munera, qui exemplari et umbra deserviunt cœlestium, sicut responsum est Moysi, cum consummasset, Ac perfecisset. Tabernaculum. Oraculi.
Being Himself the same priest for the sacrifice, He also offers a sacrifice acceptable to God the Father through His Church. Therefore, while we offer the sacraments of His body, He Himself offers. 'If then He were on earth.' Understand: an earthly priest according to the order of Aaron. 'He would not be a priest.' According to the order of Melchisedech. 'Since there are.' Priests of the Levitical line. 'Who offer gifts according to the Law, who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as it was answered to Moses, when he had completed'—that is, perfected—'the tabernacle. Of the oracle.'
祂自己既是作祭獻的那位祭司,也藉著自己的教會將蒙父神悅納的祭獻上。所以,當我們獻上祂身體的聖禮時,其實是祂自己在獻。「祂若在地上。」要領會為:按亞倫的等次作地上的祭司。「必不得為祭司。」就是按麥基洗德的等次。「既然有。」就是有利未支派的祭司。「照律法獻禮物;他們供奉的事,本是天上事的形狀和影像,正如摩西將要造帳幕的時候,蒙神警戒他,說」——就是造成、完成了——「帳幕。就是神諭所。」
15:234
Si essel terrenus pontifex super terram, sicut Aaron, vel alius secundum ordinem Melchisedech, immortalis et sine peccato, qui sacrificiis potuisset mundare genus humanum, perfectumque reddere, non esset utique sacerdos secundum ordinem Melchisedech in aeternum: quia satis essent, qui offerrent legalia munera. Sed quia Aaron et filii ejus mortales erant et peccatores, quapropter non poterant genus humanum perfectum reddere; ideo venit Christus sine peccato qui in aeternum suum sacerdotium teneret, suoque sacrificio genus humanum perfectissime mundaret: non talis quales illi fuerunt qui exemplari et umbræ deserviunt coelestium. Exemplar est figura et similitudo, per quod alia res ostenditur:
If there were an earthly high priest upon earth, like Aaron, or another according to the order of Melchisedech, immortal and without sin, who could have cleansed the human race by sacrifices and rendered it perfect, then indeed there would be no priest according to the order of Melchisedech forever: because those who offer the lawful gifts would suffice. But because Aaron and his sons were mortal and sinners, and therefore could not render the human race perfect; on that account Christ came without sin, who might hold His priesthood forever, and by His own sacrifice might most perfectly cleanse the human race: not such as those were who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things. An 'example' is a figure and likeness, through which another thing is shown:
倘若地上有一位地上的大祭司,像亞倫那樣,或另一位按麥基洗德等次的,是不死且無罪的,能藉祭獻潔淨人類並使之完全,那麼確實就不需要有按麥基洗德等次永遠常存的祭司了:因為那些獻上律法之禮物的人就足夠了。但因為亞倫和他的兒子都是必死且有罪的,所以不能使人類成為完全;因此那無罪的基督就來了,好永遠持守自己的祭司職分,並藉自己的祭獻最完全地潔淨人類:祂不像那些供奉天上事之形狀和影像的人。「形狀」乃是一種象徵和相似,藉此顯出另一樣事物:
15:235
sicut imago expressa in pariete exemplar est et figura veri luminis. Sacerdotes igitur Judaeorum exemplari, id est figurae et umbræ cœlestium mysteriorum deserviebant, quia omnia illa similitudines et figuræ erant istorum quæ in Ecclesia modo in veritate aguntur. Coelestia autem mysteria dicit spirilalia, quæ observatores suos in veritate ad coelestia ducunt. Nonne coeleste altare est lies nostra, in qua offerimus quotidie orationes nostras Deo? Vide, inquit, omnia facito secundum exemplar quod tibi ostensum est in monte. Quoniam auditus noster minus aptus esse videtur ad disciplinam perci piendam quam visus, non enim ita animo commendamus quæ audimus, quomodo illa quæ ipso visu percipimus.
as an image portrayed on a wall is the example and figure of the true light. The priests of the Jews, therefore, served unto the example, that is, the figure and shadow of the heavenly mysteries, because all those things were likenesses and figures of these things which are now performed in truth in the Church. But by 'heavenly mysteries' he means spiritual things, which lead those who observe them, in truth, to heavenly things. Is not our life a heavenly altar, on which we daily offer our prayers to God? 'See,' he says, 'that thou make all things according to the example which was shown thee on the mount.' Since our hearing seems to be less apt for receiving instruction than our sight—for we do not so commit to mind the things we hear as those which we perceive by sight itself.
就如畫在牆上的圖像,是真光的形狀和象徵。所以猶太人的祭司供奉那形狀,就是天上奧祕的象徵和影像,因為那一切都是如今在教會中憑真理施行之事的相似和象徵。而他所說的「天上奧祕」是指屬靈之事,這些事真實地引領那遵守它們的人到天上的事。我們的生命豈不是天上的祭壇,我們每日在其上將禱告獻給神嗎?他說:「你要謹慎,都要照著在山上指示你的樣式去做。」因為我們的聽覺似乎比視覺更不易於領受教導——因為我們對所聽見的,不像對親眼所見的那樣牢記於心。
15:236
Ideo non solum auditu, verum etiam visu demonstratum est Moysi a Domino in monto, quod erat facturus cooperante Beselehel, unde dicit: Vide ut omnia facias secundum illam similitudinem quae tibi in monte ostensa es!. Quod autem dicit intelligendum est tam de tabernaculi constructione vasorumque ejus quam de sacrificiis et hostiis quae ibi ohlaluri erant. Nunc autem melius sortitus est ministerium. Sacerdotii videlicet dignitatem. Quanto et metioris testamenti mediator est: quod in melioribus Tepromissionibus sancitum est. Hoc est firmatum, statulum et corroboratum.
Therefore not only by hearing, but also by sight, it was shown to Moses by the Lord on the mount what he was to make with Bezaleel's help, whence he says: 'See that thou make all things according to that likeness which was shown thee on the mount.' Now what he says is to be understood both of the construction of the tabernacle and its vessels, and of the sacrifices and victims which were to be offered there. 'But now He hath obtained a better ministry'—namely, the dignity of the priesthood—'by how much also He is the mediator of a better testament, which was established upon better promises.' That is, confirmed, appointed, and corroborated.
所以主在山上不但藉聽覺,也藉視覺向摩西顯明,他將要與比撒列一同造甚麼,因此他說:「你要謹慎,都要照著在山上指示你的那樣式去做。」他所說的,應當領會為既指帳幕及其器皿的建造,也指要在那裡獻上的祭物和祭牲。「如今耶穌所得的職任是更美的」——就是祭司職分的尊榮——「正如祂作更美之約的中保,這約原是憑更美的應許立的。」就是被堅立、被設定、被鞏固的。
15:237
Vides (inquit) quanto melior ista celebratio illa quae tunc temporis agebatur, siquidem illa ad exemplar et figura est, ista veritas, sicut in Evangelio loquitur: Lex per Moysen data est, gratia et veritas per Jesum Christum facta est. Nunc. hoc est in novissima niundi aetate, tanto melius ministerium sortitus est sacerdotii Christus, quam fuisset illud legale, quanto et melioris testamenti mediator est: quanto meliora sunt coelestia terrenis, aeterna temporalibus, tanto melioris testamenti dalor est Jesus, et tanto melioribus promissionibus confirmatum est. Istud testamentum etenim temporalia ac terrena promittebat, dicens: Si volueritis et audieritis me, bona terrae comcdetis; et:
'You see,' he says, 'by how much this celebration is better than that which was performed at that time, since that was for an example and figure, but this is the truth,' as it is said in the Gospel: 'The Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.' Now—that is, in the last age of the world—Christ has obtained a ministry of the priesthood so much better than that legal one had been, by how much also He is the mediator of a better testament: by how much heavenly things are better than earthly, eternal than temporal, by so much Jesus is the giver of a better testament, and by so much it was confirmed with better promises. For that testament indeed promised temporal and earthly things, saying: 'If ye be willing and hearken to Me, ye shall eat the good things of the land'; and:
他說:「你看,這禮儀比那時所行的好得多,既然那是為著形狀和象徵,而這卻是真理」,正如福音書所說:「律法本是藉著摩西傳的,恩典和真理都是由耶穌基督來的。」如今——就是在世界末後的世代——基督所得祭司職分的職任,比那屬律法的美好得多,正如祂也是更美之約的中保:天上的事比地上的美好多少,永恆的比暫時的美好多少,耶穌就是何等更美之約的賜予者,這約也就以何等更美的應許得堅立。因為那約所應許的乃是暫時和地上的事,說:「你們若甘心聽從我,必吃地上的美物」;又說:
15:238
Observa quae praecipio tibi, ut sis longævus super terram; caeteraque iis similia prominens temporalia atque terrena. Novum vero, quod per Christum datum est, promittit ac tribuit coelestia et terrena, vitamque perfectam per gratiam baptismatis, et fidem dominicaE passionis, et remissionem omnium peccatorum. Et: Qui crediderit et baptizatus fuerit, salvus erit; et: Quia erunt electi sicut angeli Dei in cœlo. Et insuper quod majus est, quod dicitur in Evangelio Joannis: Quolquot (inquit) receperunt eum, dedit eis potestatem filios Dei fieri. Ecce quomodo melioris testamenti mediator et dator est Christus, et quomodo melioribus promissionibus confirmatum est.
'Keep the things which I command thee, that thou mayest be long-lived upon the earth'; and other things like these, holding forth temporal and earthly things. But the New, which was given through Christ, promises and bestows heavenly and earthly things, and a perfect life through the grace of baptism, and faith in the Lord's passion, and the remission of all sins. And: 'He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved'; and: 'They shall be as the angels of God in heaven.' And moreover, what is greater, which is said in the Gospel of John: 'As many,' he says, 'as received Him, to them He gave power to become the sons of God.' Behold how Christ is the mediator and giver of a better testament, and how it was confirmed with better promises.
「你要遵守我所吩咐你的,使你在地上得享長壽」;以及其他類此的事,這些都是提出暫時和地上之事。但那藉基督所賜的新約,卻應許並賜下天上和地上的事,並藉洗禮的恩典和對主受難的信德賜下完全的生命,以及一切罪的赦免。又說:「信而受洗的必然得救」;又說:「他們要像天上神的使者一樣。」並且更大的是,約翰福音中所說的:「凡接待祂的,」他說,「就賜他們權柄作神的兒女。」看哪,基督是何等更美之約的中保和賜予者,這約又是何等以更美的應許得堅立。
15:239
In hoc quoque melius sacerdotium sortitus est, quia illud fuit temporale, istud æternum. Illud non poterat hominem justificare, nec regnum coelorum suis observatoribus reserare; istud vero et perfecte justiticat hominem, statimque regnum coelorum aperit. Mediator autem testamenti appellatur Dominus, quia sicut Moyses mediator fuit inter Deum et populum, verba Dei ad populum referens, iterumque populi ad Deum, ita et Christus verba Dei Patris nobis retulit, ilerumque nostra refert ad illum. Transiens ApostoIus a sacerdote et sacrificio, tunc demum et testamenti differentiam facit, dicens: Nam si illud prius. Testamentum. Culpa vacasset, non utique secundi. Testamenti. Locus inquireretur.
In this also He has obtained a better priesthood, because that was temporal, this eternal. That could not justify a man, nor unlock the kingdom of heaven to those who observed it; but this both perfectly justifies a man, and straightway opens the kingdom of heaven. And the Lord is called the mediator of the testament, because just as Moses was a mediator between God and the people, carrying the words of God to the people, and again the words of the people to God, so also Christ carried the words of God the Father to us, and again carries ours to Him. The Apostle, passing from priest and sacrifice, then at length makes also the distinction of the testament, saying: 'For if that first'—testament—'had been faultless, then no place would have been sought for the second'—testament.
在這一點上祂也得了更美的祭司職分,因為那是暫時的,這是永遠的。那不能使人稱義,也不能為遵守它的人開啟天國;但這卻既完全使人稱義,又立刻開啟天國。主被稱為約的中保,是因為正如摩西作神與百姓之間的中保,把神的話帶給百姓,又把百姓的話帶回給神,照樣基督也把父神的話帶給我們,又把我們的話帶回給祂。使徒從祭司和祭獻論起,然後終於也作出約的區別,說:「那前約」——就是約——「若沒有瑕疵,就無處尋求後約了」——就是後約——「的地位了。」
15:240
Hoc est, si illud testamentum legis peccata posset auferre, ut observatores sui inculpabiles essent, non secundi Testamenti locus relinqueretur, sed quia illud non fuit perfectum, illo sublato inventus est locus:-aptus secundi Testamenti. Sequitur: Vituperans enim eos. Idest, non approbans dignos lande. Dicit. Per prophetam. Ecce dies veniunt, dicit Dominus, et consummabo super domum Israel, et super domum Juda, testamentum novum. Quantum ad litteram pertinet, per domum Israel decem tribus intelliguntur, quae separaverunt se t domo David temporibus Jeroboam; per domum autem Juda, duae tribus, Juda ct Benjamin cum trib. sacerdotali, quæ adhæserunt domui David.
That is, if that testament of the Law could take away sins, so that those who observed it were blameless, no place would be left for the second Testament; but because that was not perfect, when it was taken away, a place fit for the second Testament was found. There follows: 'For finding fault with them'—that is, not approving them as worthy of praise—'He says'—through the prophet—'Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, and I will complete upon the house of Israel, and upon the house of Judah, a new testament.' As pertains to the letter, by 'the house of Israel' are understood the ten tribes, which separated themselves from the house of David in the times of Jeroboam; but by 'the house of Judah,' the two tribes, Judah and Benjamin, together with the priestly tribe, which cleaved to the house of David.
這就是說,倘若那律法之約能除去罪,使遵守它的人無可指摘,那麼就不留有後約的地位了;但因為那約不完全,既被廢去,就找到了適合後約的地位。接著說:「因為指責他們」——就是不稱他們為配得稱讚的——「主藉先知說:日子將到,我要向以色列家和猶大家完成新約。」按字面而言,「以色列家」是指那十個支派,就是在耶羅波安的時代與大衛家分離的;而「猶大家」則指那兩個支派,就是猶大和便雅憫,連同那歸附大衛家的祭司支派。
15:241
Altiori autem intellectu per utramque domum debemus intelligere omnes tam ex Judæis quam ex gentibus credentes, qui Deum recte confitendo, quod interpretatur Judas, veri Israelitae, hoc est Deum mente videntes sunt, quibus Deus perfecit atque complevit Testamentum novum, gratiam scilicet Evangelii. Testamentum autem novum dicitur, ad differentiam veteris. It vero altius dicamus, vetus Testamentum ad hoc dicitur, eo quod hominem in vetustate peccati positum novum reddere non valebat.
But by a higher understanding, by both houses we ought to understand all who believe, both from among the Jews and from among the Gentiles, who by rightly confessing God—which is the meaning of 'Judah'—are true Israelites, that is, those who see God with the mind, to whom God has accomplished and fulfilled the New Testament, namely the grace of the Gospel. And it is called the New Testament in distinction from the old. But if we speak yet more deeply, the Old Testament is so called because it could not make new the man set in the oldness of sin.
但按更高的領悟,我們應當藉這兩家領會一切信的人,無論是猶太人還是外邦人,他們藉著正確地承認神——這就是「猶大」的意思——成為真以色列人,就是心中看見神的人,神為他們成就並完成了新約,就是福音的恩典。它被稱為新約,是相對於舊約而言。但我們若說得更深些,舊約之所以如此稱呼,是因為它不能使那處於罪之陳舊中的人得以更新。
15:242
At vero novum Testamentum est dictum, eo quod veterem, id est peccato veteris bominis Adae commaculatum, novum efficiat in baptismate per fidem dominicae passionis, quod non est simile Testamento Veteri, quod fecit cum patribus eorum, quia illud terrena promittebat ac temporalia, et praecipiebat carnalia, istud vero æterna et coelestia promittit, præcipiens spiritalia. Quod vero dixit, In die qua apprehendi manum illorum, ut educerem eos de terra Ægypti, magnam familiaritatem suam omnipotens Deus ostendit, quam exhibuit illi populo:
But the New Testament was so named because it makes new in baptism, through faith in the Lord's passion, the old man, that is, the one defiled by the sin of the old man Adam; which is not like the Old Testament that He made with their fathers, because that promised earthly and temporal things, and enjoined carnal things, whereas this promises eternal and heavenly things, enjoining spiritual things. But in that He said, 'In the day when I took hold of their hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt,' almighty God showed the great familiarity which He exhibited toward that people:
但新約之所以如此得名,是因為它藉著對主受難的信德,在洗禮中使那舊人(就是被舊人亞當之罪玷污的人)得以更新;這約不像祂與他們列祖所立的舊約,因為那約應許地上和暫時的事,並吩咐屬肉體的事,而這約卻應許永恆和天上的事,吩咐屬靈的事。至於祂所說的:「就是我拉著他們的手,領他們出埃及地的那日」,全能的神藉此顯明祂向那百姓所施展的極大親密:
15:243
more enim mulierum loquitur sermo divinus, quae solent parvulorum manus apprehendere, et plerumque ad se conducere, plerumque etiam huc illucque sustentando illos ne labantur, ut pote firmos gressus adhuc non habentes, sic omnipotens Deus, cum ille populus puerilis ac parvulus esset, quia neque gressus bonae operationis habebat, neque fortitudinem, qua se posset exsolvere de jugo opprimentium, tetendit ei manum suam, magnum videlicet auxilium pietatis suæ, et extraxit eum de fornace ferrea, trahens ad cognitionem suam, et amplexus gratissimos, simulque deducens per deserti vastitatem, introduxit in terram omnibus mcliorem.
for the divine word speaks after the manner of women, who are wont to take the hands of little ones, and often to lead them to themselves, and often too to steady them this way and that lest they fall, inasmuch as they do not yet have firm steps; so almighty God, when that people was childish and small, because it had neither the steps of good work nor the strength by which it might free itself from the yoke of its oppressors, stretched out to it His hand—namely, the great help of His mercy—and drew it out of the iron furnace, drawing it to the knowledge of Himself, and to His most gracious embraces, and at the same time leading it through the vastness of the desert, brought it into a land better than all others.
因為神的話乃是照著婦人的樣式說的,婦人習慣拉著小孩子的手,時常領他們到自己身邊,也時常這邊那邊地扶持他們免得跌倒,因為他們還沒有穩固的步伐;照樣,當那百姓還是幼稚弱小的時候,因為他們既沒有行善的步伐,也沒有力量能使自己脫離欺壓者的軛,全能的神就向他們伸出祂的手——就是祂慈憐的極大幫助——把他們從鐵爐中領出來,引他們認識自己,並使他們得享祂那最恩慈的懷抱,同時領他們經過那浩瀚的曠野,把他們領進一片勝過萬地的美地。
15:244
Sed quia non permanserunt in testamento ejus, hoc est, non servaverunt quod praeceptum est eis in Testamento, neglexit eos, hoc est, dimisit eos ire secundum desideria cordis eorum, juxta quod Psalmista dixit. Notandum autem quia, cum dixisset sermo divinus, Perficiam testamentum, addidit: Non secundum testamentum quod feci cum patribus eorum. No forte Judaei possent oblatrando dicere illud testamentum destruendum esse, de quo dixit Abrahæ, In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes, discrete manifestavit de quo loqueretur, cum subintulit: In die qua apprehendi manum illorum, ut educerem eos de terra Ægypti, quoniam ipsi non permanserunt in testamento meo, et ego neglexi eos, dicit Dominus.
But because they did not continue in His testament—that is, they did not keep what was enjoined upon them in the Testament—He neglected them, that is, He let them go according to the desires of their heart, according to what the Psalmist said. But it is to be noted that, when the divine word had said, 'I will complete the testament,' it added: 'Not according to the testament which I made with their fathers.' Lest perhaps the Jews might be able to say, snarling, that that testament was to be destroyed of which He said to Abraham, 'In thy seed shall all nations be blessed,' He distinctly made clear of which He was speaking, when He added: 'In the day when I took hold of their hand, to lead them out of the land of Egypt, since they did not continue in My testament, and I neglected them, saith the Lord.'
但因為他們沒有恆守祂的約——就是沒有遵守約中所吩咐他們的——祂就不顧他們,就是任憑他們照自己心中的私慾行事,正如詩人所說的。但當留意,神的話說完「我要完成這約」之後,又加上:「不像我與他們列祖所立的約。」免得猶太人或許能吠叫著說,祂對亞伯拉罕所說「地上萬國都必因你的後裔得福」的那約要被廢除,所以祂清楚地表明祂所說的是哪個約,加上說:「就是我拉著他們的手,領他們出埃及地的那日;因為他們沒有恆守我的約,我也不顧他們,這是主說的。」
15:245
De lege enim hoc dixit, quam quinquagesima die egressionis illorum de terra Ægypti datam esse constat in monte Sinai, in qua non permanserunt patres eorum, sed fecerunt vitulum in Oreb, et adoraverunt. Nam illud quod pepigit cum Abraham, in Christo completuin est, in quo benedicentur omnes gentes. Quia hoc est testamentum quod disponam domui Israel. Omnibus scilicet credentibus. Post dies illos, dicit Dominus, dabo leges meas in mente eorum, et in cordibus eorum superscribam eas: et ero eis in Deum, et ipsi erunt mihi in populum. Et non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum, quoniam omnes scient me a majore usque ad minorem eorum:
For He said this concerning the Law, which is established to have been given on Mount Sinai on the fiftieth day of their departure from the land of Egypt, in which their fathers did not continue, but made a calf in Horeb, and worshipped it. For that which He covenanted with Abraham was fulfilled in Christ, in whom all nations shall be blessed. 'For this is the testament which I will dispose to the house of Israel'—namely, to all who believe—'after those days, saith the Lord, I will give My laws in their mind, and in their hearts I will superscribe them: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to Me a people. And each one shall not teach his neighbour, and each one his brother, saying, Know the Lord, for all shall know Me, from the greater even to the lesser of them:'
因為祂說這話是論到律法的,眾所周知律法是在他們出埃及地後第五十日,於西奈山上賜下的,他們的列祖沒有恆守它,反而在何烈山造了一隻牛犢,並且敬拜它。因為祂與亞伯拉罕所立的約,是在基督裡成就了,萬國都要在祂裡面得福。「因為我要與以色列家所立的約乃是這樣」——就是與一切信的人——「主說:那些日子以後,我要將我的律法放在他們心思裡,寫在他們心上:我要作他們的神,他們要作我的子民。他們不用各人教導自己的鄰舍,各人教導自己的弟兄,說:你該認識主;因為他們從最大的到最小的,都必認識我:
15:246
quia propitius ero iniquitatibus eorum, et peccatum eorum non memorabor amplius. Magna distantia inter legem et legem, inter scripturam et scripturam, inter doctores legis doctoresque Evangelii, inter litteram et gratiam spiritalis intelligentiae. Nam littera legis scripta est in tabulis lapideis, gratia autem spiritalis intelligentiae data est fidelibus per Spiritum sanctum in corde, per quem Spiritum charitas Dei diffusa est in cordibus fidelium. Hoc autem quod dicit, Dabo leges meas iri mente eorum, et in cordibus eorum scribam eas, specialiter ad SS.
for I will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sin I will remember no more.' Great is the distance between law and law, between scripture and scripture, between the teachers of the Law and the teachers of the Gospel, between the letter and the grace of spiritual understanding. For the letter of the Law was written on tables of stone, but the grace of spiritual understanding was given to the faithful through the Holy Spirit in the heart, through which Spirit the love of God has been poured out in the hearts of the faithful. But this that He says, 'I will give My laws in their mind, and in their hearts I will write them,' pertains especially to the holy
「我要寬恕他們的罪孽,不再記念他們的罪。」律法與律法之間、經文與經文之間、律法的教師與福音的教師之間、字句與屬靈領悟之恩典之間,有極大的差別。因為律法的字句是寫在石版上的,而屬靈領悟的恩典卻是藉聖靈賜給信徒、寫在心裡的,神的愛藉這聖靈澆灌在信徒心中。但祂所說的:「我要將我的律法放在他們心思裡,寫在他們心上」,尤其是指那些聖
15:247
apostolos pertinet, qui gratiam Novi Testamenti non habuerunt scriptam in tabulis lapideis, neque in membranis, sed in mente et cordibus suis divinitus habuerunt exaratam. Primum quidem dominicam passionem, quando (sicut Matthæus narrat) ascendit in montem, ibique cum eis il!um prolixum sermonem habuit ubi institutio totius perfectæ vitæ continetur. Secundo vero post resurrectionem suam, quando (sicut Lucas testalur) aperuit eis sensum, ut intelligerent omnia quae scripta erant in lege Moysi, et prophetis, et Psalmis de ipso. Deinde vero decimo die ascensionis suæ discunt quidquid mortalibus de Deo seiendum erat.
apostles, who did not have the grace of the New Testament written on tables of stone, nor on parchments, but had it divinely engraved in their mind and hearts. First indeed the Lord's passion, when (as Matthew narrates) He went up into the mountain, and there held with them that lengthy discourse in which the institution of the whole perfect life is contained. Secondly, after His resurrection, when (as Luke testifies) He opened their understanding, that they might understand all the things which were written in the Law of Moses, and the Prophets, and the Psalms concerning Himself. Then, on the tenth day from His ascension, they learn whatever was to be known by mortals concerning God.
使徒,他們並沒有將新約的恩典寫在石版上,也沒有寫在羊皮卷上,而是由神將它銘刻在他們的心思和心上。第一,是主的受難,那時(如馬太所記述的)祂上了山,在那裡與他們作了那篇冗長的講論,其中包含了全部完全生命的教訓。第二,是在祂復活之後,那時(如路加所見證的)祂開他們的心竅,使他們能明白摩西的律法、先知的書和詩篇上一切指著自己所記的話。然後,在祂升天後第十日,他們學到凡屬人所當知道關於神的一切事。
15:248
Quomodo possent evangelistae tanta miracula ac verba cœlestia post ejus ascensionem scribere, nisi ea in cordium tabulis divinitus exarata haberent ? præcipue B. Joannes, qui 65 anno post Domini ascensionem Evangelium scripsit, quo. modo posset tantam divinitatem illius proferre, quam ipse Dominus eis protulit, maxime nocte qua comprehensus est? Nos autem partim in cordibus, plenius autem in membranis scriptum habcmus, ab illis nobis relictum, ut in his meditando exerceamur. Quod autem subjungit: Non docebit unusquisque proximum suum, et unusquisque fratrem suum, dicens: Cognosce Dominum, non est ad praesens tempus referendum, ubi invicem docemur; sed, sicut dicit B.
How could the evangelists write, after His ascension, such great miracles and heavenly words, unless they had them divinely engraved on the tables of their hearts? especially blessed John, who wrote his Gospel sixty-five years after the Lord's ascension—how could he set forth so great a divinity of His, which the Lord Himself set forth to them, chiefly on the night when He was taken? But we have it written partly in our hearts, but more fully on parchments, left to us by them, that in meditating on these we may be exercised. But that which he subjoins: 'Each one shall not teach his neighbour, and each one his brother, saying, Know the Lord,' is not to be referred to the present time, wherein we are taught by one another; but, as blessed
福音書的作者們在祂升天之後,若不是由神將這些奇事和天上的話銘刻在他們心版上,怎能寫出如此大的奇蹟和天上的言語呢?尤其是聖約翰,他在主升天後六十五年才寫成他的福音書,怎能傳述祂那樣大的神性,就是主自己向他們傳述的,特別是在祂被拿的那一夜?但我們一部分把它寫在心裡,更完全地寫在羊皮卷上,是他們留給我們的,好使我們藉著默想這些得以操練。至於他所附加的:「他們不用各人教導自己的鄰舍,各人教導自己的弟兄,說:你該認識主」,這不是指現今我們彼此受教的時候;而是如聖
15:249
Augustinus, dum loquereturpropheta Jeremias de primo Domini adventu, subito convertit oculum mentis ad secundum, post quem nemo docebit prolimum suum, ut cognoscat Dominum: quoniam omnes electi, positi in ejus contemplatione, videbunt et cognoscent illum sicuti est: nam in præsenti (sicut diximus) docemur invicem. Postea peccatorum illotum non erit memor: quoniam omnes exspoliati ab omni faece mortalilatis et corruptionis corporis immutabilitate atque peccato, resurrectionis gloria donati, fulgebunt sicut angeli Dei in coelo. Dicendo autem novum, veteravit prius. Sumens Apostolus fiduciam et auctoritatem ex dictis propheticis, ubi dicitur:
Augustine says, while the prophet Jeremiah was speaking of the Lord's first coming, he suddenly turned the eye of his mind to the second, after which no one shall teach his neighbour to know the Lord: because all the elect, set in His contemplation, shall see and know Him even as He is: for in the present (as we have said) we are taught by one another. 'Afterward He will not be mindful of their sins': because all, stripped of every dross of mortality and corruption of the body, endowed with immutability and free from sin, granted the glory of resurrection, shall shine as the angels of God in heaven. 'But in saying "new," He has made the former old.' The Apostle, taking confidence and authority from the prophetic sayings, where it is said:
奧古斯丁所說的,當先知耶利米論到主的第一次降臨時,他忽然把心眼轉向第二次降臨,在那次以後,無人再教導自己的鄰舍去認識主:因為一切選民,既置身於默觀祂之中,就要照祂本相看見並認識祂:因為在現今(如我們所說的)我們是彼此受教。「以後我不再記念他們的罪」:因為眾人既脫去一切必死和身體敗壞的渣滓,得著不變壞的性質並脫離罪,蒙賜復活的榮耀,就要像天上神的使者一樣發光。「既說新約,就以前約為舊了。」使徒從先知的話語中取得信心和權柄,那裡說:
15:250
Consummabo testamontum novum super domum Israel, ostendit illud jam liquidius esse finiendum. Dicente (inquit) Deo per prophetam, Consummabo Testamentum novum, veteravit prius: hoc est in vctustatem redegit, sive vetustum ostendit illud quod erat prius. Unde et suhjungit: Quod autcm antiqua tur et senescit, prope interitum est. Quasi diceret, quit sermo divinus per hoc quod dixit, Testamentum novum futurum, ostendit vetustum esse prius. Datuz igitur intelligi quia, si antiquatur et vetustum est prius Testamentum, in pruximo est ut intereat finem que accipiat.
'I will complete a new testament upon the house of Israel,' he shows that the former is now more manifestly to be ended. 'Since God says through the prophet, "I will complete a new Testament," He has made the former old,' that is, He has reduced it to oldness, or has shown that to be old which was before. Whence he also subjoins: 'But that which is antiquated and grows aged is near to destruction.' As if he said: what the divine word signified by saying that a new Testament was to come, showed the former to be old. It is given therefore to be understood that, if the former Testament is antiquated and old, it is soon at hand for it to perish and receive an end.
「我要向以色列家完成新約」,他藉此表明前約如今要更明顯地終止。他說:「既然神藉先知說『我要完成新約』,祂就以前約為舊了」,就是把它化為陳舊,或說顯明那先前的為舊的。所以他又附加說:「但那漸舊漸衰的,就必快歸無有了。」彷彿他說:神的話藉著說將有新約要來,就顯明前約為舊的。因此可以領會,倘若前約已成陳舊,它就快要歸於朽壞、走向終結了。
15:251
Hoc vero intelligendum est non de praeceptis vitæ ac morum, in quibus lex manet, cOncordans in Evangelio, sed de mandatis sacrificiorum carnalium. In quibus adveniente quem præfigurabant, finem acceptura erat lex. CAP. IX. Habuit quidem et prius justificationes culturce et sanctum sæculare. Prius (inquit) Testamentum habuit justificationes culturæ: quia per divinum cultum justificabantur homines a levioribus culpis. Habuit et sanctum sæculare, in quo sæculi homines, hoc est gentiles ad Judaismum transeuntes recipicbat: patet etiam non solum Judæis, sed etiam talibus gentilibus. Sanctum ergo sæculare, locum vocat atriorum ubi gentiles stabant ad orandum post Judaeos.
But this is to be understood not of the precepts of life and morals, in which the Law abides, being in accord with the Gospel, but of the commands concerning carnal sacrifices. In these the Law was to receive its end, upon the coming of Him whom they prefigured. CHAPTER IX. 'The former indeed had also justifications of worship and a worldly sanctuary.' 'The former Testament,' he says, 'had justifications of worship': because through divine worship men were justified from the lighter faults. It had also 'a worldly sanctuary,' in which it received the men of the world, that is, the Gentiles passing over to Judaism: it is evident also to be open not only to Jews, but also to such Gentiles. By 'a worldly sanctuary,' then, he calls the place of the courts where the Gentiles stood to pray, behind the Jews.
但這應當領會為不是指生活和道德的規條(律法在這些事上仍然存留,與福音相合),而是指關乎屬肉體祭獻的命令。在這些事上,律法要在它所預表的那位來到時得著終結。第九章。「前約原有禮拜的規例和屬世界的聖所。」他說:「前約有禮拜的規例」:因為人藉著敬拜神,在較輕的過犯上得稱義。它也有「屬世界的聖所」,在其中接納世上的人,就是歸入猶太教的外邦人:由此顯明它不但向猶太人開放,也向這樣的外邦人開放。所以他稱「屬世界的聖所」為那院子的地方,外邦人站在那裡禱告,在猶太人的後面。
15:252
Tabernaculum enim factum est primum, in quo erant candelabra et mensa, et propositio panum, quæ sancta dicitur. Non de illo labernaculo disputaturus hic Apostolus, quod Moyses fecit in cremo, ubi tantummodo unum candelabrum fuit: sed de templo quod postea Salomon ædificavit in Jerusalem, ubi fuerunt plura candelabra. Unde quod primum dicit, non est referendum ad tempus, sed potius ad locum: dicit enim illud templum Salomonis beatus ApostoIus duo tabernacula; et primum quidem tabernaculum appellat illam partem templi ubi erant candelabra et mensa super quam ponebantur duodecim panes calidi, sex hinc, et sex inde;
'For a tabernacle was made, the first, in which were the candlesticks and the table, and the setting forth of the loaves, which is called holy.' The Apostle here is not going to discourse of that tabernacle which Moses made in the wilderness, where there was only one candlestick, but of the temple which Solomon afterward built in Jerusalem, where there were several candlesticks. Whence what he calls 'first' is not to be referred to time, but rather to place: for the blessed Apostle calls that temple of Solomon two tabernacles; and 'the first tabernacle' indeed he names that part of the temple where were the candlesticks and the table upon which were set twelve warm loaves, six on this side and six on that;
「因為造成了頭一層帳幕,其中有燈臺、桌子和陳設的餅,這帳幕稱為聖所。」使徒在此並不是要論述摩西在曠野所造的那帳幕,那裡只有一座燈臺,而是論述所羅門後來在耶路撒冷所建的殿,那裡有好幾座燈臺。所以他所稱的「頭一層」不是指時間,而是指地方:因為聖使徒把所羅門的那殿稱為兩層帳幕;他把「頭一層帳幕」稱為殿的那一部分,那裡有燈臺,和擺著十二個溫熱餅的桌子,這邊六個,那邊六個;
15:253
et super panes duae pateræ aureæ plenæ thure, una hinc et hinc, et a!tera inde, erantque ibi a sabbato usque ad sabbatum. Erat etiam ibi altare aureum, ubi offerebatur incen sum thymiamatis mane et vespere: cum qua parte templi comprehendit altare holocaustorum, quod erat sub divo ante fores templi Domini, in quo tabernaculo licite ingrediebantur sacerdotes et reliqui minislri quotidie. Secundum autem tabernaculum vult intelligi sancta sanctorum, illam videlicet partem templi quæ dividibatur pariele 20 cubitorum, et velo quod pendebat ante parietem, ubi intrinsecus erat arca Moysi continens in se tabulas legis, et urnam auream in qua erat manna, virga quoque Aaron quae fronduerat:
and upon the loaves two golden dishes full of frankincense, one on this side and one on that, and they were there from sabbath to sabbath. There was also there a golden altar, where the incense of the sweet spices was offered morning and evening: with which part of the temple he comprehends the altar of holocausts, which was under the open sky before the doors of the temple of the Lord; into which tabernacle the priests and the other ministers lawfully entered daily. But by 'the second tabernacle' he wishes to be understood the Holy of Holies, namely that part of the temple which was divided by a wall of twenty cubits, and by a veil which hung before the wall, where within was the ark of Moses containing in itself the tables of the Law, and the golden urn in which was the manna, the rod of Aaron also which had budded:
餅上有兩個盛滿乳香的金盤,這邊一個,那邊一個,從安息日到安息日都擺在那裡。那裡也有一座金壇,早晚在其上獻馨香的香:使徒把這一部分殿與燔祭壇一併涵括,燔祭壇是在露天之下,在主殿的門前;祭司和其餘的執事天天合法地進入這帳幕。但他所說的「第二層帳幕」是要領會為至聖所,就是殿的那一部分,被一道二十肘的牆和一幅懸在牆前的幔子所隔開,裡面有摩西的約櫃,其中裝著律法的版,和盛嗎哪的金罐,也有那發過芽的亞倫的杖:
15:254
ipsa autem plano schemate erat facta, ideoque super illam erat tabula aurea, quæ appellabatur propitiatorium, eo quod inde loqueretur Dominus Moysi et sacerdotibus. Et super ipsau arcam erant duo cherubim, qui alis suis obumbrabant tabulam propitiatorii, versisque vultibus respiciebant in propitiatorium. In istud secundum tabernaculum, hoc est in Sancta sanctorum, nemo ingrediebatur, nisi solus pontifex semel in anno. Accepto sanguine in vasculo ingrediebatur intra oraturus pro populo, septima decima videlicet die septimi a festivitate paschali, quæ dies quidem appellabatur Propitiationis. In crastinum autem sequebatur festivitas Tabernaculorum.
but the ark itself was made with a flat surface, and therefore upon it was a golden plate, which was called the propitiatory, because from thence the Lord spoke to Moses and to the priests. And upon that ark were two cherubim, which with their wings overshadowed the plate of the propitiatory, and with faces turned looked toward the propitiatory. Into that second tabernacle, that is, into the Holy of Holies, no one entered except the high priest alone, once in the year. Having received blood in a small vessel, he entered within to pray for the people, namely on the seventeenth day of the seventh month from the paschal festival, which day indeed was called the Day of Propitiation. And on the morrow followed the festival of Tabernacles.
但約櫃本身是造成平面的,因此在它上面有一塊金版,稱為施恩座,因為主從那裡向摩西和祭司說話。約櫃上有兩個基路伯,用翅膀遮掩施恩座的金版,並把臉轉向施恩座。進入那第二層帳幕,就是至聖所,除了大祭司獨自一人,一年一次以外,無人得以進入。他把血盛在一個小器皿中,進入裡面為百姓禱告,就是在逾越節後第七個月的第十七日,這日確實稱為贖罪日。次日隨即是住棚節。
15:255
Spiritaliter autem ad illud primum tabernaculum, ubi sacerdotes licite ingrediebantur, statum praesentis Ecclesiae signiticat, ubi sunt plura caudelabra, sancti videlicet prædicatores, qui sibi et aliis lucent verbo et exempjis. Vel etiam ubi sunt dona Spiritus sancti, quibus fidelium corda illuminantur, qui per fidem in Ecclesia consistunt. Est et mensa Dei, videlicet Scriptura, de qua Psalmista dicit: Parasti in conspectu meo mensam. Est ct propositio panum in mensa, intellectus videlicet sacrae Scripturæ, quo quotidie reficiuntur animae fidelium. Possumus et panem iutelligere corpus et sanguinem Domini, quod in ecclesia consecratur.
But spiritually, the first tabernacle, into which the priests lawfully entered, signifies the state of the present Church, where there are several candlesticks—namely the holy preachers, who by word and example give light to themselves and to others. Or also where there are the gifts of the Holy Spirit, by which the hearts of the faithful are illuminated, who through faith stand fast in the Church. There is also the table of God, namely Scripture, of which the Psalmist says: 'Thou hast prepared a table in my sight.' There is also the setting forth of the loaves upon the table—namely the understanding of holy Scripture, by which the souls of the faithful are daily refreshed. We can also understand by the loaf the body and blood of the Lord, which is consecrated in the Church.
但按屬靈而言,祭司合法進入的頭一層帳幕,象徵現今教會的光景,那裡有好幾座燈臺——就是那些聖潔的傳道人,他們藉言語和榜樣為自己也為他人發光。或也是那裡有聖靈的恩賜,信徒的心藉此得蒙光照,他們藉信德在教會中站立得穩。那裡也有神的桌子,就是聖經,詩人論到它說:「你在我面前擺設筵席。」桌上也有陳設的餅——就是對聖經的領悟,信徒的靈魂每日藉此得滋養。我們也可以把那餅領會為主的身體和血,就是在教會中被祝聖的。
15:256
Post telamentum autem secundum tabernaculum est quod dicitur Sancta sanctorum, aureum habens thuribulum, et arcam testamenti circumtextam ex omni parte auro, in qua urna aurea, habens manna, et virga Aaron quæ fronduerat, et tabulæ testamenti. De his singulis, quomodo et qualiter essent ordinata, secundum litteram paulo superius elucidatum est: quapropter spiritalia mysteria videamus. Velamentum post quod erat tabernaculum, quod appellabatur Sancta sanctorum causa suæ dignitatis (sicut Cantica canticorum) significat coelum, post quod Deus in interiora patriæ coelestis. Elevato velo ingrediebatur pontifex cum sanguine in Sancta sanctorum oraturus pro populo:
But after the veil, the second tabernacle is that which is called the Holy of Holies, having a golden censer, and the ark of the testament overlaid round about on every side with gold, in which was a golden urn holding the manna, and the rod of Aaron which had budded, and the tables of the testament. Of these individually, how and in what manner they were arranged, it was elucidated a little above according to the letter: wherefore let us look at the spiritual mysteries. The veil, behind which was the tabernacle called the Holy of Holies on account of its dignity (as in the Song of Songs), signifies heaven, behind which is God in the interior of the heavenly homeland. With the veil lifted, the high priest entered with blood into the Holy of Holies to pray for the people:
但在幔子之後的第二層帳幕,就是那稱為至聖所的,有金香爐,和四面包金的約櫃,其中有盛嗎哪的金罐,和那發過芽的亞倫的杖,並約的版。這各樣事物如何、以怎樣的方式安排,上文已按字面稍作說明:所以讓我們來看屬靈的奧祕。那幔子,其後有那因尊貴而稱為至聖所的帳幕(如雅歌所示),象徵天,其後有神在天上家鄉的內室之中。幔子既揭起,大祭司便帶著血進入至聖所,為百姓禱告:
15:257
et Dominus Pontifex noster cum sanguine passionis sua, eadem passione peracta reserato coelo, Sancta sanctorum penetravit, ubi assidue Deum Patrem exorat pro nobis. In Sanctis sanctorum erat thuribulum, quia Christus in secrelis patriae coelestis consistit, per quem orationes nostras ad Deum Patrem dirigimus. Arca testamenti circumtexta ei omni parte auro, caro est Domini Salvatoris, qui auctor est utriusque testamenti, et qui interius plenus divinitate, exterius refulgebat virtute miraculorum verborumque coelestium. In auro solet claritas sermonis designari, sicut Sapientia dicit: Coucupisce sapientiam sicut aurum.
and the Lord our High Priest, with the blood of His passion, that same passion accomplished, having unbarred heaven, penetrated the Holy of Holies, where He continually entreats God the Father for us. In the Holy of Holies was a censer, because Christ abides in the secret places of the heavenly homeland, through whom we direct our prayers to God the Father. The ark of the testament overlaid on every side with gold is the flesh of the Lord Saviour, who is the author of both testaments, and who, inwardly full of divinity, outwardly shone with the power of miracles and of heavenly words. By gold is wont to be designated the brightness of speech, as Wisdom says: 'Desire wisdom as gold.'
我們的主大祭司,帶著祂受難的血,既成就了那同一場受難,開啟了天,便進入至聖所,在那裡不斷為我們祈求父神。至聖所中有香爐,因為基督住在天上家鄉的隱祕之處,我們藉著祂把禱告呈到父神面前。那四面包金的約櫃,是主救主的肉體,祂是新舊兩約的創始者,祂裡面滿有神性,外面卻以奇蹟和天上言語的能力發光。金子習慣用來標明言語的光輝,正如《智慧書》所說:「你要切慕智慧如切慕金子。」
15:258
Urna aurea babens manna, Christus est, in quo manna divinitatis est, qui dixit: Ego sum panis vivus, qui de coelo descendi. Virga Aaron quæ fronduerat, sacerdotum dignitas, quae semper floret in Christo, sive potentia imperialis est. Duae tabulæ testamenti in area duo sunt testamenta consistentia. Sequitur: Super quæ erant. Hoc est, super arcam. Cherubin gloriæ obumbrantia propitiatorium. Duo cherubin tegentia (quæ interpretantur plenitudo scientiæ) duo sunt testamenta, in quibus plenitudo est scientiæ, quae tegum Christum, qui est propiliatio pro peccalis: quia in divina Scriptura latet. De quibus omnibus. Quid mysterii in se habeant. Non est modo dicendum per singula.
The golden urn holding the manna is Christ, in whom is the manna of divinity, who said: 'I am the living bread, who came down from heaven.' The rod of Aaron which had budded is the dignity of the priests, which ever flourishes in Christ, or it is the imperial power. The two tables of the testament in the ark are the two testaments existing together. There follows: 'Above which were'—that is, above the ark—'the cherubim of glory overshadowing the propitiatory.' The two cherubim covering it (which are interpreted 'fulness of knowledge') are the two testaments, in which is the fulness of knowledge, which cover Christ, who is the propitiation for sins: because He lies hidden in the divine Scripture. 'Of all which'—that is, what mystery they have in themselves—'it is not now to be spoken individually.'
那盛嗎哪的金罐是基督,其中有神性的嗎哪,祂說:「我是從天上降下來生命的糧。」那發過芽的亞倫的杖,是祭司的尊榮,這尊榮在基督裡永遠繁茂,或是那帝王的權能。約櫃中約的兩塊版,是並存的新舊兩約。接著說:「櫃上面」——就是約櫃上面——「有榮耀的基路伯遮掩施恩座。」那遮掩它的兩個基路伯(其意為「知識的豐盛」)是兩約,其中有知識的豐盛,它們遮掩基督,就是那為罪作挽回祭的:因為祂隱藏在神的聖經之中。「論到這些事」——就是它們本身有何奧祕——「如今不能一一細說。」
15:259
Forlassis ideo reticuit, quia mulis sermonibus opus habebant: sive quia necdum erant capaces omnia portare. His vero ita compositis. Et ordinatis, quae diximus esse tam in primo tabernaculo quam in secundo: hoc est, in Sancta sanctorum. In priori quidem tabernaculo, hoc est in illa parte templi ubi et altare incensi erat, et ante cujus etiam fores erat altare holocaustorum. Semper introibant sacerdotes sacrificiorum efficia consummantes. Non est ita intelligendum, quod in templo super altare incensi hostias offerrent aut ibi perficerent sacrificia victimarum; sed potius sacrificiorum officia possumus accipere incensum, ad quod offerendum semper ingrediebantur sacerdotes mane et vespere;
Perhaps he was silent for this reason, because they had need of many words: or because they were not yet capable of bearing all things. 'Now these things being thus composed'—and arranged, which we have said to be both in the first tabernacle and in the second—that is, in the Holy of Holies. 'Into the former tabernacle'—that is, into that part of the temple where was the altar of incense, and before whose doors also was the altar of holocausts—'the priests always entered, accomplishing the offices of the sacrifices.' It is not to be understood that in the temple they offered victims upon the altar of incense or there performed the sacrifices of the victims; but rather by 'the offices of the sacrifices' we can take the incense, for the offering of which the priests always entered morning and evening;
或許他之所以緘默,是因為他們需要許多話語:或因為他們還不能擔當一切的事。「這些物件既如此陳設」——並安排,就是我們所說的既在頭一層帳幕,又在第二層帳幕中——就是在至聖所中。「進入頭一層帳幕」——就是進入殿的那一部分,那裡有香壇,其門前也有燔祭壇——「祭司常進去行拜神的禮儀。」不可理解為他們在殿中於香壇上獻祭牲或在那裡完成祭牲的祭獻;而是我們可以把「拜神的禮儀」領會為香,祭司早晚常進去為要獻上這香;
15:260
sive consummato et perfecto sacrificio anie templum in altari holocaustorum semper ingrediebantur in templum cum incenso. Potest et tertio modo intelligi, ut, sicut superius diximus, cum templo aliare etiam holocaustorum comprehenderit, ac per hoc a parte totum voluit comprehendere: utrumque tamen pro vero accipi potest, In hoc secundo autem semel in anno solus pontifex non sine sanguine quem offerre, pro sua et populi ignorantia. Secundum tabernaculum, in quod solus pontifex cum sanguine ingrediebatur significat interiora patriæ cœlestis. Ille vero pontifex designat Christum, qui semel ing essus est Sancta sanctorum intra velum impleta passione sua:
or, the sacrifice being completed and perfected before the temple at the altar of holocausts, they always entered into the temple with incense. It can also be understood in a third way, so that, as we said above, with the temple he has also comprehended the altar of holocausts, and by this he wished to comprehend the whole by a part: yet both can be taken as true. 'But into the second, once in the year the high priest alone, not without blood, which he offers for his own and the people's ignorance.' The second tabernacle, into which the high priest alone entered with blood, signifies the interior of the heavenly homeland. But that high priest designates Christ, who once entered the Holy of Holies within the veil, His passion being fulfilled:
或說,燔祭在殿前的燔祭壇上完成、成就之後,他們常帶著香進入殿中。也可以按第三種方式領會,就是如我們上面所說的,他把殿與燔祭壇一併涵括,藉此他要以部分涵括全體:然而這兩種都可當作真確的。「至於第二層帳幕,惟有大祭司一年一次獨自進去,沒有不帶著血的,這血是他為自己和百姓的無知所獻的。」大祭司獨自帶著血進入的第二層帳幕,象徵天上家鄉的內室。而那位大祭司預表基督,祂在自己的受難成就之後,一次進入幔內的至聖所:
15:261
ut assistat nunc vultui Dei pro nobis orans, non pro suis, sed pro nostris delictis. Nisi forte dicatur orare pro suis, propter 'communionem quam habet cum corpore suo, quod est Ecclesia: unde dicit in passione: Deus meus, Deus meus, quare me dereliquisti ? Longe a salute mea verba delictorum meorum. Quae sunt enim verba delictorum, nisi cor. poris ejus, quod nos sumus? ipse enim peccatum non fecit, nec dolus inventus est in ore ejus. Hoc significante Spiritu sancto nondum propalatam esse sanctorum viani. Id est, hoc significante Spiritu sancto ad Moysen, nondum venisse Christum, qui semel cum sanguine passionis suæ ingrederetur coelorum secreta.
that He may now stand before the face of God, praying for us, not for His own sins, but for our offences. Unless perhaps He be said to pray for His own, on account of the communion which He has with His body, which is the Church: whence He says in His passion: 'My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me? Far from My salvation are the words of My sins.' For what are the words of the sins, unless of His body, which we are? For He Himself did no sin, neither was guile found in His mouth. 'This the Holy Spirit signifying, that the way of the saints was not yet made manifest.' That is, the Holy Spirit signifying this to Moses, that Christ had not yet come, who once with the blood of His passion should enter the secret places of the heavens.
好叫祂如今站在神面前,為我們祈求,不是為祂自己的罪,而是為我們的過犯。除非或許可說祂為自己的祈求,是因為祂與自己的身體,就是教會,所有的相通:所以祂在受難中說:「我的神,我的神,為甚麼離棄我?我唉哼的言語(原文作我罪的言語),離我的拯救甚遠。」因為那罪的言語,不是祂身體(就是我們)的言語,還是甚麼呢?因為祂自己並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐。「聖靈用此指明,那通聖所的路還未顯明。」就是說,聖靈向摩西指明這事,就是基督還未來到,祂要一次帶著自己受難的血進入諸天的隱祕之處。
15:262
Quasi diceret aliis verbis, Ideo solus pontifex cum sanguine intrabat semel in Sancta sanctorum, ut discamus, quia coeleste regnum inaccessibile erat adhuc mortalibus, quoadusque veniret Christus, qui expleta passione aperiret nobis januam patriae coelestis, reserato velo, id est coelo: nondum enim manifesta erat sanctorum via, ingrediendi in patriam coelestem; sive non manifestata intelligentia: quia ignorabant homines quid significarent illa mysteria. Nec putemus illuc nos non posse ingredi, quia pontifex noster prior ingressus est: ipse namque dicit ad Patrem: Pater, volo, ubi ego sum, et isti sint mecum. Et alibi: Ubi ego sum, illic et minister meus erit.
As if he said in other words: therefore the high priest alone with blood entered once into the Holy of Holies, that we might learn that the heavenly kingdom was as yet inaccessible to mortals, until Christ should come, who, His passion accomplished, would open to us the gate of the heavenly homeland, the veil being unbarred, that is, heaven: for the way of the saints, of entering into the heavenly homeland, was not yet manifest; or the understanding was not made manifest: because men were ignorant what those mysteries signified. Nor let us think that we cannot enter there because our High Priest entered first: for He Himself says to the Father: 'Father, I will that where I am, they also may be with Me.' And elsewhere: 'Where I am, there also shall My minister be.'
彷彿他用別的話說:所以大祭司獨自帶著血一次進入至聖所,好使我們得知,天國對必死之人尚且是不能進入的,直到基督來到,祂在成就自己的受難之後,要為我們開啟天上家鄉的門,就是幔子(也就是天)被揭開:因為那通入天上家鄉的聖徒之路還未顯明;或說那領悟還未顯明:因為人不明白那些奧祕所象徵的是甚麼。我們也不要以為我們不能進入那裡,只因為我們的大祭司先進去了:因為祂自己對父說:「父啊,我願我在哪裡,願他們也同我在哪裡。」又在別處說:「我在哪裡,服事我的人也要在哪裡。」
15:263
Et quia adhuc templum stabat, quando Aposlolus ista loquebatur, et munera legalia, quamvis sine causa, ibi offerebantur, ideo subjunxit, dicens: Adhuc priore tabernaculo habente statum: quæ. Subaudi res. Parabola est. Hoc est figura et similitudo. Temporis inslantis. Sive praesentis: quod enim agebatur in templo tunc temporis, figura erat et similitudo istius veritatis quæ etiam in Ecclesia complebatur. Sequilur: Juxta quam. Subauditur parabolam sive figuram. Munera et hostiæ offeruntur. Adhuc ibi a sacerdolibus. Qucc. Munera, vel hostiæ. Non possunt perfectum facere servientem juxta conscientiam. Conscientia dicitur cordis scientia, per quam intelligitur mens hominis.
And because the temple was still standing when the Apostle was speaking these things, and the legal gifts, although without cause, were being offered there, therefore he subjoined, saying: 'The former tabernacle yet having its standing: which'—understand: thing—'is a parable'—that is, a figure and likeness—'of the time instant'—or present: because what was performed in the temple at that time was a figure and likeness of that truth which was also being fulfilled in the Church. There follows: 'According to which'—understand: parable or figure—'gifts and sacrifices are offered'—still there by the priests—'which'—gifts or sacrifices—'cannot make perfect, as pertaining to the conscience, him that serves.' The conscience is called the knowledge of the heart, through which the mind of man is understood.
因為當使徒說這些話時,殿仍然屹立,那屬律法的禮物雖然徒然無益,仍在那裡獻上,所以他附加說:「頭一層帳幕仍存的時候:這」——要領會為:這事——「是個表樣」——就是象徵和相似——「指著現今的時候」——或指目前:因為當時在殿中所行的,是那真理的象徵和相似,這真理也在教會中得以成全。接著說:「按著這表樣」——要領會為:表樣或象徵——「所獻的禮物和祭物」——仍是在那裡由祭司獻的——「這些」——就是禮物或祭物——「就著良心說,都不能叫那禮拜的人得以完全。」良心稱為心的知識,藉此領會人的心思。
15:264
Illa (inquit) munera carnalia non poterant Perfectum reddere servientem in lege perfectione mentis, quia non valebant mentem justificare, dum non tollebant peccata: neminem enim ad perfectum adduxit lex, sed in quibus ex maxima parte mundatio legis constabat, suhsequenter ostendit, inquiens: Solummodo in cibis, et in potibus, et variis baptismatibus, et justitiis carnis. Subaudi, videbatur perfectum facere servientem. Usque ad tempus correctionis, Id est meliorationis et emendationis. Impositis. istis justitiis carnis.
'Those carnal gifts,' he says, 'could not render perfect in the perfection of the mind him that serves in the Law, because they were not able to justify the mind, since they did not take away sins': for the Law brought no one to perfection. But wherein for the most part the cleansing of the Law consisted, he subsequently shows, saying: 'Only in meats, and in drinks, and various baptisms, and justices of the flesh.' Understand: it seemed to make perfect him that serves. 'Until the time of correction'—that is, of amendment and emendation—'imposed'—these justices of the flesh.
他說:「那些屬肉體的禮物,不能使那在律法中禮拜的人在心思的完全上得以完全,因為它們不能使人的心思稱義,既不能除去罪」:因為律法從未使任何人得以完全。但律法的潔淨大體上在乎甚麼,他隨後表明,說:「這些不過是屬肉體的規例,在乎飲食和諸般的洗濯,並肉身的義。」要領會為:似乎能使那禮拜的人得以完全。「直到振興的時候為止」——就是改良和更正的時候——「就命定的」——就是這些肉身的義。
15:265
justitiæ carnales in differentia ciborum, et potuum, ac variorum baptismatum, sive lavationum, usque ad tempus dominici adventus impositae fuerunt, sicut et reliqua quae in figura agebantur: Domino autem adveniente, correctæ sunt, hoc est emendatæ, et in melius mutatae. Nam per munda animalia, quae lex præcipit ut edantur, significantur, munda opera; per immunda vero animalia, immunda opera intelliguntur, a quibus abstinendum est. Per potus vero mundos, doctrinam ecclesiasticorum virorum; per immundos vero, doctrinam hæreticorum nihilominus intelligere debemus.
These carnal justices, in the distinction of meats and drinks, and various baptisms or washings, were imposed until the time of the Lord's coming, as also the rest which were performed in figure: but upon the Lord's coming, they were corrected, that is, amended, and changed for the better. For by the clean animals, which the Law enjoins to be eaten, clean works are signified; but by the unclean animals, unclean works are understood, from which one must abstain. But by clean drinks, the teaching of ecclesiastical men; and by unclean ones, the teaching of heretics we ought nonetheless to understand.
這些屬肉體的義,在飲食的分別和諸般的洗禮或洗濯上,是命定直到主降臨的時候,正如其餘在象徵中所行的一樣:但在主降臨時,它們就得了更正,就是被修正,並變為更美好的。因為潔淨的走獸(律法吩咐可以吃的)象徵潔淨的行為;而不潔淨的走獸則領會為不潔淨的行為,是當戒除的。至於潔淨的飲料,我們應當領會為教會中人的教訓;而不潔淨的飲料,則同樣應當領會為異端者的教訓。
15:266
De baptismatibus vero Judæorum plenius in Evangelio Marci legitur, ubi vituperabant Pharisæi Dominum et discipulos ejus, non lotis manibus manducare: omnes enim lavationes eorum nomine baptismi designat. Aliquando aut manus solummodo lavaut, aliquando pedes, aliquando totum corpus, quando aut aliquid immundum contingunt, aut etiam si ad mortuum ingrediuntur: sed frustra lavant manus atque corpus, dum contemnunt fonte Salvatoris ablui; nam quod Propheta dicit: Lavamini, mundi estote, et mundamiui qui fertis vasa Domini, illi solummodo carnaliter intelligebant: cum potius de lavatione baptismatis Christi et munditia operum dictum sit.
Concerning the washings of the Jews one may read more fully in the Gospel of Mark, where the Pharisees found fault with the Lord and his disciples for eating with unwashed hands; for by the name of baptism he designates all their washings. Sometimes they washed only their hands, sometimes their feet, sometimes the whole body, whenever they touched anything unclean, or even if they went in to a dead person. But in vain do they wash their hands and their body, while they scorn to be cleansed at the Saviour's font. For what the Prophet says, 'Be washed, be clean, and be purified, you who carry the vessels of the Lord,' they understood only in a carnal sense, whereas it was rather spoken of the washing of Christ's baptism and the purity of works.
關於猶太人的洗濯,在馬可福音中記載得更為詳盡,法利賽人在那裡指責主和祂的門徒不洗手就吃飯;因為他用「洗禮」之名來指他們一切的洗濯。他們有時只洗手,有時洗腳,有時洗全身,每當他們接觸到不潔之物,或甚至進去接觸死人時皆如此。然而他們洗手洗身卻是徒然,因為他們輕看在救主的泉源裡受潔淨。先知所說的:「你們要洗濯、自潔,你們扛抬耶和華器皿的人哪,要潔淨自己」,他們卻只按肉體的意思理解;其實這話乃是論到基督洗禮的洗濯與行為的潔淨而說的。
15:267
Ista omnia imposita erant usque ad tempus correctionis, hoc est ad tempus dominici adventus: postea vero immutata sunt a Christo in melius; quia dum carnaliter obsei vabantur, munditiam corporis adimplebant; dum vero spiritaliter coeperunt observari, munditiam animae pariter cœperunt observare. Christus autem assistens Pontifex futurorum bonorum, per amplius et perfectius tabernaculum, non manu factum, id est non hujus creationis. Pontifex Judaeorum qui semel in anno cum sanguine introibat intra velum in Sancta sanctorum, oraturus pro populo, Christum Dominum significabat, sicut jam multis in locis declaratum est:
All these things were imposed until the time of reformation, that is, until the time of the Lord's coming; but afterwards they were changed by Christ for the better. For while they were observed carnally, they fulfilled a cleansing of the body; but when they began to be observed spiritually, they likewise began to effect a cleansing of the soul. But Christ, standing as High Priest of the good things to come, through a greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is, not of this creation. The High Priest of the Jews, who once a year entered within the veil into the Holy of Holies with blood, to pray for the people, signified Christ the Lord, as has already been declared in many places:
這一切都是加在他們身上,直到改正的時候,就是直到主降臨的時候;此後便被基督改變為更美的。因為當這些禮儀按肉體遵守時,只成就了身體的潔淨;但當它們開始按屬靈的方式遵守時,也同樣開始成就靈魂的潔淨。基督乃是站立為將來美事的大祭司,經過那更大更全備的帳幕,不是人手所造的,就是說不屬於這被造之物。猶太人的大祭司一年一次帶著血進入幔內的至聖所,為百姓禱告,這正預表基督主,正如許多地方已經說明的:
15:268
qui cum sanguine passionis suae, reserato coelo, ingressus secreta patriae cœlestis, ubi nunc assistit vultui Dei pro nobis. Pontifex autem futurorum bonorum duobus modis appellatur. Futura enim bona quæ ipse nobis administravit, fuerunt verba coelestia, nativitas ipsius, baptismus, passio, resurrectio, remissio peccatorum, perfectaque justificatio: quæ idcirco futura bona appellantur, vel quia mysteriis praefigurata sunt, vel etiam quia praedicta sunt in divinis oraculis. Altiori autem intellectu futura bona possumus accipere, gaudia patriæ cœlestis, quae nobis per Christum ministrata sunt:
who with the blood of his own passion, heaven being unlocked, entered the secret places of the heavenly homeland, where now he stands before the face of God for us. Now he is called High Priest of the good things to come in two ways. For the future good things which he himself administered to us were the heavenly words, his own nativity, his baptism, his passion, his resurrection, the remission of sins, and perfect justification: which are for this reason called future good things, either because they were prefigured in the mysteries, or also because they were foretold in the divine oracles. But by a loftier understanding we may take the future good things to be the joys of the heavenly homeland, which have been ministered to us through Christ:
祂帶著自己受難的血,開了天,進入天上家鄉的隱密之處,如今在那裡為我們站在神面前。祂被稱為將來美事的大祭司有兩重意思。因為祂親自為我們施行的將來美事,就是那屬天的話語、祂自己的降生、祂的受洗、祂的受難、祂的復活、罪的赦免,以及完全的稱義:這些之所以稱為將來的美事,或因它們在奧秘中被預表,或因它們在神的默示中被預言。但按更高的理解,我們可以把將來的美事理解為天上家鄉的喜樂,這些是藉基督賜給我們的:
15:269
uode et Pontifex appellatur, eo quod pontem, id est viam justitiæ ad patriam coelestem ascendendi nobis exhibuerit. Alia translatio habet, Christus adveniens Pontifex futurorum: nisi enim advenisset, nequaquam futura bona nobis administrasset, neque assisteret vultui Dei pro nobis. Notandum quia non dixit simpliciter Apostolus illum assistere, sed per tabernaculum: usus etiam comparativo gradu, dicens: Amplius et perfectius; tabernaculum autem per quod assistit Deo Patri, humanitas illius: quoniam nisi homo fieret, nequaquam Deo Patri assistere posset. Tabernaculum ergo, corpus Domini amplius est tabernaculo Moysi, tabernaculo quoque Salomonis; quia illa manibus carnalium hominum facta sunt:
whence too he is called Pontifex (Bridge-builder, High Priest), because he has shown us the bridge, that is, the way of righteousness by which to ascend to the heavenly homeland. Another rendering has, 'Christ coming as High Priest of the things to come'; for unless he had come, he would in no way have administered the future good things to us, nor would he stand before the face of God for us. It is to be noted that the Apostle did not simply say that he stands, but 'through a tabernacle'; and he used the comparative degree, saying 'greater and more perfect.' Now the tabernacle through which he stands before God the Father is his humanity: since unless he had become man, he could in no way have stood before God the Father. Therefore the tabernacle, the body of the Lord, is greater than the tabernacle of Moses, and than the tabernacle of Solomon; for those were made by the hands of carnal men:
因此祂也被稱為「大祭司/架橋者」(Pontifex),因為祂為我們顯明了那座橋,就是登上天上家鄉的義路。另一種譯法是「基督作為將來之事的大祭司而來」;因為祂若不曾來,就絕不會為我們施行將來的美事,也不會為我們站在神面前。應當注意的是,使徒並非單單說祂站立,而是說「藉著帳幕」;他還用了比較級,說「更大更全備的」。那祂藉以站在父神面前的帳幕,就是祂的人性:因為祂若不成為人,就絕不能站在父神面前。所以那帳幕,主的身體,比摩西的帳幕、也比所羅門的帳幕更大;因為那些是屬肉體之人用手所造的:
15:270
hoc vero intra uterum virginis sine semine viri, totius Trinitatis opere effigiatum est: sive in hoc amplius et majus illis tabernaculis, quia divinilas Verbi, quae tota non potest comprehendi in tabernaculo manu facto, in illo homine plenissime requiescit: perfectius sive sanctius in hoc est illis tabernaculis, quia neutrum illorum sibi ministrantes sanctificare, perfectosque facere potest. Quod dixit, Non manu factum, exposuit ipse dicens: id est, non hujus creationis cujus nos sumus, quia non fuit virili semine concretum. Iste est lapis quem vidit Danicl abscissum de monte sine manibus, hoc est de populo Judaeorum natum sine semine viri et coitu masculi.
but this was formed within the womb of the Virgin, without the seed of man, by the work of the whole Trinity. It is greater and larger than those tabernacles in this respect, that the divinity of the Word, which in its entirety cannot be contained in a tabernacle made with hands, rests most fully in that Man; and it is more perfect or more holy than those tabernacles in this, that neither of them could sanctify those who ministered in them, nor make them perfect. What he said, 'not made with hands,' he himself explained, saying, 'that is, not of this creation of which we are,' because it was not compacted of the seed of a man. This is the stone which Daniel saw cut out of the mountain without hands, that is, born of the people of the Jews without the seed of man and without the intercourse of a male.
但這帳幕乃是在童貞女的胎中,沒有男人的精子,藉整個三位一體的工作所塑成的:在這一點上它比那些帳幕更大更偉大,因為道的神性——那整全的神性不能被容納在人手所造的帳幕中——卻最完全地安息在那位人身上;在這一點上它比那些帳幕更全備、更聖潔,因為那些帳幕都不能使在其中供職的人成聖、使他們得以完全。祂所說的「不是人手所造的」,祂自己解釋說:「就是說,不屬於我們所屬的這被造之物」,因為它不是由男人的精子所凝成的。這就是但以理所看見那非人手鑿出、從山而出的石頭,就是說,是從猶太民族而生,沒有男人的精子、沒有男性的交合。
15:271
Neque per sanguinem hircorum aut vitulorum, sed per proprium sanguinem introivit semel in sancta æterna redemptione inventa. Non cum sanguine lcgalium animalium, a quo perfecte justificatio non poterat dari, sed cum sanguine passionis suæ introivit in I atriam coelestem: quo sanguine omnes sunt redempti perfecteque justificati, non temporali, sed æterna redemptione: de hac redemptione dicitur per Zachariam: Visitavit nos, et fecit redemptionem plebis suae. Redemptio autem ad captivos pertinet, et nos captivi eramus, captivati a diabolo, in primo parente nostro.
Not through the blood of goats or of calves, but through his own blood he entered in once, having obtained eternal redemption. Not with the blood of the legal animals, from which justification could not perfectly be given, but with the blood of his own passion he entered into the heavenly homeland: by which blood all are redeemed and perfectly justified, not by a temporal, but by an eternal redemption. Of this redemption it is said through Zechariah: 'He has visited us, and wrought the redemption of his people.' Now redemption pertains to captives, and we were captives, taken captive by the devil in our first parent.
祂並不是用山羊和牛犢的血,乃是用自己的血,只一次進入聖所,成就了永遠的救贖。祂不是帶著律法所定牲畜的血——那血不能完全賜下稱義——乃是帶著自己受難的血進入天上的家鄉:藉這血眾人都得贖,並得以完全稱義,不是憑暫時的救贖,乃是憑永遠的救贖。論到這救贖,藉撒迦利亞說:「祂眷顧了我們,成就了祂百姓的救贖。」救贖乃是關乎被擄的人,而我們原是被擄的,在我們始祖裡被魔鬼擄去。
15:272
Si enim sanguis hircorum et taurorum, et cinis vitulæ aspersus inquinatos sanctificat ad emendationem carnis, quanto magis sanguis Christi, qui per Spiritum sanctum semetipsum oblulit immaculatum Deo, emundabit conscientiam nostram ab operibus mortuis ad serviendum Deo viventi ! Si sanguis animalium irrationabilium poterat carnem emundare, et sicut tunc temporis videbatur, sanctificabatur, si quis immundus aspersus fuisset illo sanguine: multo magis sanguis Christi poterat mundare animam, et plenissime justificare; sed ne qu s putaret plenam justificationem et emundationem provenirc aspersione illius sanguinis legalis, subintulit ApostoIus carnis emundationem secundum legem per illum dari:
For if the blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled, sanctify the defiled unto the cleansing of the flesh, how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Holy Spirit offered himself unspotted to God, cleanse our conscience from dead works to serve the living God! If the blood of irrational animals could cleanse the flesh, and, as it then seemed, one was sanctified, if any unclean person had been sprinkled with that blood: much more could the blood of Christ cleanse the soul and justify it most fully. But lest anyone should suppose that full justification and cleansing came from the sprinkling of that legal blood, the Apostle added that a cleansing of the flesh according to the law was given through it:
若山羊和公牛的血,並母牛犢的灰,灑在不潔的人身上,尚且使他們成聖、得以潔淨肉體,何況基督的血呢——祂藉著聖靈將自己無瑕無疵地獻給神——豈不更能洗淨我們的良心,除去死行,使我們事奉永生神嗎!若無理性的牲畜之血能潔淨肉體,並且如那時所見,凡不潔之人被那血所灑就得成聖:那麼基督的血就更能潔淨靈魂,並使人最完全地稱義。但恐怕有人以為完全的稱義和潔淨是出於那律法之血的灑,使徒便加上說,藉那血所賜的乃是按律法對肉體的潔淨:
15:273
quasi diceret, Sanctificatur quidem caro, et emundatur, propter legis praeceptum: sed tamen anima non expiatur. Addidit quoque differentiæ causam, per quam demonstravit illum sanguinem animalium non esse immaculatum, dicens de Christo: Qui per Spirilum sanctum semetipsum obtulit immaculalum Deo. Spiritus sanctus qui replevit illum hominem in utero virginali, custodivit eum uL absque peccato ab hoc mundo transiret, essetque immaculatum sacrificium, in odorem suavitatis Deo Patri. Emundabit conscientiam nostram, iJ est nentem nostram. Ab operibus mortuis. Opera mortua sunt peccata quae animam occidunt: sicut enim anima vivit virtutibus, quae opera vitae appellantur:
as if he said, 'The flesh indeed is sanctified and cleansed by reason of the precept of the law: yet the soul is not expiated.' He added also the cause of the difference, by which he showed that the blood of those animals was not unspotted, saying of Christ: 'Who through the Holy Spirit offered himself unspotted to God.' The Holy Spirit, who filled that Man in the virginal womb, kept him so that he passed from this world without sin, and was an unspotted sacrifice, unto an odour of sweetness to God the Father. 'He shall cleanse our conscience,' that is, our mind. 'From dead works.' Dead works are the sins which slay the soul: for just as the soul lives by the virtues, which are called works of life:
彷彿說:「肉體固然因律法的命令而被成聖、得潔淨:然而靈魂卻未得贖罪。」他還加上這差別的緣由,藉此顯明那些牲畜的血並非無瑕無疵的,論到基督說:「祂藉著聖靈將自己無瑕無疵地獻給神。」那充滿童貞女胎中那位人的聖靈,保守祂,使祂無罪地離開這世界,成為無瑕無疵的祭物,作馨香之氣獻與父神。「祂要潔淨我們的良心」,就是潔淨我們的心思。「除去死行。」死行就是那殺害靈魂的罪:因為正如靈魂靠著眾德行而活——這些德行稱為生命的行為——
15:274
ita moritur vitiis et peccatis, simulque trahitur ad mortem a ternae perditionis, et bene dixit, ab operibus mortuis: si quis enim in lege tangebat mortuum, polluebatur, tamen aspersione sanguinis postea mundabatur: similiter qui imitatus fuerit opus mortuæ animæ, inquinatus, tamen per fidem dominicae passionis mundatur. Qui enim teligerit picem, inquinabitur ab ea: hoc est, si per pcenitentiam et gratiam baptismatis quis fuerit ablutus ab operibus mortuis, si eadem iterum attigerit, contaminabitur. Sequitur: Ad serviendum Deo viventi. Hic aptissime ostendit quia opera morlua habentes non possunt servire vero et vivo Deo, quia illa morlua sunt et falsa:
so it dies by vices and sins, and at the same time is dragged to the death of eternal perdition; and he well said, 'from dead works': for if anyone under the law touched a dead body, he was defiled, yet by the sprinkling of blood he was afterwards cleansed: similarly, whoever has imitated the work of a dead soul is defiled, yet through faith in the Lord's passion he is cleansed. 'For he who touches pitch shall be defiled by it': that is, if anyone has been washed from dead works through penitence and the grace of baptism, if he touches those same things again, he will be contaminated. There follows: 'To serve the living God.' Here he most fittingly shows that those who have dead works cannot serve the true and living God, because those works are dead and false:
照樣,它也因惡習和罪而死,同時被拖向永遠沉淪的死亡。他說「除去死行」是說得好:因為在律法之下若有人摸了死屍,就成為不潔,然而藉著灑血他此後便得潔淨:照樣,凡效法死靈魂之行為的,就被玷污,然而藉著對主受難的信心便得潔淨。「摸瀝青的必被它玷污」:就是說,若有人藉著悔改和洗禮的恩典從死行中被洗淨,倘若他再摸那同樣的事,就必被玷污。接著說:「使我們事奉永生神。」祂在此最恰當地顯明,那些有死行的人不能事奉又真又活的神,因為那些行為是死的、是虛假的:
15:275
si enim qui rnorluum aut aliquid immundum tangebat, non oportebat eum intrare in templum: quanto magis quis mortua opera habens, non poterit intrare in coelum? Et ideo novi Testamenti mediator est, ut morte intercedente. Sive interveniente. In redemptionem earum prœvaricationum quæ erant sub priori Testamento, repromissionem accipiant, qui vocali sunt æternæ hæreditatis. Ubi enim tetamentum, mors necesse est intercedat. Seu interveniat. Testatoris. Testamentum enim in morluis confirmatum est alioquin. Id est aliter. Nondum valet. Firmum est testamenlum Dum vivit. Ille. Qui testatus est.
for if he who touched a dead body or anything unclean ought not to enter the temple, how much more shall one who has dead works be unable to enter heaven? And therefore he is the Mediator of the New Testament, so that by means of a death intervening. Or coming between. For the redemption of those transgressions which were under the former Testament, they who are called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. For where there is a testament, it is necessary that a death intervene. Or come between. Of the testator. For a testament is confirmed among the dead; otherwise. That is, otherwise. It is not yet of force. The testament is firm while he lives. He. Who has made the testament.
因為若那摸了死屍或任何不潔之物的人尚且不可進聖殿,何況那有死行的人豈不更不能進天堂嗎?所以祂作了新約的中保,藉著那介入的死。或說那臨到中間的死。為救贖前約之下所犯的那些過犯,使蒙召的人可以得著永遠產業的應許。因為凡有遺囑之處,必須有立遺囑者的死介入。或說臨到中間。因為遺囑是在人死後才生效的;不然的話(就是說,不然),它便還沒有效力。立遺囑的人(就是立那遺囑的人)活著的時候,遺囑並不生效。
15:276
Leges humanas hic videtur Apostolus tangere quæ solent testamentum, quod alter alteri facit de hæreditate sua firmum facere, quousque testator ipsius testamenti morte interveniente discesserit; mortuo vero illo testatore qui testamentum fecit, omnino jam firmum manet. In hunc modum testamentum vitae æternæ, quod a Christo accepimus, non aliter nobis firmum manere poterit, nisi ipse morte sua illud roborasset. Tantum enim erat peccatum nostrum, ut aliter non potuissemus redimi et salvari, nisi unigenitus Dei Filius pro nobis mureretur;
The Apostle here seems to touch upon human laws, which are wont to confirm a testament, which one man makes to another concerning his inheritance, only when the testator of that testament has departed by an intervening death; but when that testator who made the testament is dead, it then remains altogether firm. In this manner the testament of eternal life, which we have received from Christ, could not otherwise remain firm for us, unless he had ratified it by his own death. For so great was our sin, that we could not otherwise be redeemed and saved, unless the only-begotten Son of God should die for us;
使徒在此似乎是指人間的律法而言,這律法通常要等到立遺囑者藉介入的死離世後,才使那人為別人所立的關乎自己產業的遺囑生效;及至那立遺囑者死了,遺囑就完全穩固了。照樣,我們從基督所領受的永生的遺囑,除非祂親自用自己的死使它得堅固,否則絕不能為我們穩固存留。因為我們的罪是何等大,以致我們別無他法得贖得救,除非神的獨生子為我們死;
15:277
et quia ad illud consequendum quod ipse promiserat, indigni eramus, ipse nobis morie sua mediator factus est, ut per suam mortem indebitam, illam quae nobis debebatur auferret. Et quia fortassis poterant multi minus perfecti dubitare de promissionibus Domini, maxinic ex eo quod mortuus est, quasi infirmus, beatus Apostolus exponil exempla, ex communi consuctudine legum humanarurn ostendens quia non viventibus testatoribns, sed morientilms, firmantur lestamenta, fortitudinemque accipiunt: quandiu enim vivit testalor, potest immutare sententiam suam; quapropter volens Apostolus esse firmum testamentum quod Christus nobis dimisit, idem dicit, inquiens:
and because we were unworthy to attain that which he himself had promised, he became our mediator by his own death, so that through his own undeserved death he might take away that death which was owed to us. And because perhaps many less perfect ones might doubt concerning the promises of the Lord, especially from the fact that he died, as though weak, the blessed Apostle sets forth examples, showing from the common custom of human laws that testaments are not confirmed and do not receive their force while the testators are living, but when they are dying: for as long as the testator lives, he can change his sentence; wherefore the Apostle, wishing the testament which Christ left us to be firm, says the same, declaring:
又因我們原不配得著祂所應許的,祂就藉自己的死作了我們的中保,好藉祂自己那本不該受的死,除去那本該臨到我們的死。又因或許有許多不夠成熟的人,會對主的應許起疑,尤其是因祂死了,彷彿是軟弱的,所以有福的使徒舉出例證,從人間律法的通常慣例顯明:遺囑不是在立遺囑者活著時,乃是在他們臨死時,才得堅固並得著效力:因為只要立遺囑者活著,他就能更改自己的心意;因此使徒既願基督給我們留下的遺囑得以穩固,便照樣說道:
15:278
Christus novi Testamenti mediator est, ut morte sua interveniente in redemptionem illarum prævaricationum quæ non poterant auferri et deleri in priori Testamento, deletæ autem sunt per passionem, ut repromissionem æternæ haereditatis accipiant illi qui vocati 'unt aeterna vocatione; nam non loquitur hic dc generali vocatione, de qua Dominus ait: Multi vocati, seu pauci electi; sed de illa de qua idem egregius prædicator ait, loquens de electis: Quos præscivit, hos et prædestinavit; et quos prædestinavit, hos et vocavit; et quos vocavit, hos et justificavit.
Christ is the Mediator of the New Testament, so that by his own death intervening for the redemption of those transgressions which could not be taken away and blotted out under the former Testament—but were blotted out through his passion—those who have been called by an eternal calling might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance; for he does not here speak of the general calling, of which the Lord says, 'Many are called, but few are chosen,' but of that calling of which the same distinguished preacher says, speaking of the elect: 'Whom he foreknew, them he also predestined; and whom he predestined, them he also called; and whom he called, them he also justified.'
基督是新約的中保,藉祂自己那介入的死,救贖前約之下不能除去、不能塗抹的那些過犯——但這些過犯已藉祂的受難被塗抹——好使那些照永遠的呼召蒙召的人,可以得著永遠產業的應許;因為他在此並非說那普遍的呼召,就是主所說的:「被召的多,選上的少」;乃是說那卓越的傳道者論到選民所說的那呼召:「因為祂預先所知道的人,就預先定下他們;預先所定下的人,又召他們來;所召來的人,又稱他們為義。」
15:279
Titulum autem æternæ haereditatis ex parte in præsenti sæculo jam possidemus, nobis a Domino datum Evangelium, videlicet illius quod observatores suos aeternaliter cum Deo farit vivere: gratiam Spiritus sancti, remissionem peccatorum, cognitionem suam et pacem, quam nobis reliquit pergens ad passionem: Pacem (inquit) relinquo vobis. Istum quidem hæreditatis titulum quasi arrham in praesenti habemus, sed perfectius nobis supplebitur cum erit Deus omnia in omnibus, cum tradiderit Christus regnum Deo et Patri, cum fuerimus perducti ad gaudia patriæ coelestis, in qua futuri sunt electi sicut angeli Dei in ceelo videntes Deum sicuti est.
Now the title-deed of the eternal inheritance we already possess in part in the present age, the Gospel having been given to us by the Lord—namely, the Gospel of him who makes those who keep it live eternally with God: the grace of the Holy Spirit, the remission of sins, the knowledge of himself, and the peace which he left us as he went to his passion: 'Peace,' he says, 'I leave with you.' This title-deed of the inheritance we have in the present as a pledge, but it will be more perfectly fulfilled for us when God shall be all in all, when Christ shall have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father, when we shall have been brought to the joys of the heavenly homeland, in which the elect shall be as the angels of God in heaven, seeing God as he is.
我們在今世已經在某種程度上擁有那永遠產業的所有權憑證,就是主所賜給我們的福音,也就是那使遵守它的人永遠與神同活者的福音:聖靈的恩典、罪的赦免、對祂自己的認識,以及祂前往受難時留給我們的平安:祂說:「我留下平安給你們。」這產業的憑證我們如今擁有,如同定金;但當神在萬有之上、在萬有之內,當基督把國交與父神,當我們被引入天上家鄉的喜樂——在那裡選民要如天上神的使者,見神的本相——那時它就要更完全地為我們成全。
15:280
Et haec erit perfecta haereditas electorum, quam Christus in morte sua confirmavit. Unde nec primum quidem sine sanguine dedicatum est. Id est, confirmatum et consecratum. Lecto enim omni mandata legis a Moyse universo populo, accipiens sanguinem vitulorum et liircorum cum aqua et lana coccinea et hyssopo, ipsum quoque librum et omnem populum aspersit. Omnia ista in figura agebantur: nam vilulus ille, qui plerumque sacerdotis crat, Christum significabat, qui verus Sacerdos existens vitulum, hoc est, semetipsum obtulit Deo PaIri in ara crucis. Iste est vitulus quem pater macta. vit pro reversione filii prodigi.
And this shall be the perfect inheritance of the elect, which Christ confirmed in his death. Whence not even the first was dedicated without blood. That is, confirmed and consecrated. For when every commandment of the law had been read by Moses to all the people, taking the blood of calves and of goats with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, he sprinkled both the book itself and all the people. All these things were done in figure: for that calf, which for the most part was the priest's, signified Christ, who, being the true Priest, offered the calf, that is, himself, to God the Father on the altar of the cross. This is the calf which the father killed for the return of the prodigal son.
這將是選民完美的產業,是基督在祂的死中所堅立的。所以就是前約也非用血不能立。就是說,得堅固、得成聖。因為摩西照著律法將各樣誡命傳給眾百姓後,就拿山羊犢和牛犢的血,用水和朱紅色絨並牛膝草,把書卷本身和眾百姓都灑了。這一切都是按預表而行的:因為那牛犢——多半是屬祭司的——預表基督,祂作為真祭司,在十字架的祭壇上把那牛犢,就是把祂自己,獻給父神。這就是父親為浪子回頭所宰的那肥牛犢。
15:281
Hircus quoque qui pro peccato offerebatur, eumdem Chrislum significat, qui pro peccatoribus oblatus est: juxta quod idem Apostolus alias ait: Eum qui non noverat peccatum, Deus Pater pro nobis peccatum fecit: hoc est hostiam pro peccato; quod enim vetus Testamentum sanguine respersum est ad confirmationem, similiter et populus typice significabatur sanguine passionis Christi novum Testamentum confirmandum, et populum credentem mundandum. Aqua autem qua populus aspergebatur, aqua est bapiismalis, qua fideles perfunduntur. Lana coccinea charitatem Christi, qua pro nobis passus est, et de qua alibi dicitur: Sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Unigenitum suum daret pro mundo.
The goat also, which was offered for sin, signifies the same Christ, who was offered for sinners: according to what the same Apostle elsewhere says: 'Him who knew no sin, God the Father made sin for us,' that is, a victim for sin. For as the Old Testament was sprinkled with blood for its confirmation, so likewise the people was typically signified—that the New Testament was to be confirmed by the blood of Christ's passion, and the believing people to be cleansed. Now the water with which the people was sprinkled is baptismal water, with which the faithful are washed. The scarlet wool signifies the love of Christ, with which he suffered for us, and of which it is elsewhere said: 'So God loved the world, that he gave his Only-begotten for the world.'
那為贖罪所獻的山羊,也預表這同一位基督,就是那為罪人所獻的:正如這同一位使徒別處所說:「神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪」,就是成為贖罪的祭物;因為舊約既用血灑了以求堅固,照樣百姓也在預表上被表明——新約要藉基督受難的血得堅固,信主的百姓要得潔淨。那灑在百姓身上的水,就是洗禮的水,信徒藉此受洗。朱紅色絨預表基督的愛,祂藉此愛為我們受苦,別處也論到這愛說:「神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子賜給世人。」
15:282
Hyssopus herba humilis est, et in petra nascens, per quam humilitas designatur Christi et fortitudo, qua interiora nostra purgantur: nam hujus herbae genrre pulmonum vitia solent curari. Potest et per hyssopum poenitentia intelligi, quæ former peracta interiora vitia mentis purgat. Dicens: Hic sanguis testamenti quod mandavit ad vos Deus. Quasi diceret: haec est confirmatio hujus testamenti quod mandavit ad vos Deus: iste sanguis præfigurabat illum sanguinem qui de latere Christi in cruce manavit: hoc sanguine Christus et nos aspersit, et testamentum suum confirmavit, sicut ipse dixit Hic est sanguis novi Testamenti, in remissionem peccatorum.
Hyssop is a lowly herb, growing in the rock, by which is signified the humility of Christ and his strength, by which our inward parts are purged: for by a species of this herb the ailments of the lungs are wont to be cured. By hyssop penance may also be understood, which, once accomplished, purges the inward vices of the mind. Saying: 'This is the blood of the testament which God has enjoined unto you.' As if he said: this is the confirmation of this testament which God has enjoined unto you: that blood prefigured the blood which flowed from the side of Christ on the cross: with this blood Christ both sprinkled us and confirmed his testament, as he himself said, 'This is the blood of the New Testament, unto the remission of sins.'
牛膝草是一種卑微的草,生在磐石中,藉此表明基督的謙卑和祂的能力,我們內裡藉此得潔淨:因為這草的一種常被用來醫治肺病。牛膝草也可理解為悔改,悔改一旦完成,便潔淨心思內裡的惡習。他說:「這是神吩咐你們立約的血。」彷彿說:這就是神所吩咐你們這約的堅立:那血預表從十字架上基督肋旁流出的血:基督用這血灑了我們,也堅立了祂的約,正如祂自己所說:「這是新約的血,為使罪得赦。」
15:283
Etiam tabernaculum et omnia vasa ministerii sanguine similiter aspersit. Tabernaculum illi intelligendi sunt de quibus per prophetam Deus dicit: Inhabitabo illis, et inambulabo; et de quibus Apostolus alibi dicit: Templum Dei sanctum est, quod estis vos. Vasa vero diversa fideles funl Ecclesiæ diversa officia habentes: quidam etenim sunt vasa prædicationis, sicut Paulus, de quo Dominus ad Ananiam ait: Vas electionis est mihi iste. Quidam vero diversos gradus ac varia officia habent, quae idem egregius commemorans dicit:
He likewise sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry. By the tabernacle are to be understood those of whom God says through the prophet: 'I will dwell in them, and walk among them'; and of whom the Apostle elsewhere says: 'The temple of God is holy, which you are.' The vessels are the various faithful of the Church having various offices: for some are vessels of preaching, like Paul, of whom the Lord said to Ananias: 'This man is a vessel of election unto me.' And some have various grades and diverse offices, which the same distinguished one, recounting them, says:
祂同樣用血灑了帳幕和一切供職的器皿。帳幕當理解為那些人,就是神藉先知所論及的:「我要在他們中間居住,並且往來」;也是使徒別處所論的:「神的殿是聖的,這殿就是你們。」那些器皿,就是教會中有各樣職分的各種信徒:因為有些是傳道的器皿,如保羅,主論到他對亞拿尼亞說:「這人是我所揀選的器皿。」有些則有各樣的等次和不同的職分,這同一位卓越者記述說:
15:284
Alii datur per Spiritum sermo sapientiae, alii sermo scientiae, alii prophetia, alii genera linguarum, alii gratia carationum, et alii atque alii diversa dona habent, quæ singulis horum dividit Spiritus sanctus prout vult. Tabernaculum ergo et omnia vasa illius sanguine asperguntur, quia universa is Ecclesia cum omnibus sibi ministrantibus sanguine passionis Christi mundatur. Et omnia pene in sanguine mundantur, secundum legem: et sine sanguinis effusione non fit remissio. Quare dixit: Pene in sanguine mundantur omnia, secundum legem: et sine sanguinis effusione non fit remissio? quoniam in illis non erat perfecta mundatio, neque perfecta remissio;
To one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, to another prophecy, to another kinds of tongues, to another the grace of healings, and to some and others diverse gifts, which the Holy Spirit divides to each of these as he wills. The tabernacle therefore and all its vessels are sprinkled with his blood, because the whole Church, with all who minister within it, is cleansed by the blood of Christ's passion. And almost all things, according to the law, are cleansed in blood: and without the shedding of blood there is no remission. Why did he say: 'Almost all things are cleansed in blood, according to the law; and without the shedding of blood there is no remission'? Because in those things there was not a perfect cleansing, nor a perfect remission;
聖靈藉這人賜下智慧的言語,藉那人賜下知識的言語,藉另一人賜下預言,藉另一人賜下方言,藉另一人賜下醫病的恩賜,還把各樣不同的恩賜賜給眾人,聖靈隨己意分給各人。所以帳幕和一切器皿都用祂的血灑了,因為整個教會連同一切在其中供職的人,都藉基督受難的血得潔淨。並且按律法,凡物差不多都是用血潔淨的:非流血就沒有赦免。他為何說:「按律法,凡物差不多都是用血潔淨的;非流血就沒有赦免」呢?因為在那些禮儀中沒有完全的潔淨,也沒有完全的赦免;
15:285
corpora enim, quantum ad legem pertinet, mundabantur asperaione, sive effusione sanguinis animalium, leviaque peccata relaxabantur; sed in hoc quia majora crimina non tollebat, neque perfectum hominem reddebat, non erat perfecta mundatio: perfecta autem mundatio et remissio in sanguine Christi consistit, qui pro nobis fusus est in remissionem peccatorum; sine cujus sanguinis effusione neino redimitur. Nccesse est ergo exemplaria quidem coelestium his. Sacrificiis et aspersionibus. Mundari: ipsa autem cœlestia melioribus hostiis mundantur quam istis. Sacrificia legalia exemplaria, id est figuram et similitudinem vocat;
for bodies, as far as pertains to the law, were cleansed by the sprinkling or shedding of the blood of animals, and lighter sins were remitted; but in this, that it did not take away greater crimes, nor render a man perfect, there was no perfect cleansing. But perfect cleansing and remission consist in the blood of Christ, which was shed for us unto the remission of sins; and without the shedding of his blood no one is redeemed. It is necessary therefore that the copies of the heavenly things should be cleansed with these—sacrifices and sprinklings—but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. The legal sacrifices he calls copies, that is, figure and likeness;
因為就律法而言,身體是藉著灑或流牲畜的血得潔淨,較輕的罪也得赦免;但在這一點上——它既不能除去較大的罪,也不能使人得以完全——就沒有完全的潔淨。而完全的潔淨和赦免乃在乎基督的血,這血為我們流出,使罪得赦;非流祂的血,無人得贖。所以那天上事物的模本,必須用這些祭物和灑血得潔淨;但那天上的事物本身,卻要用比這些更美的祭物得潔淨。他把律法的祭物稱為模本,就是形像和相似;
15:286
ista autem, quæ modo in veritate in Ecclesia celebrantur, cælestia appellat, id est spiritalia, quoniain spiritualiter sunt agenda; sive cœlestia, eo quod illos qui in veritate ea celebrant, ad coelestia perducant. Exemplaria, inquit, coelestia mysteriorum ac rerum quæ in lege agebantur, in figuram istorum quae modo in Ecclesia complentur, necesse erat talibus sacrificiis typicis et aspersionibus figurativis, quæ vera præfigurabant, in lege uti. Ipsa autem eælestia, id est spiritalia, quae in veritate modo in Ecclesia celebrantur, melioribus hostiis mundantur istis legalibus: sanguine videlicet passionis Christi.
but those things which are now celebrated in truth in the Church he calls heavenly, that is, spiritual, since they are to be performed spiritually; or heavenly, in that they lead those who celebrate them in truth to heavenly things. The heavenly copies, he says, of the mysteries and things which were performed under the law, being a figure of those things which are now fulfilled in the Church, needed to make use of such typical sacrifices and figurative sprinklings in the law, which prefigured the true things. But the heavenly things themselves, that is, the spiritual things which are now celebrated in truth in the Church, are cleansed with better sacrifices than these legal ones: namely, with the blood of Christ's passion.
但那些如今在教會中按真理所舉行的事,祂稱之為天上的,就是屬靈的,因為它們要按屬靈的方式而行;或稱為天上的,因為它們把那些按真理舉行它們的人引向天上的事。他說,律法中所行奧秘與事物的天上模本,作為如今在教會中所成就之事的預表,就必須在律法中使用這樣的預表性祭物和象徵性的灑血,這些都預表那真實的事物。但那天上的事物本身,就是如今在教會中按真理所舉行的屬靈之事,卻要用比這些律法祭物更美的祭物得潔淨:也就是用基督受難的血。
15:287
Nam quia quærebant vera sacrificia, quibus perfecte posi sent homines mundari, nec inveniebantur, necesse fuit tandiu manere illa, quousque vera venirent. Non enim in manufacta Jesus introivit, exemplaria verorum; sed in ipsum cœlum, ut appareat nunc vultui Dei pro nobis. Non introiit, inquit, Jesus in manufactis: subaudi, quae sunt exemplaria verorum. Manufacta appellat Sancta sanctorum, quæ primum manibus Beselehel facta sunt in eremo, ac postea similiter manibus operariorum in templo Salomonis, in quae non introiit Jesus, sed in ipsum coelum, quod non est manibus hominum factum, sed jussione et voluntate Dei Verbi extentum. Igitur illa fuerunt exemplaria et figura verorum:
For because they sought true sacrifices by which men might be perfectly cleansed, and none were found, it was necessary that those should remain so long, until the true ones should come. For Jesus did not enter into the holy places made with hands, copies of the true; but into heaven itself, that he might now appear before the face of God for us. Jesus, he says, did not enter into the things made with hands—understand, which are copies of the true. He calls the Holy of Holies 'made with hands,' which were first made by the hands of Bezalel in the wilderness, and afterwards likewise by the hands of workmen in the temple of Solomon, into which Jesus did not enter, but into heaven itself, which was not made by the hands of men, but stretched out by the command and will of God the Word. Therefore those things were copies and figure of the true:
因為他們既尋求真實的祭物,好使人得以完全潔淨,卻找不著,那些祭物就必須存留這樣久,直到真實的來到。因為耶穌並不是進了人手所造、那真體的模本的聖所;乃是進了天堂本身,如今為我們顯在神面前。他說,耶穌並不是進了人手所造之物——當理解為那真體的模本。他稱至聖所為「人手所造的」,這至聖所起初是比撒列在曠野用手所造的,此後又同樣是工人在所羅門的殿中用手所造的,耶穌並沒有進去,乃是進了天堂本身,這天堂不是人手所造的,乃是憑神的道之命令與旨意所張開的。所以那些乃是真體的模本和預表:
15:288
quia ista vera Sancta sanctorum præfigurabant, quae Christus semel intravit. Introire autem Jesum dicimus secundum id quod homo est; nam secundum quod Deus cst, ubique est, et omnia implet, nec in manufacta hominum introiit, sed in ipsum coelum, jussione Dei creatum; nec hanc solam differentiam ostendit, sed etiam pontificem proximum factorem, ut appareat vultui Dei pro nobis:: hoc est, ut seipsurn exhibeat præsentiæ paternæ, nobisque illum propitium reddat. Unde Joannes dicit: Advocatum habemus apud Patrem Jesum Christum, et ipse est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris. Neque ut sæpe offerat semetipsum, quemadmodum pontifex intrat in Sancta per singulos annos in sanguine alieno.
for they prefigured the true Holy of Holies, which Christ entered once. Now we say that Jesus enters according to that which he is man; for according to that which he is God, he is everywhere, and fills all things, and did not enter into the things made by the hands of men, but into heaven itself, created by the command of God; nor does he show only this difference, but also that the High Priest is the nearest maker, that he might appear before the face of God for us: that is, that he might present himself to the Father's presence, and render him propitious to us. Whence John says: 'We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, and he is the propitiation for our sins.' Nor is it that he should offer himself often, as the high priest enters into the holy places every year in blood not his own.
因為它們預表那真正的至聖所,就是基督一次所進入的。我們說耶穌進入,是按祂為人而言;因為按祂為神而言,祂無所不在,充滿萬有,並沒有進入人手所造之物,乃是進入了神憑命令所造的天堂本身;祂顯明的不僅是這差別,還顯明那大祭司是最親近的成全者,好叫祂為我們顯在神面前:就是說,好叫祂把自己呈現於父的面前,使父向我們施恩憐憫。所以約翰說:「我們在父那裡有一位中保,就是耶穌基督,祂為我們的罪作了挽回祭。」祂也不是要多次獻上自己,像那大祭司每年帶著不是自己的血進入聖所一樣。
15:289
Alioquin I oportebat eum frequenter pati ab origine mundi. Non est Christus ad hoc ingressus in Sancta sanctorum, ut saepe semetipsum offerat, quemadmodum pontifex Judaeorum ingrediebatur in Sancta per singulos annos: neque cum sanguine alieno, sed cum suo: quo niam ipse, qui est sacerdos et sacrificium, semel semetipsum obtulit in ara crucis; at vero resurgens jam non moritur: mors ei ultra non dominabitur: ncc est necesse ut amplius moriatur; quoniam ad sa. lutem omnium credentium satis sufficit una passio ejus. Alioquin: hoc est, si aliter esset, ut semel passus non prodesset, saepius oportebat eum crucifigi ab origine mundi:
Otherwise he must often have suffered since the beginning of the world. Christ did not enter into the Holy of Holies for this purpose, that he should often offer himself, as the high priest of the Jews entered into the holy places every year: nor with blood not his own, but with his own: since he himself, who is both priest and sacrifice, once offered himself on the altar of the cross; but rising again, he now dies no more: death shall no more have dominion over him: nor is it necessary that he should die again; because for the salvation of all who believe, his one passion is fully sufficient. 'Otherwise': that is, if it were otherwise, so that having once suffered he did not profit, he would have had to be crucified more often since the beginning of the world:
不然,祂從創世以來就必須屢次受苦了。基督進入至聖所,並非為要屢次獻上自己,像猶太人的大祭司每年進入聖所那樣:也不是帶著不是自己的血,乃是帶著自己的血:因為祂自己既是祭司又是祭物,只一次在十字架的祭壇上獻上了自己;及至復活,如今就不再死了:死也不再作祂的主:也無需祂再死;因為為使一切信的人得救,祂這一次受難就完全足夠了。「不然」:就是說,若不是這樣,以致祂一次受苦並無益處,祂就必須從創世以來屢次被釘十字架:
15:290
hoc est, quot fuerunt elecli, et quot futuri sunt, pro singulis mori illum oporteret, si eos redimere vellet: sed noluit nisi tantum semel mori, quia una morte illius redemptio facta est. Nunc autem semel in consummatione sæculorum. Hoc est, in fine sæculorum, in novissima ætate. Ad destitutionem peccati per hostiam suam apparuit. Hoc est, per corpus suum, quod fecit hostiam pro peccato. Semel (inquit) in fine saeculorum ad hoc apparuit, ut per hostiam suam destrueret peccatum: merito tunc apparuit, quando multa erant, ut ostenderet divitias gratiae suae; si enim in principio fieret, fortassis nulIus crederet, et hoc semel in consummatione peccatorumper proprium sanguincm, non per alienum.
that is, as many as have been elect, and as many as are to be, he would have had to die for each one, if he wished to redeem them: but he would not, save only to die once, because by his one death redemption was accomplished. But now once, in the consummation of the ages. That is, in the end of the ages, in the last age. He appeared for the abolition of sin through his own victim. That is, through his own body, which he made a victim for sin. Once, he says, in the end of the ages he appeared for this, that through his own victim he might destroy sin: fittingly did he then appear, when there were many sins, that he might show the riches of his grace; for if it had been done in the beginning, perhaps no one would have believed; and this once, in the consummation, through his own blood, not through another's.
就是說,凡蒙揀選的和將要蒙揀選的,祂若要救贖他們,就必須為各人而死:但祂不肯,只肯死一次,因為藉祂這一次的死,救贖已經成就了。但如今在諸世代的終結,只一次。就是說,在諸世代的末了,在末後的世代。祂藉自己的祭物顯現,為要除掉罪。就是說,藉著祂自己的身體,就是祂所作贖罪之祭物的身體。他說,祂在諸世代的末了顯現一次,是為此,好藉自己的祭物除滅罪:祂在罪多的時候顯現正合宜,好顯出祂恩典的豐富;因為若在起初就成就,或許無人會信;而這一次乃在終結,藉祂自己的血,不藉別人的血。
15:291
Et quemadmodum statutum est hominibus semel mori, post hoc autem judicium: sic et Christus semel oblatus ad multorum exhaurienda peccata; secundo sine peccato apparebit exspectantibus se in salutem. Sicut hominibus statutum est ac decretum, ut non possint mori, nisi semel; postea autem accipiunt judicium: hoc est, prout unusquisque gessit in corpore, sive bonum, sive malum: sic et Christus semel oblatus est a semetipso ad multorum tollenda peccata; nec potest amplius mori, sed neque indigemus. Notandum autem, ad multorum tollenda peccata illum esse obla. tum, et non omnium: quia non omnes credituri sunt. Tale quid et ipse Dominus apostolis:
And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment: so also Christ was once offered to exhaust the sins of many; the second time he shall appear without sin unto those who wait for him, unto salvation. As it is appointed and decreed for men that they cannot die save once; but afterwards they receive judgment: that is, according as each one has done in the body, whether good or evil: so also Christ was once offered by himself to take away the sins of many; nor can he die any more, nor do we need him to. But it is to be noted that he was offered to take away the sins of many, and not of all: because not all will believe. The Lord himself said something like this to the apostles:
按著定命,人人都有一死,死後且有審判:照樣,基督既然一次被獻,擔當了多人的罪,將來要第二次顯現,並與罪無關,乃是為那等候祂的人,使他們得救。正如給人所定所命的,他們只能死一次;此後便受審判:就是說,各人在身體之內所行的,或善或惡,都要照樣受報:照樣,基督也一次由祂自己被獻,為要除去多人的罪;祂也不能再死,我們也不需要祂再死。但當注意的是,祂被獻是為除去多人的罪,並非除去眾人的罪:因為並非人人都要信。主自己也對使徒說過類似的話:
15:292
Hic est sanguis meus novi Testamenti, qui pro vobis et pro multis effundetur in remissionem peccatorum. Quod autem sequitur: Secundo sine peccato apparebit exspectantibus se in salutem, tale est ac si diceret: Primum quidem apparuit ille per hostiam suam, hcc est per corpus mortale, quod fuit hostia pro peccato; secundo autem apparebit sine hostia pro peccato: quia non erit jam hostia pro peccato, sicut prius fuit: non enim poterit deinceps mori. Sicut enim unusquisque nostrum post mortem recipit juxta opera sua, ita Christus devicta morte, et adepto regno, secundo apparebit exspectantibus se in salutem, ut juste vindicet suos, qui injuste passus est ab alienis.
This is my blood of the New Testament, which shall be shed for you and for many unto the remission of sins. But as for what follows: 'The second time he shall appear without sin unto those who wait for him, unto salvation,' it is as if he said: First indeed he appeared through his own victim, that is, through his mortal body, which was a victim for sin; but the second time he shall appear without a victim for sin: because there shall no longer be a victim for sin, as there was before: for he can no longer die. For as each one of us after death receives according to his works, so Christ, having conquered death and obtained the kingdom, shall appear the second time unto those who wait for him, unto salvation, that he may justly vindicate his own, who unjustly suffered from strangers.
這是我立新約的血,為你們並為多人流出來,使罪得赦。至於接下來的話:「祂要第二次顯現,並與罪無關,乃是為那等候祂的人,使他們得救」,這彷彿說:起初祂藉自己的祭物顯現,就是藉祂那必死的身體,那身體是贖罪的祭物;但第二次祂顯現時就不帶贖罪的祭物:因為不再有贖罪的祭物,像先前那樣:因為祂不能再死了。因為正如我們各人死後照自己所行的受報,照樣基督既勝了死、得了國,就要第二次向那等候祂的人顯現,使他們得救,好叫祂公義地為自己的人伸冤——祂本是不義地受了外人的苦。
15:293
Melior est hæc apparitio exspectantibus se in salutem, quam communis visio, de qua dicitur: Videbit cum omnis oculus, et qui eum pupugerunt. Hoc est ergo secundo apparcre sine peccato, jam non vidcri in similitndinc carnis peccati; sed nec aliorum peccata portantem in corpore suo super lignum, sicut in primo adventu fecit; nec intervenire amplius pro peccatis, sed vindictam exercere in peccatores. CAP. x. Umbram enim habent lex futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum, per singulos annos eisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter, nunquam potest credentes perfectos facere. Ordo verborum est:
Better is this appearing unto those who wait for him unto salvation, than the common vision, of which it is said: 'Every eye shall see him, and they also who pierced him.' This then is to appear the second time without sin, no longer to be seen in the likeness of sinful flesh; nor bearing the sins of others in his body upon the tree, as he did in the first coming; nor any more interceding for sins, but exercising vengeance upon sinners. CHAPTER X. For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never, with those same sacrifices which they offer continually year by year, make the believers perfect. The order of the words is:
這向那等候祂的人顯現、使他們得救的顯現,勝過那普遍的看見,就是經上論到的:「眾目都要看見祂,連那些扎祂的人也要看見。」這就是第二次與罪無關地顯現,不再以罪身的形狀被人看見;也不再像頭一次來時那樣在祂身上、在木頭上擔當別人的罪;也不再為罪代求,乃是向罪人施行報應。第十章。律法既是將來美事的影兒,不是本物的真像,總不能藉著每年常獻一樣的祭物,叫那近前來的人得以完全。這話的次序是:
15:294
Habentes lex umbram futurorum bonorum, non ipsam imaginem rerum, nunquam potest accedentes ad se perfectos facere eisdem ipsis hostiis quas offerunt indesinenter per singulos annos. Futura bona duobus modis intelligenda sunt: videlicet vel sacramenta quæ in veritate in Christo et in Ecclesia completa sunt, quae futura erant, ut venirent, vel etiam gaudia patriae coelestis. Umbram autem vocat figuram et similitudinem; imaginem autem pro veritale ponit.
The law, having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, can never make those who approach it perfect by those same sacrifices which they offer continually year by year. The good things to come are to be understood in two ways: namely, either the sacraments which have been fulfilled in truth in Christ and in the Church, which were to come, that they might arrive, or also the joys of the heavenly homeland. He calls the shadow a figure and likeness; but the image he puts for the truth.
律法既是將來美事的影兒,不是本物的真像,就總不能藉著每年不斷所獻一樣的祭物,叫那些近前來的人得以完全。將來的美事當按兩種意思理解:就是那在基督裡和教會中按真理所成就的聖禮,這些聖禮原是將要來的,好使它們得以來到;或是天上家鄉的喜樂。他把影兒稱為形像和相似;但把「真像」用來指真體。
15:295
Multifariam autem sacramenta Christi et Ecclesiae ostendebat, donec veniret ipsa Veritas Christus, qui interiorem ejusdem figuræ sensum data gratia Spiritus sancti, Ecclesiae suæ patefaceret, simulque moriendo in creatura omnia ma sacramenta revolaret. Nunquam autem potuit accedentes ad se perfecte mundare eisdem ipsis hostiis, quas semper offerebant ipsi sacerdotes per singulos annos; easdem ipsas hostias irrationabiles offerebant omnibus annis: arietes videlicet, boves, hircos, turtures et columbas. Sequitur: Alioquin cessassent offerri: ideo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam peccati cultores illius semel mundati: sed in ipsis commemoratio peccatorum per annos singulos fit.
In manifold ways it foreshowed the sacraments of Christ and the Church, until the very Truth, Christ, should come, who, when the grace of the Holy Spirit had been given, might disclose to his Church the inner meaning of that same figure, and at the same time by dying might reveal in the creature all its sacraments. But it could never perfectly cleanse those who approached it by those same sacrifices which the priests themselves always offered year by year; they offered those same irrational victims every year: namely, rams, oxen, goats, turtledoves and pigeons. There follows: Otherwise they would have ceased to be offered: because the worshippers, once cleansed, would have had no more consciousness of sin: but in them there is a remembrance of sins year by year.
它以多樣的方式預示基督與教會的聖禮,直到那真理本身,就是基督來到,祂在聖靈的恩典賜下之後,將那同一預表的內在意義向祂的教會顯明,同時藉著受死,在被造之物中啟示了其一切聖禮。但它總不能藉著祭司們每年常獻一樣的祭物,完全潔淨那些近前來的人;他們每年都獻上那同樣無理性的祭牲:就是公綿羊、公牛、山羊、斑鳩和鴿子。接著說:「不然,獻祭的事豈不早已止住了嗎?因為禮拜的人,良心既被潔淨,就不再覺得有罪了:但這些祭物是叫人每年想起罪來。」
15:296
Alioquin, hoc est, si ab omnibus peccatis liberati essent, et cessassent offerri illae hostiæ, eo quod nullam haberent ultra conscientiam, id est memoriam et recordalionem peccatorum illorum a quibus cultores illius semel mundati essent; sed quia hoc non potuit fieri, et nunquam potuerunt majora et criminalia peccata illis sacrificiis mundari, fit per singulos annos commemoratio peccatorum in ipsis hostiis, verbi gratia: Si obtulisset quis præsenti anno hoslias pro peccato aut adulterii, aut sacrilegii, aut parricidii, necesse erat ut omnibus annis id ageret: quoniam non poterat perfecte expiare ab illo piaculo: proinde accusalio peccatorum fuit, quod fiebat, non solutio.
'Otherwise,' that is, if they had been freed from all sins, those sacrifices would have ceased to be offered, in that they would have had no more consciousness, that is, memory and recollection, of those sins from which the worshippers had once been cleansed; but because this could not be done, and greater and criminal sins could never be cleansed by those sacrifices, there is made year by year a remembrance of sins in those very victims, for example: If anyone had offered in the present year victims for the sin either of adultery, or of sacrilege, or of parricide, it was necessary that he should do it every year: since he could not perfectly be expiated from that guilt: hence there was an accusation of sins in what was done, not an absolution.
「不然」,就是說,他們若從一切罪中得了釋放,那些祭物就早已止住不獻了,因為他們就不再覺得有罪,就是不再記念、追想那些罪——就是禮拜的人曾一次被潔淨脫離的罪;但因這事不能成就,較大的罪和刑事的罪也絕不能藉那些祭物得潔淨,所以每年在那些祭牲中就叫人想起罪來,例如:若有人在本年為姦淫、或褻瀆、或殺親的罪獻了祭物,他就必須每年都行這事:因為他不能完全脫離那罪愆得贖罪:所以所行的乃是對罪的控告,而非罪的免除。
15:297
Accusatio infirmitatis, non virtutis ostensio. In eo enim quod offerebatur, redargutio peccatorum; in eo quod semper offerebatur, redargutio infirmitatis ejusdem sacrificii. Propter quam causam imperavit semper offerri ? Propter infirmitatem: quia non poterat perfecte mundare, ut et memoria et redargutio peccatorum fieret. Quid ergo dicendum est nunquid et sacerdotes nostri quotidie idem non agunt, dum non offerunt assidue sacrificium ? Offerunt quidem, sed ad recordationem mortis ejus: et quia nos quotidie peccamus, et quotidie indigemus mundari:
An accusation of weakness, not a demonstration of power. For in the fact that it was offered, there was a reproof of sins; in the fact that it was always offered, there was a reproof of the weakness of that same sacrifice. For what cause did he command it always to be offered? On account of weakness: because it could not perfectly cleanse, so that there might be both a memory and a reproof of sins. What then is to be said? Do not even our priests daily do the same, in that they continually offer sacrifice? They do indeed offer, but for the remembrance of his death: and because we daily sin, and daily need to be cleansed:
這是軟弱的控告,不是能力的彰顯。因為在它被獻上這件事上,有對罪的責備;在它常被獻上這件事上,有對這同一祭物之軟弱的責備。祂為何吩咐要常常獻上呢?是因軟弱:因為它不能完全潔淨,以致既叫人想起罪來,又責備了罪。那麼該怎麼說呢?我們的祭司不也是天天照樣行,既然他們不斷地獻祭嗎?他們固然獻上,但乃是為記念祂的死:又因我們天天犯罪,天天需要得潔淨:
15:298
quia ille non potest jam mori, dedit nobis hoc sacramentum corporis et sanguinis sui, ut sicut passio illius redemptio et absolutio fuit niundi, ita etiam ista oblatio, redemptio et mundatio sit omnibus in vera fide offerentibns, bonamque Intentionem habentibus, In hoc enim differt ab illo veteri sacrificio sæpius repetito istud nostrum, quod similiter repetitur: quia istud est veritas, illud figura: istud perfectum reddit hominem, illud minime: et istud non causa infirmitatis suæ repetitur, quod non possit perfectam salutem conferre: sed in commemorationem passionis Christi, sicut ipse dixit: Hoc facite (inquiens) in meam commemorationem.
because he can no longer die, he gave us this sacrament of his body and blood, so that just as his passion was the redemption and absolution of the world, so also this oblation may be redemption and cleansing to all who offer it in true faith and with good intention. For in this our sacrifice differs from that old one, which was more often repeated, though ours is likewise repeated: because ours is the truth, that one the figure; ours renders a man perfect, that one by no means; and ours is not repeated by reason of its own weakness, as though it could not confer perfect salvation, but in remembrance of Christ's passion, as he himself said: 'Do this,' he says, 'in remembrance of me.'
因祂不能再死,就把祂身體和血的這聖禮賜給我們,好使正如祂的受難是世界的救贖和赦免,照樣這獻祭對一切以真信心並存善念獻上它的人,也成為救贖和潔淨。因為我們這祭與那舊的祭在此有別——那舊祭更頻繁地重複,雖然我們的祭也照樣重複:因為我們的是真體,那祭是預表;我們的祭使人得以完全,那祭卻絕不能;並且我們的祭之重複,不是因它自身軟弱、不能賜下完全的救恩,乃是為記念基督的受難,正如祂自己所說:「你們要如此行,為的是記念我。」
15:299
Et una est hæc hostia, non multae, sicut illae erant. Quomodo una est, et non multæ, cum a multis diversis in locis diversisque temporibus offeratur ? Aptissime ergo animadvertendum est, quia divinitas Verbi Dei, quae una est, et omnia replet, et tota ubique est, ipsa facit ut non sint plura sacrificia, sed unum, licet a multis offeratur: et sit unum corpus Christi cum illo, quod suscepit in utero virginali, non multa corpora: nec nunc quidem aliud magnum, aliud minus, aliud hodie, aliud eras offeremus, sed semper idipsum aequam magnitudinem habens: proinde unum est hoc sacriflcium Christi, non diversa, sicut illorum erant.
And this victim is one, not many, as those were. How is it one, and not many, when it is offered by many in diverse places and at diverse times? It is therefore most fittingly to be observed that the divinity of the Word of God, which is one, and fills all things, and is wholly everywhere, itself brings it about that there are not several sacrifices, but one, although it is offered by many: and that there is one body of Christ with that which he assumed in the virginal womb, not many bodies: nor do we now offer one thing great, another less, one thing today, another tomorrow, but always the very same, having equal magnitude: therefore this sacrifice of Christ is one, not diverse, as theirs were.
並且這祭物是一個,不是多個,不像那些祭物。既然它由許多人在不同的地方、不同的時候獻上,怎麼會是一個、不是多個呢?因此最當留意的是:神之道的神性——這神性是一個,充滿萬有,並且整全地無所不在——祂自己使得祭物不是多個,乃是一個,雖然由許多人獻上:並使基督的身體與祂在童貞女胎中所取的身體是一個身體,不是多個身體:我們如今所獻的也不是一個大、一個小,一個今日、一個明日,乃常是那同一個,有相等的量:所以基督這祭是一個,不是多樣的,不像他們的祭。
15:300
Nam si aliter esset, quoniam multis in locis offertur, multi essent Christi: quod absit. Unus ergo ubique est, et hic plenus existens, et illic: plenum unum corpus ubique habens. Et sicut qui ubique offertur, unum corpus est, non multa corpora; ita etiam et unum sacrificium. Sequitur: Impossibile est enim sanguine taurorum et hircorum auferri peccata. Quae ratio esse poterat ut rationalis homo sanguine irrationalis animalis mundaretur ? Quapropter leviora peccata purgabantur, corpusque mundabatur, quantum ad legem pertinet: tamen impossibile erat criminalia et graviora peccata illis sacrificiis mundari: unde neminem ad perfectum adduxit lex. Ideo ingrediens mundum dixit:
For if it were otherwise, since it is offered in many places, there would be many Christs: which be far from us. Therefore he is one everywhere, existing full both here and there: having everywhere one full body. And as he who is offered everywhere is one body, not many bodies; so also there is one sacrifice. There follows: For it is impossible that sins should be taken away by the blood of bulls and goats. What reason could there be that a rational man should be cleansed by the blood of an irrational animal? Wherefore the lighter sins were purged, and the body was cleansed, as far as pertains to the law: yet it was impossible that criminal and graver sins should be cleansed by those sacrifices: whence the law brought no one to perfection. Therefore, entering into the world, he said:
因為若不是這樣,既然祂在許多地方被獻上,就會有許多基督了:這斷不可有。所以祂在各處都是一位,在此在彼都是滿全存在的:處處都有一個滿全的身體。並且正如那在各處被獻上的是一個身體,不是許多身體;照樣也只有一個祭。接著說:「因為公牛和山羊的血斷不能除罪。」有理性的人怎能被無理性牲畜的血潔淨,這能有甚麼道理呢?因此就律法而言,較輕的罪得洗除,身體得潔淨:然而刑事的罪和較重的罪,斷不能藉那些祭物得潔淨:所以律法不能叫一個人得以完全。因此,祂進入世界的時候,就說:
15:301
Hostiam et oblationem noluisti: corpus autem aptasti mihi. Holocautomata pro peccato non tibi placuerunt. Tunc dixi: Ecce venio, in capite libri scriptum est de me, ut faciam, Devs, voluntatem tuam. Anteriores hostiæ ostenduntur his verbis inutiles esse ad integram perfectamque mandationem, et forma magis fuisse, nec esse acceptabiles Deo, quoniam ab initio non placuerunt ei: non enim putandum quod omnipotens Deus nidore carnalium et concrematione animalium unquam delectatus fuerit: licet legatur odoratus esse odorem suavitatis, sed fide et desiderio offerentis: unde per Jeremiam dicit: Holocautomata vestra non sunt accepta mihi, et victimae vestræ non placuerunt mihi. Et per Isaiam:
Sacrifice and offering you would not: but a body you have fitted for me. Whole burnt offerings for sin did not please you. Then I said: Behold, I come—in the head of the book it is written of me—that I may do your will, O God. By these words the former victims are shown to be useless for a complete and perfect cleansing, and to have been rather a form, and not acceptable to God, since from the beginning they did not please him: for it is not to be thought that Almighty God was ever delighted by the reek of fleshly things and the burning of animals: though he is read to have smelled an odour of sweetness, yet it was the faith and desire of the offerer. Whence he says through Jeremiah: 'Your burnt offerings are not accepted by me, and your victims have not pleased me.' And through Isaiah:
祭物和禮物是你不願意的:你卻為我預備了身體。贖罪的燔祭是你不喜歡的。那時我說:看哪,我來了,經卷上已經記載了我的事,神啊,我來為要照你的旨意行。這些話顯明從前的祭物對於完整、完全的潔淨是無用的,不過是一種形式,並不蒙神悅納,因為它們從起初就不使祂喜悅:因為不可以為全能的神曾因肉物的煙氣和牲畜的焚燒而喜悅:雖然經上說祂聞了馨香之氣,然而所悅納的乃是獻祭者的信心與渴慕。所以祂藉耶利米說:「你們的燔祭不蒙我悅納,你們的祭物不使我喜悅。」又藉以賽亞說:
15:302
Non offeratis (inquit) ultra sacrificium; incensum abominatio est mihi: qui mactat bovcm, quasi qui excerebret canem. Sed quæstio hinc potest oriri non modica: Quare imperavit ut offerri debuissent, si illi non placuerunt, nec voluntatis illius fuit. Quæ gemina solutione potest solvi. Considerans omnipotens Deus animos Judæorum pronos ad colenda idola, et ritum gentium imitandum, imperavit eis multa sacrificia offerre; ne otiosi sino sacrificiis sedenles in cultum deorum alienorum, dum vidissent alios offerre, inciderent; maluilque sibi offerri a se creata, quam idolis daemoniorumque portentis; imposuitque illis servitutem, non justificationem, quia non est ejus volunias talia offerri.
'Offer no more sacrifice,' he says; 'incense is an abomination to me: he who slays an ox is as one who would brain a dog.' But hence no small question can arise: Why did he command that they ought to be offered, if they did not please him, nor were of his will? This can be solved by a twofold solution. Almighty God, considering that the minds of the Jews were prone to worship idols and to imitate the rite of the Gentiles, commanded them to offer many sacrifices; lest, sitting idle without sacrifices, they should fall into the worship of strange gods when they saw others offering; and he preferred that things created by himself be offered to himself, rather than to idols and to the portents of demons; and he imposed on them a servitude, not a justification, because it is not his will that such things be offered.
祂說:「不要再獻祭了;香品是我所憎惡的:宰牛的,好像殺狗。」但由此可生出一個不小的問題:既然這些祭物不使祂喜悅、也非祂的旨意,祂為何吩咐當獻上呢?這可用雙重解答來解決。全能的神鑒察猶太人的心思傾向拜偶像、效法外邦人的儀式,就吩咐他們獻許多祭物;免得他們閒坐無祭,看見別人獻祭時,便陷入敬拜外邦之神;祂寧願人把祂所造之物獻給祂,勝過獻給偶像和鬼魔的怪物;並且祂加給他們的是一種奴役的規條,不是稱義,因為獻這樣的祭並非祂的旨意。
15:303
Tali modo et egregius praedicator, ut pote Creatorem creatura sequens, suis in dictis peregit, dicens: Volo omnes bomines esse sicut meipsum, id est, castos, continentesque. Et iterum: Volo, inquit, juvenes nubere, filios procreare, propter fornicalionem et adulterium. Ecce duas voluntates constituit; sed tamen non sunt ejus amba;. Primum dicens: Volo omnes homines esse in continentia sicut meipsum, voluntatem suam expressit. Secundo vero: Volo juvenesnubere, indulgentiae causa taliter locutus est, propter fragililatem carnis. Similiter non erat voluntas omnipotentis Dei talia sacrilicia offerri, sed propter illorum infirmitatem praecepit.
In like manner the distinguished preacher also, following the Creator as a creature does, dealt in his own sayings, saying: 'I would that all men were even as myself,' that is, chaste and continent. And again: 'I would,' he says, 'that the young marry, and bear children,' on account of fornication and adultery. Behold, he set forth two wills; yet nevertheless both are not his own. First, saying, 'I would that all men were in continence even as myself,' he expressed his own will. But secondly, 'I would that the young marry,' he spoke thus by way of indulgence, on account of the frailty of the flesh. In like manner it was not the will of Almighty God that such sacrifices be offered, but he commanded it on account of their weakness.
照樣,那卓越的傳道者作為受造者跟隨造物主,也在自己的話語中如此行,說:「我願意眾人像我一樣」,就是貞潔、有節制。他又說:「我願意年輕人嫁娶、生養兒女」,是為避免淫亂和姦淫的緣故。看哪,他立了兩種意願;然而這兩者並非都是他自己的意願。他首先說「我願意眾人都像我一樣持守節制」,這是表達他自己的意願。但他其次說「我願意年輕人嫁娶」,乃是因肉體的軟弱、為著寬容而如此說。照樣,獻這樣的祭物並非全能之神的旨意,乃是因他們的軟弱,祂才吩咐的。
15:304
Unde superius dixit, quia non solum non voluit, sed nec desideravit. Potest et ita solvi: Ut quia futurum erat verum sacrificium Christi in Ecclesia, praeceperit typum et figurativa sacrificia præcedere: et revera ita necesse erat ut, sicut verbis prænuntiabatur, ita etiam et mysteriis præsignaretur, quatenus a figuratitiis transirent ad veritatem. Sed quia illi non placuerunt illa sacrificia, advenit iterum, de quo Apostolus ait: C Ideo, inquit, quia impossibile erat sanguine hircorum auferri peccata, ct quia non placebant Deo talia sacrificia, ingrediens mundum, non dubium quin Christus dicit. Ingressio autem ista nihil est aliud nisi missio ejus, apparitio ejus, videlicet humanitatis.
Whence above he said that he not only did not will it, but did not even desire it. It can also be solved thus: That because the true sacrifice of Christ was to be in the Church, he commanded the type and figurative sacrifices to go before: and indeed it was necessary that, just as it was foretold in words, so also it should be prefigured in mysteries, so that they might pass from the figurative things to the truth. But because those sacrifices did not please him, he came again, of whom the Apostle says: 'Therefore,' he says, 'because it was impossible that sins should be taken away by the blood of goats, and because such sacrifices did not please God, entering into the world'—there is no doubt but that it is Christ who speaks. Now this entering is nothing else but his mission, his appearing, namely of his humanity.
因此他在上文說,祂不僅不願意這事,甚至也不渴慕。也可以這樣解決:因為基督真實的祭物將要在教會中出現,祂就吩咐那預表性和象徵性的祭物先行:實在說來,正如藉言語所預告的,也必須藉奧秘所預示,好使他們從象徵的事物過渡到真理。但因那些祭物不使祂喜悅,祂便再次來到,就是使徒所論及的:他說:「所以,因為公山羊的血斷不能除罪,又因這樣的祭物不使神喜悅,祂進入世界的時候」——毫無疑問這是基督說的。這「進入」不是別的,正是祂的差遣、祂的顯現,就是祂人性的顯現。
15:305
Quando cnim qui ubique praesens erat, sed tamen invisibilis, factus postea homo visibilis mundo apparuit, quodammodo ubi erat, illuc ingressus est. Et quid dicit Dco Patri? llostiam, inquit, et oblationem noluisti: corpus autem aptasti (sive perfecisti) mihi: illud tibi offeram sacrificium acceptum. Holocautomata pro peccato non tibi placuerunt. Tunc dixi: Ecce venio per incarnationis mysterium, ut meo sacrificio redimam genus humanum. HolocaUstum dicebatur sacrificium, quod totum cremabatur in altari, quasi totum incensum: nam, holon, dicitur totum,, caustum vero iucensum: sicut holovitreum totum vitreum. Sed si holocautomata pro peccato non ei placebant, quaeri potest quomodo mundabantur ?
For when he who was everywhere present, yet invisible, having afterwards become man, appeared visibly to the world, in a certain manner he entered there where he already was. And what does he say to God the Father? 'Sacrifice,' he says, 'and offering you would not: but a body you have fitted (or perfected) for me': that sacrifice, acceptable to you, I will offer. Whole burnt offerings for sin did not please you. Then I said: Behold, I come through the mystery of the Incarnation, that by my sacrifice I may redeem the human race. That sacrifice was called a holocaust which was wholly burned upon the altar, as if wholly kindled: for 'holon' means 'whole,' and 'caustum' means 'burned': just as 'holovitreum' means 'wholly of glass.' But if whole burnt offerings for sin did not please him, it may be asked how men were cleansed by them?
因為那無所不在卻不可見的一位,此後成了人,有形有體地向世界顯現,就以某種方式進入了祂原本所在之處。祂向父神說甚麼呢?祂說:「祭物和禮物是你不願意的:你卻為我預備了(或成全了)身體」:那蒙你悅納的祭,我要獻上。贖罪的燔祭是你不喜歡的。那時我說:看哪,我藉著道成肉身的奧秘而來,好使我藉自己的祭救贖人類。那全然在祭壇上焚燒、彷彿全然燃盡的祭,稱為「燔祭」(holocaustum):因為 holon 意為「全」,caustum 意為「焚燒」:正如 holovitreum 意為「全然為玻璃的」。但若贖罪的燔祭不使祂喜悅,就有人要問,人怎能藉它們得潔淨呢?
15:306
Ad quod respondendum est, quia fide et poenitentia digna mundabantur, sicut mundatus est David a peccato adulterii atque homicidii: perfecta autem mundatio in Christi adventudata est. In capite libri scriptum est de me, ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam. De hujus libri capite diversa doctoribns disputantur Quidnam enim intelligunt hic initium Genesis, ubi scriptum est: In principio: id est in Filio fecit Deus cœlum et terram. Quidam primum psalmum, quem quidam referunt ad Christum: quidam ad quemlibet electum, in quo dicitur: In lege Domini voluntas ejus.
To this it must be answered that they were cleansed as worthy through faith and repentance, just as David was cleansed from the sin of adultery and of murder; but the perfect cleansing was given at the coming of Christ. 'In the beginning of the book it is written of me, that I should do thy will, O God.' Concerning the beginning of this book the teachers dispute in various ways. For some understand here the beginning of Genesis, where it is written, 'In the beginning,' that is, in the Son God made heaven and earth. Some understand the first Psalm, which certain ones refer to Christ, and certain ones to any of the elect, in which it is said, 'His will is in the law of the Lord.'
對此必須回答說:他們是藉著配得的信德與悔改而得潔淨,正如大衛從姦淫與兇殺之罪中得潔淨一樣;但那完全的潔淨是在基督降臨時才賜下的。「經卷上記載著論到我的話:神啊,我來了為要遵行你的旨意。」關於此書之「開頭」,眾教師有不同的辯論。有些人在此理解為《創世記》的開頭,那裡寫著「起初」,即神是在聖子裡造了天地。有些人理解為第一篇詩篇,某些人將它歸於基督,某些人歸於任何蒙揀選者,其中說:「他喜愛耶和華的律法。」
15:307
Sed quia in his nihil de morte Christi præfiguratur, de qua Apostolus sermonem per totum hunc locum habet, melius videtur intelligi de initio libri Lefiticl dictum: qui liber cum totus de sacrificiis et hostiis contineatur, primum sacrificium de vitulo præcepit offerri dicens: Si quis ex vobis hostiam offert Deo de pecoribus, masculum immaculatum offerat: hoc est vitulum de bubus, sive de armento. Vitulus iste de bubus assumptus, atque in sacrificium oblatus, est Christus, de genere patriarcharum ortus, ac pro salute generis humani immolatus: voluntas enim Dei Patris fuit, ut Filius sua passione genus humanum redimeret, unde ipse Filius appropinquans passioni dicit:
But since in these nothing is prefigured concerning the death of Christ, of which the Apostle speaks throughout this whole passage, it seems better to understand it as spoken of the beginning of the book of Leviticus. For since that whole book is taken up with sacrifices and victims, it commanded the first sacrifice to be offered from a calf, saying, 'If any one of you offers a victim to God from the herds, let him offer a spotless male,' that is, a calf from the oxen or from the herd. That calf, taken from the oxen and offered in sacrifice, is Christ, sprung from the race of the patriarchs and immolated for the salvation of the human race. For it was the will of God the Father that the Son should redeem the human race by His passion; whence the Son Himself, drawing near to His passion, says:
但既然在這些之中沒有預表基督之死的內容——使徒在這整段經文中所講論的正是基督的死——那麼將它理解為論《利未記》的開頭似乎更為妥當。因為那整卷書都在講述祭物與犧牲,它命令首先要從牛犢中獻上祭物,說:「你們中間若有人把祭物獻給神,要從牲畜中獻上,就當獻無殘疾的公的」,這就是從牛群或畜群中取來的牛犢。那從牛群中取來、獻為祭物的牛犢,就是基督,祂出於列祖的族類,為人類的救恩被殺獻上;因為父神的旨意就是要聖子藉著祂的受難救贖人類,故此聖子親自臨近祂的受難時說:
15:308
Sed ut cognoscat mundus, quia diligo Patrem; et: Sicut mandatum dedit mibi Pater, sic facio. Surgite, eamus hinc: id est, eamus ad passionem. Superius dicens, quia hostias, et oblationes, et holocautomata pro peccato noluisti, nec placita sunt tibi, quæ secundum legem offeruntur; tunc dixi: Ecce venio, ut faciam, Deus, voluntatem tuam. Aufert primum. Subaudi Testamentum, dum ejus oblationes respuit. Ut sequens statuat. ScilicetTestamentum: id est, stare et permanere faciat. In qua voluntate; Dei Patris, quam Filius adimplevit. Sanctificati sumus. In baptismate. Per oblationem corporis Jesu Christi semel. Quod dicit semel, tale est ac si diceret:
'But that the world may know that I love the Father; and: As the Father gave me commandment, so do I. Arise, let us go hence,' that is, let us go to the passion. Saying above that 'sacrifices and offerings and holocausts for sin thou wouldest not, neither are they pleasing to thee' which are offered according to the law 'then said I: Behold I come, that I should do thy will, O God.' 'He taketh away the first,' understand: the Testament, while He rejects its offerings, 'that He may establish that which followeth,' namely the Testament, that is, He causes it to stand and endure. 'In which will,' of God the Father, which the Son fulfilled, 'we are sanctified,' in baptism, 'by the oblation of the body of Jesus Christ once.' When it says 'once,' it is as if it said:
「但要叫世人知道我愛父;又:父怎樣吩咐我,我就怎樣行。起來,我們走吧」——就是說,我們去受難。祂在上文說,那按律法所獻「贖罪的祭物、供物與燔祭,你不喜悅,也不以為滿意」,「那時我說:神啊,我來了為要遵行你的旨意。」「祂除去在先的」——當領會為:即那約,因祂棄絕了它的供物,「為要立定在後的」,即那約,就是說,使它得以站立並存留。「我們憑這旨意」——即父神的旨意,聖子成全了它——「得以成聖」,乃在洗禮中,「藉著耶穌基督的身體一次獻上。」它說「一次」,意思如同說:
15:309
Saoctificati sumus in baptismate per passionem, quam Christus celebravit semel. Et omnis quidem sacerdos legis præsto est. Altari. Quolidie ministrans, et easdem offerens hostias, quæ nunquam possunt auferre peccata. Subaudi criminalia atque capitalia. Hic autem. Haud dubium quin Christus. Unam pro peccatis offerens hostiam in sempiternum sedet ad dexteram Dei, de cætero exspectans, donec nonantur inimici ejus scabellum pedum ejus. Ministrare, sive offerre, signum ministrationis est, per quod intelligitur humilitas Christi. Ara vero signum est judicantis et dominantis, ut ei ministretur; per quod ostenditur exaltatio et gloria Christi, qui humilis apparuit:
We are sanctified in baptism through the passion which Christ celebrated once. 'And every priest indeed of the law stands,' at the altar, 'daily ministering, and offering the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins' understand the criminal and capital ones. 'But this man,' there is no doubt but that it is Christ, 'offering one sacrifice for sins, sitteth for ever at the right hand of God, from thenceforth expecting until his enemies be made his footstool.' To minister, or to offer, is a sign of ministration, by which the humility of Christ is understood. But the altar is a sign of one judging and ruling, that He may be ministered unto; by which is shown the exaltation and glory of Christ, who appeared humble:
我們藉著基督一次所完成的受難,在洗禮中得以成聖。「凡祭司的確都是站著」在祭壇旁,「天天事奉,屢次獻上同樣的祭物,這祭物永不能除罪」——當領會為那些重罪與死罪。「但這一位」——毫無疑問是指基督——「既為罪獻了一次永遠的祭,就在神的右邊坐下了,從此等候祂的仇敵成為祂的腳凳。」事奉或獻祭乃是服事的記號,藉此領會基督的謙卑。而祭壇乃是審判與掌權者的記號,使人服事祂;藉此顯明那曾以謙卑顯現之基督的高舉與榮耀:
15:310
nunc autem exaltatus super omnem creaturam, habitat in plenitudine majestatis exspectans, et considerans tempus de reliquo quando judicet. Etcujus rei causa Jiat ista dilatio exponit, dicens: Ut ponantur inimici ejus scabellum pedum ejus. Inimici ejus sunt Judæi, haeretici, et falsi Christiani, omnesque infideles, qui subjiciendi sunt potestati illius. Hic et necessaria subjectio potest intelligi, quae pertineat ad reprobos in nequitia permanentes; et voluntaria, quae pertinet ad electos, qui deserentes viam nequitiæ sponte subdunt se Christo. Illi sacerdotes Judæorum multas quotidie offerendo hostias, non potuerunt auferre peccata:
but now, exalted above every creature, He dwells in the fullness of majesty, waiting and considering the time when at length He shall judge. And He explains for what cause this delay takes place, saying: 'That his enemies be made his footstool.' His enemies are the Jews, heretics, and false Christians, and all unbelievers, who are to be subjected to His power. Here both a necessary subjection can be understood, which pertains to the reprobate who remain in wickedness; and a voluntary one, which pertains to the elect, who, abandoning the way of wickedness, willingly submit themselves to Christ. Those priests of the Jews, offering many sacrifices daily, could not take away sins:
但如今祂被高舉超乎萬有之上,住在威嚴的豐盛中,等候並察看那祂終將施行審判的時候。祂又說明這遲延的緣由,說:「使祂的仇敵成為祂的腳凳。」祂的仇敵就是猶太人、異端者、假基督徒,以及一切不信的人,他們都要被制伏於祂的權下。這裡既可領會為必然的降服,乃指那些堅持作惡的被棄者;也可領會為自願的降服,乃指蒙揀選者,他們離棄邪惡的道路,甘心將自己順服於基督。猶太人的那些祭司天天獻上許多祭物,卻不能除罪:
15:311
Christus autem semel semetipsum offerens, abstulit peccata mundi: sedet nunc in gloria Dei Patris. Una enim oblatione consummavit in sempiternum sanctificatos. Contestatur autem nobis Spiritue sanctus; postquam etenim dixit: Hec autem testamenum; quod testabor ad illos post dies illos, dicit Dominus: Dabo leget meas in cordibus eorum, et in mentitu. eorum superscribam eas; et peccatorum et iniquitatum eorum non recordabor amplius. Contestatur, inquit, nos et Spiritus sanctus, id est, testimonio suo verba nostra eonfirmat, non solum per Psalmistam, sed etiam per prophetam, quia illae hostiæ jam non sunt offerendæ.
but Christ, offering Himself once, took away the sins of the world; He now sits in the glory of God the Father. For by one oblation He has perfected for ever those who are sanctified. And the Holy Spirit also bears witness to us; for after He had said, 'And this is the testament which I will make to them after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my laws in their hearts, and in their minds I will write them; and their sins and iniquities I will remember no more.' The Holy Spirit, he says, bears witness to us also, that is, He confirms our words by His testimony, not only through the Psalmist, but also through the prophet, that those sacrifices are no longer to be offered.
但基督一次將自己獻上,便除去了世人的罪;祂如今坐在父神的榮耀中。因為祂一次的獻上,便叫那成聖的人永遠完全了。聖靈也向我們作見證;因為祂既說了:「主說:那些日子以後,我與他們所立的約乃是這樣:我要將我的律法放在他們心裡,寫在他們的意念上;我不再記念他們的罪愆與過犯」——他說,聖靈也向我們作見證,就是說,祂藉著自己的見證印證我們的話,不僅藉詩篇作者,也藉先知,證明那些祭物不再需要獻上了。
15:312
In sequentibus verbis defectus est sententiæ satis necessarius, quapropter dicatur ita: Postquam enim dixit omnipotens Deus per prophetam Jeremiam: Hoc autem est testamentum quod testabor ad illos post dies illos, dicit Dominus: Dabo leges meas in cordibus eorum, et in mentibus eorum superscribam illas: statim subintulit: Et peccatum eorum non memorabor amplius, ostendens jam non fore deinceps necessarias hostias figurativas: quod etiam Apostolus manifestat, dum subdit: Ubi autem horum. Peccatorum. Remissio, jam non est. Necessaria. Oblatio pro peccato. Nam postquam hoc testamentum adimpletnm est, quod Deus per prophetam promittebat, statim illae hostiæ finem acceperunt:
In the words that follow there is an omission of a clause quite necessary, wherefore let it be said thus: 'For after almighty God had said through the prophet Jeremiah: And this is the testament which I will make to them after those days, saith the Lord: I will give my laws in their hearts, and in their minds I will write them,' He at once added: 'And their sin I will remember no more,' showing that henceforth the figurative sacrifices would no longer be necessary. This the Apostle also makes plain when he adds: 'But where there is' of these 'sins remission, there is now' no 'necessary oblation for sin.' For after this testament was fulfilled, which God had promised through the prophet, those sacrifices at once came to an end:
在接下來的話語中,有一個相當必要的子句被省略了,因此當這樣理解:「因為在全能的神藉先知耶利米說了:主說,那些日子以後,我與他們所立的約乃是這樣:我要將我的律法放在他們心裡,寫在他們的意念上」之後,祂隨即補充說:「並且我不再記念他們的罪」,表明從此以後那些預表性的祭物不再需要。使徒也將此顯明,他接著說:「這些」罪「既蒙赦免,就」不再「有為罪」而獻的「祭物了」。因為神藉先知所應許的這約既已成全,那些祭物便立即終止了:
15:313
quia veniente veritate, umbra discessit. Notandum ergo quia ubi recordatio peccatorum non est, quae in baptismate per fidem dominicae passionis dimittitur, jam non est necessaria oblatio legis pro peccato. Habentes itaque, fratres, fiduciam in introitu sanctorum in sanguine Christi, quam initiavit nobis viam novam et viventem per velamen, id est carnem suam, et Sacerdotem magnum super domum Dei. Hactenus ostendit pontificis et hOstiarum, labernaculi quoque et testamenti, atque repromissionis distantiam, multaque differentia: nunc invitando hortatur ad ea quæ per Christum in veritate nobis advenerunt, dans auctoritatem de magno Pontifice et dicens:
because when truth came, the shadow departed. It is therefore to be noted that where there is no remembrance of sins which is forgiven in baptism through faith in the Lord's passion there is no longer any necessary oblation of the law for sin. 'Having therefore, brethren, confidence in the entering into the holies by the blood of Christ, which he hath dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is, his flesh, and a high priest over the house of God.' Thus far he has shown the difference between the high priest and the sacrifices, the tabernacle also and the testament and the promise, with much diversity; now, inviting, he exhorts to those things which have come to us in truth through Christ, giving authority concerning the great High Priest and saying:
因為真理既來,影兒就消逝了。因此當注意:凡是在洗禮中藉著信靠主受難而得赦免、以致不再記念罪之處,律法為罪而獻的祭物便不再需要。「弟兄們,我們既因基督的血得以坦然進入至聖所,是藉著祂給我們開了一條又新又活的路,從幔子經過,這幔子就是祂的身體;又有一位大祭司治理神的家。」到此為止,他已顯明大祭司與祭物、帳幕與約、以及應許之間的區別,其間有諸多差異;如今他以邀請的方式,勸勉人歸向那藉基督在真理中臨到我們的事,並就這位大祭司賦予權柄,說:
15:314
Propterea, inquit, habemus plus fiduciae per sanguinem Christi mundati, quam illi qui carnaliter hostias offerebant: quia hostia nostra vera et rationalis est. Intantum enim majorem fiduciam habemus in ingressu cœlorum per sanguinem Christi, inquantum magis cohaeredcs effecti sumus. Nullus ad dona Spiritus sancti pervenire valebit, nisi per fidem, sive fiduciam, id est per viam novam et viventem, quam initiavit nobis Christus, hoc initium utendi dedit: viam vero novam dicit fidem, quae per Christum data, sive exemplum humilitatis, per quod ipso perrexit, humilians semetipsum usque ad mortem. Possumus et novam viam accipere aditum patriæ coelestis nobis per Christum reseratum:
Therefore, he says, we who are cleansed by the blood of Christ have more confidence than those who offered sacrifices carnally, because our victim is true and rational. For we have so much greater confidence in the entrance into the heavens through the blood of Christ, inasmuch as we have been made more fully co-heirs. No one will be able to attain to the gifts of the Holy Spirit except through faith, or confidence, that is, through the new and living way which Christ inaugurated for us he gave this as the beginning of using it. He calls faith the new way, which was given through Christ, or else the example of humility by which He Himself proceeded, humbling Himself even unto death. We can also take the new way as the entrance to the heavenly homeland opened for us through Christ:
他說,因此我們這些藉基督的血得潔淨的人,比那些憑肉體獻祭的人有更大的坦然,因為我們的祭物是真實而屬靈的。因為我們藉基督的血進入諸天,所擁有的坦然之所以更大,乃是因為我們更完全地作了同承受產業的人。除非藉著信,或坦然,就是藉著基督為我們所開創的又新又活的路,無人能得到聖靈的恩賜;祂賜下這路作為我們得用的開端。他稱信為新路,這信是藉基督所賜的,或指謙卑的榜樣,祂藉此前行,自己謙卑以至於死。我們也可將這新路理解為藉基督為我們開啟、通往天上家鄉的入口:
15:315
qui idcirco via nova appellatur, quoniam nulli ante ingressibilis fuit. Dicendo autem, Novam, conatur ostendere, cuncta majora nova habere, siquidem nunc aperta est nobis via fidei, per quam plenissimam justificationem accipimus, et apertae sunt nobis portae coeli, quod nemini antea concedebatur. Viventem quoque eam appellavit, hoc est semper manentem et semper patentem, quoniam et fides recta æternaliter manebit, et porta coeli semper patebit. Initiavit autem hanc viam nobis Christus, id est dedicavit et confirmavit, seu dedit per velamen, id est carnem suam.
which is therefore called the new way, because it was accessible to no one before. But by saying 'New,' he tries to show that all the greater things are new, since now the way of faith is opened to us, through which we receive the fullest justification, and the gates of heaven are opened to us, which was granted to no one before. He also called it 'living,' that is, always abiding and always open, since both right faith will abide eternally and the gate of heaven will always be open. And Christ inaugurated this way for us, that is, He dedicated and confirmed it, or gave it, through the veil, that is, His flesh.
這路之所以稱為新路,是因為在此之前無人能進入。他說「新」,乃是要顯明一切更大的事都是新的,因為如今信的道路向我們敞開了,我們藉此領受最完全的稱義,天國的門也向我們敞開了,這是先前無人得以蒙允的。他又稱它為「活的」,就是常存並常敞開的,因為正確的信將永遠存留,天國的門也將永遠敞開。基督為我們開創了這條路,就是說,祂設立並印證了它,或藉著幔子(即祂的身體)賜下了它。
15:316
Idemque primo aperuit illam viam, ascendendo ad patriam cœlestem, et ipse primo initium nobis dedit utendi, Caro autem dominica non congrue nomine velaminis designatur: quia sicnt velum celabat arcam, et ea quæ ultra erant, ita ultra illam divinitas Verbi latebat. Et sicut per velamen perveniebatur ad interiora, ita per humanitatem pervenitur ad divinitatis cognitionem. SIcerdos autem magnus super domum Dei Christus intelligitur, qui est a Deo Patre constitutus super Ecclesiam; juxta quod ipse dicit: Ego autem constitutus sum rex ab eo. Sequitur: Accedamus cum vero corde, et in plenitudine fidei, aspersi corda a conscientia mala, et abluti corpus aqua munda.
And He first opened that way, by ascending to the heavenly homeland, and He Himself first gave us the beginning of using it. But the Lord's flesh is not unfittingly designated by the name of a veil; because just as the veil concealed the ark and the things which were beyond it, so beyond it the divinity of the Word lay hidden. And just as through the veil one came to the interior, so through the humanity one comes to the knowledge of the divinity. And the great Priest over the house of God is understood to be Christ, who is appointed by God the Father over the Church; according to what He Himself says: 'But I am appointed king by him.' It follows: 'Let us draw near with a true heart, and in fullness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with clean water.'
祂首先開了那路,升到天上的家鄉,又親自首先賜給我們得用的開端。主的肉體以幔子之名來稱呼並非不合宜;因為正如幔子遮蔽了約櫃及其後面的物件,道的神性也照樣隱藏在幔子之後。又正如藉著幔子人得以進到內部,人也照樣藉著人性得以認識神性。而那治理神家的大祭司被領會為基督,祂是父神所立、治理教會的;正如祂自己所說:「我已被祂立為王。」接著說:「我們就當存著誠心和充足的信心,心中灑去良心的虧欠,身體用清水洗淨,來到神面前。」
15:317
Ex 8uperioribus ista pendent, ubi dicit Apostolus: Habentes itaque, fratres, fiduciam in ingressu sanctorum per sanguinem Christi, accedamus ad Deum eum vero corde. Quid est in vero corde aecedere ad Christum? Expo. suit subjungens: In plenitudine fidei, ut credamus resurrectionem generalem futuram; quasi diceret: Jam quia fiduciam habemus ingredi patriam cœlestem, non debemus hæsitare, quod quorumdam sit resurrectio, quorumdam vero non; sed vera fide debemus credere omnes homines resurrecturos, quosdam ad gloriam, quosdam vero ad poenam. Nam si quis de hoc hæsitat, non habet veram plenamque fidem. Potest et aliter intelligi:
These depend on the foregoing, where the Apostle says: 'Having therefore, brethren, confidence in the entering into the holies by the blood of Christ, let us draw near to God with a true heart.' What is it to draw near to Christ with a true heart? He explained it by adding: 'In fullness of faith,' that we may believe that the general resurrection is to come; as if he said: Since we now have confidence to enter the heavenly homeland, we ought not to hesitate as if there were a resurrection of some and not of others; but with true faith we ought to believe that all men will rise, some to glory, some to punishment. For if anyone hesitates about this, he does not have true and full faith. It can also be understood otherwise:
這些話依存於前文,使徒在那裡說:「弟兄們,我們既因基督的血得以坦然進入至聖所,就當存著誠心來到神面前。」存誠心來到基督面前是什麼意思呢?他補充解釋說:「用充足的信心」,叫我們相信將有普世的復活;彷彿他說:既然我們如今有坦然進入天上家鄉的信心,就不應遲疑,以為有些人復活、有些人不復活;而應以真信心相信人人都要復活,有的入榮耀,有的入刑罰。因為若有人在此遲疑,他就沒有真實而完全的信。也可以有另一種理解:
15:318
Plena fides esi, quæ concipitur corde, confitetur ore, et operibus bonis exornatur. Hac fide accedendum est ad Dominum, quicunque volunt introitum patriæ cælestis reserari. Necesse est ergo ut sint corda aspersi, id est mundati per corda a conscientia mala, a peccatis, a voluntate mala, sive munda corda habentes; simulque ostendit Quia non fides sola, sed etiam vita cum virtutibus quæritur; quoniam fides sine operibus mortua est. Judaei corpora mundabant, non conscientiam. Et abluti, inquit, corpus, sive ablutum corpus habentes aqua munda, hoc est aqua baptismatis. Idcirco autem dicit corpus aqua baptismatis abluendum, quia dum corpus abluitur aqua, Spiritu sancto sanctificatur anima.
Full faith is that which is conceived in the heart, confessed with the mouth, and adorned with good works. With this faith one must draw near to the Lord, whoever wishes the entrance of the heavenly homeland to be opened. It is therefore necessary that hearts be sprinkled, that is, cleansed in their hearts from an evil conscience, from sins, from an evil will, or having clean hearts; and at the same time he shows that not faith alone, but also a life with virtues is required, since faith without works is dead. The Jews cleansed their bodies, not their conscience. 'And washed,' he says, 'the body,' or having the body washed 'with clean water,' that is, the water of baptism. He says the body is to be washed with the water of baptism, because while the body is washed with water, the soul is sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
完全的信是那在心中所懷、口中所認、又以善行為裝飾的信。凡願天上家鄉的入口為自己開啟的人,都當以這信來到主面前。因此必須心被灑淨,就是在心中脫離惡的良心、脫離罪、脫離惡的意志,或說擁有潔淨的心;同時他表明,不僅需要信,也需要有德行的生活,因為信心若沒有行為就是死的。猶太人潔淨他們的身體,卻不潔淨良心。他說:「用清水洗淨了身體」,或說使身體被洗淨,就是洗禮之水。他之所以說身體當用洗禮之水洗淨,是因為當身體被水洗淨時,靈魂便被聖靈成聖。
15:319
Teneamus spei nostræ confessionem indeclinabilem; fidelis enim esi qui repromisit. Confessionem spei indeclinabiliter tenemus, si non desperamus de patria coelesti, de omnibus quae no! is promisit Dominus; vel si firmiter ea observamus quae professi sumus in ba. ptismate. Sicut enim fidelis et verus remunerator est Christus in promissionibus, ita fideles vult nos esse in promissis nostris, quae novimus tempore baptismaiis, diabolo contradicere, Christo quoque servire Et consideremus invicem in provocationem charitatis et bonorum operum.
'Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering; for he is faithful that hath promised.' We hold the confession of hope unwaveringly if we do not despair of the heavenly homeland, of all the things which the Lord has promised us; or if we firmly observe those things which we professed in baptism. For just as Christ is a faithful and true rewarder in His promises, so He wishes us to be faithful in our promises, which we know we made at the time of baptism to renounce the devil and also to serve Christ. 'And let us consider one another to provoke unto charity and to good works.'
「我們要堅守所承認的指望,毫不搖動,因為那應許我們的是信實的。」我們毫不搖動地堅守指望的承認,乃是若我們對天上的家鄉、對主所應許我們的一切不失去盼望;或說若我們堅定持守我們在洗禮中所承認的。因為正如基督在祂的應許中是信實而真實的賞賜者,祂也照樣願我們在自己的應許上信實,就是我們所知在受洗時所立的,要棄絕魔鬼,也要事奉基督。「又要彼此相顧,激發愛心,勉勵行善。」
15:320
Hoc est, consideremus diligenter inter nos, et quemcunque viderimus majorern charitatem habere, operibusque melioribus intentum, provocemur illius exemplo, quatenus eum summopere imitemur: in eum intendamus ut diligamur; ex dilectione quippe bona opera procedunt. Quapropter bonum est magnum dilectionis, nihilque est bonum quod non per charitatem fit: quoniam plenitudo legis est dilectio. Non deserentes collectionem nostram. Id est congregationem fldelium. Sicut est consuetudinis quibusdam; sed consolantes. Snbaudi nos invicem. In hoc loco non solum admonuit, sed etiam culpavit, et terruit unitatem charitatis scindentes:
That is, let us carefully consider among ourselves, and whomsoever we see to have greater charity and to be intent on better works, let us be provoked by his example, so that we may imitate him to the utmost; let us fix our gaze on him that we may love him; for from love good works proceed. Wherefore the good of love is great, and there is no good which is not done through charity; since love is the fullness of the law. 'Not forsaking our assembly,' that is, the congregation of the faithful, 'as some have a custom; but comforting' understand: one another. In this place he not only admonished, but also blamed and terrified those who rend the unity of charity:
就是說,讓我們在彼此之間仔細察看,凡我們見到有更大愛心、專注於更美善行的人,就當被他的榜樣所激發,好叫我們竭力效法他;讓我們定睛於他,好叫我們愛他;因為善行是從愛而出。因此愛的美善是極大的,凡不是藉著愛所行的都不是善;因為愛乃是律法的總綱。「不可停止聚會」,即信徒的聚集,「好像那些停止慣了的人,倒要彼此勸勉」——當領會為:彼此。在這處他不僅勸誡,也責備並警嚇那些撕裂愛之合一的人:
15:321
erant enim multi qui conturbabant congregationem fidelium, quasi non possent habitare inter illos causa suae sanctitatis, et deserebant collectionem illorum, habitantes soli, ut Deo liberius viderentur vacare. Isti tales sopt rbia distenti despiciebant caeteros et scindebant charitatem: quos Apostolus utrumque et admonet et terret, hortans ne deserant societatem 6delium, sed potius consolari simpliciores optent et suo exemplo confortari: tantum enim valel societas fidelium, ut ubi duo vel tres congregati fuerint in nomine Salvatoris, ipse sit in medio eorum. Sequitur: Et tanlo magis. Sectamini charitatem, vosque invicem consolamini. Quanto videritis appropinquare diu,..
For there were many who disturbed the congregation of the faithful, as though they could not dwell among them for the sake of their own sanctity, and forsook their assembly, dwelling alone, that they might seem to be more freely at leisure for God. Such men, swollen with pride, despised the rest and rent charity; whom the Apostle both admonishes and terrifies on both counts, exhorting them not to forsake the fellowship of the faithful, but rather to choose to comfort the simpler ones and strengthen them by their own example: for so great is the value of the fellowship of the faithful, that where two or three are gathered together in the name of the Savior, He is in the midst of them. It follows: 'And so much the more,' pursue charity and comfort one another, 'as you see the day approaching' -
因為有許多人攪擾信徒的聚集,彷彿他們因自己的聖潔不能住在眾人中間,便離棄眾人的聚會,獨自居住,好叫自己看似更自由地專心於神。這等人被驕傲脹滿,藐視其餘的人,撕裂愛心;使徒就兩方面既勸誡又警嚇他們,勸他們不要離棄信徒的交通,反倒要選擇安慰那較單純的人,並以自己的榜樣堅固他們:因為信徒交通的價值何等大,以致哪裡有兩三個人奉救主的名聚會,祂就在他們中間。接著說:「既知道那日子臨近,就更當如此」——當追求愛心,彼此安慰——
15:322
Judicii, in quo singulorum merita examinabuntur. Vel extremum diem vitæ nostræ; dicit enim alio loco: Nihil solliciti sitis, Dominus enim prope est. Voluntarie enim peccantibus nobis post acceptam noliliam veritatis. Id est post notitiam verae fidei gratiaeque baptismatis. Jam non relinquitur pro peccatis hostia. Sponte peccantibus nobis, et deliberate, postquam accepimus agnitionem veræ fidei, et postquam mundati sumus in baptismate, non reservatur ultra nobis hostia pro peccato, quae pro nobis offeratur, sicut in Veteri Testamento donatum est, hostias saepius offerre pro peccato. Neque enim Christus, qui est hostia nostra, iterum immolandus est pro peccatis nostris:
the day of Judgment, in which the merits of each will be examined. Or the last day of our life; for he says in another place: 'Be nothing solicitous, for the Lord is nigh.' 'For if we sin willfully after having received the knowledge of the truth,' that is, after the knowledge of true faith and the grace of baptism, 'there is now left no sacrifice for sins.' If we sin willingly and deliberately, after we have received the knowledge of true faith, and after we have been cleansed in baptism, there is no longer reserved for us a sacrifice for sin to be offered on our behalf, as in the Old Testament it was granted to offer sacrifices repeatedly for sin. For neither is Christ, who is our victim, to be immolated again for our sins:
就是審判的日子,那時各人的功過都要受察驗。或指我們生命的末日;因為他在另一處說:「應當一無掛慮,因為主已臨近。」「因為我們得知真道以後,若故意犯罪」,即得知真信仰與洗禮之恩以後,「贖罪的祭就再沒有了。」我們既已領受真信仰的認識,又已在洗禮中得潔淨,若甘心且故意地犯罪,就不再有為罪而獻、為我們獻上的祭物了,如同舊約中所准許的、屢次為罪獻祭那樣。因為作我們祭物的基督,不會為我們的罪再被殺獻:
15:323
hoc enim semel factum est, et secundo opus non est, sed magis opus est post acceptam gratiam permanere ia fide recta et munditia honorum operum. Mundatus es in baptismate; liber es a criminibus omnibusque peccatis; factus es filius Dei: si ad primum reversus fueris, gravissimum te exspectabit judicium sequens, nisi per dignam pœnitentiam revocatus fueris. His autem verbis non pœnitentiam excludit, neque propitiationem, quae fit per pœnitentiam; neque repellit et dejicit per desperationem delinquentium; sed secundum excludit lavacrum baptismi. Non enim ita est inimicus saluti nostrae, ut diceret, non esse ultra pœnitentiam, neque peccatorum remissionem; sed hostia, inquit, ultra non est;
for this was done once, and there is no need for it a second time, but there is rather need, after having received grace, to remain in right faith and in the purity of good works. You have been cleansed in baptism; you are free from crimes and all sins; you have been made a son of God: if you return to the first state, a most grievous judgment will await you thereafter, unless you are recalled through worthy repentance. But by these words he does not exclude repentance, nor the propitiation which is made through repentance; nor does he repel and cast down those who fall into despair; but he excludes a second washing of baptism. For he is not so hostile to our salvation as to say that there is no more repentance nor remission of sins; but, he says, there is no more a sacrifice;
因為這事一次已成,無需再作第二次;倒是需要在領受恩典之後,持守正確的信仰與善行的純潔。你已在洗禮中得潔淨;你脫離了罪行與一切罪;你已被立為神的兒子:你若回到起初的光景,此後必有極重的審判等候你,除非你藉配得的悔改被挽回。但他以這些話並非排除悔改,也非排除藉悔改而成的挽回;也非藉絕望棄絕並拋下犯罪的人;而是排除第二次的洗禮之洗。因為他不至於如此敵視我們的救恩,以致說不再有悔改、不再有赦罪;他乃是說,不再有祭物了;
15:324
hoc est, crux ultra non est, ut iterum Christus crucifigatur, iterumque nos baptizemur. Nam sicut Christus semel mortuus est, et jam non moritur, ita et nos semel baptizati instar mortis ejus et sepulturæ, sicut Apostolus alias dicit, Consepulti cum illo per baptismum in morte, jam non possumus rebaptizari. Quanto magis ubi plures fuerunt, major erit gratia ejus in illis? Terribilis autem quædam exspectatio judicii, et ignis æmulatio, que consumptura est adversarios. Æmulatio aliquando pro imitatione ponitur, aliquando pro invidentia; hic autem pro consumptione et vindicta accipitur. Terret ergo Apostolus omnes, ut metuant post baptismi lavacrum ad vitia relabi: quia non possunt rebaptizari.
that is, there is no more cross, so that Christ should be crucified again, and we baptized again. For just as Christ died once, and now dies no more, so we too, once baptized in the likeness of His death and burial as the Apostle says elsewhere, 'Buried together with him by baptism into death' can no longer be rebaptized. 'And how much more, where there were more, will His grace be in them?' 'But a certain dreadful expectation of judgment, and the emulation of fire, which shall consume the adversaries.' Emulation is sometimes taken for imitation, sometimes for envy; but here it is taken for consuming and vengeance. The Apostle therefore terrifies all, that they may fear to slip back into vices after the washing of baptism, because they cannot be rebaptized.
就是說,不再有十字架了,以致基督要再被釘、我們要再受洗。因為正如基督一次死了,如今不再死,我們也照樣一次受洗,仿效祂的死與埋葬,正如使徒在別處所說:「藉著洗禮與祂一同埋葬,歸入死」,便不能再受洗。「哪裡有更多的人,祂的恩典在他們身上豈不更大嗎?」「惟有戰懼等候審判和那燒滅眾敵人的烈火。」「熱心」(emulatio)有時指效法,有時指嫉妒;但在此指燒滅與報應。因此使徒警嚇眾人,叫他們懼怕在洗禮之洗以後又滑回諸惡,因為他們不能再受洗。
15:325
Terret etiam, ut si peccaverint, pœnitentiam statim studeant agere dignam: quoniam quicunque pœnitentiæ medicamentum neglexerit, vindicta et consumptio ignis aeterni devorabit eum. Quapropter uuusquisque ad panitentiae, dum tempus habet, medicamenta confugiat, ne igni tradatur aeterno. Irritam quis faciens legem Moysi, sine ulla miseratione duobus vel tribus testibus. Scilicet convictus. Moritur: quanto magis putatis deteriora mereri supplicia qui Filium Dei conculcaverit, et sanguinem testamenti pollutum duxerit, in quo sanctificatus est, et spiritui grati. contumeliam fecerit? Moysi dicilur esse lex ideo quia per Moysen data est a Domino:
He also terrifies them, that if they have sinned, they may strive at once to do worthy repentance; since whoever neglects the medicine of repentance, the vengeance and consuming of eternal fire will devour him. Wherefore let each one, while he has time, flee to the medicines of repentance, lest he be handed over to the eternal fire. 'A man making void the law of Moses, without any mercy' upon two or three witnesses namely being convicted 'dieth: how much more, do you think, he deserveth worse punishments, who hath trodden underfoot the Son of God, and hath esteemed the blood of the testament unclean, by which he was sanctified, and hath offered an affront to the Spirit of grace?' It is said to be the law of Moses for this reason, because it was given through Moses by the Lord:
他也警嚇他們,叫他們若犯了罪,就立即竭力作配得的悔改;因為凡忽略悔改良藥的,永火的報應與燒滅必吞滅他。因此,願各人趁著有時候,逃往悔改的良藥,免得被交在永火中。「人干犯摩西的律法,憑兩三個見證人」——即被定罪——「尚且不得憐恤而死;何況人踐踏神的兒子,將那使他成聖之立約的血當作不潔淨,又褻慢施恩的聖靈,你們想,他要受的刑罰該怎樣加重呢?」之所以說是摩西的律法,乃是因為它是主藉摩西所賜的:
15:326
sicut et nos soliti sumus dicere in oratione dominica ad Dominum: Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie: non quod noster antea fuerit, sed cum ab illo datur, noster efficitur. Incutit autem Apostolus terrorem Christianis, sumens comparationem a lege Moysi, quam si quis transgressus fuisset, irritam eam et inanem faciens, duobus vel tribus testibus convictus, sine ulla miseratione et venia, a judicibus dijudicatus confestim occidebatur. Dicit ergo: Si ille qui legem quæ per servum d tta est transgressus fuerit, sine ulla miseratione occidebatur, quanto magis majora supplicia sustinebit qui Filium Dei conculcaverit !
just as we too are accustomed to say in the Lord's Prayer to the Lord: 'Give us this day our daily bread' not because it was ours before, but when it is given by Him, it becomes ours. The Apostle strikes terror into the Christians, taking a comparison from the law of Moses, which if anyone had transgressed, making it void and empty, being convicted by two or three witnesses, he was condemned by the judges and at once slain, without any mercy or pardon. He says therefore: If he who has transgressed the law which was given through a servant was slain without any mercy, how much more grievous punishments will he sustain who has trodden underfoot the Son of God!
正如我們也慣於在主禱文中對主說:「我們日用的飲食,今日賜給我們」——並非因它先前是我們的,而是當它由祂賜下時,便成為我們的。使徒從摩西律法取來比較,向基督徒施以警嚇;凡干犯這律法、使它作廢歸於虛空的人,若被兩三個見證人定罪,便被審判官定罪,立即被殺,毫無憐恤與寬赦。因此他說:那干犯藉僕人所賜之律法的人,尚且毫無憐恤地被殺,何況那踐踏神兒子的人,豈不要承受更重的刑罰!
15:327
Utique quanto major est Christus Moyse, et gratia Evangelii a Filio data, quam lex per servum data ct administrata, tanto majora et deteriora merebitur supplicia, qui conculcaverit Christum. Sed quomodo possumus illum conculcare, qui in dextera Dei Patris sedet, elevatus super omnes cœlos? Dum præcepta illius pro nihilo ducimus, dedignantes ea implere, tune utique eum conculcamus. Sicut enim ea quae conculcamus, pro nihilo ducimus et nullius honoris; sic et qui libere peccant absque timore et absque pœnitentia, Christom conculcant, sive contemnunt, atque despiciunt; eum judicem futurum minime formidant. Vel certe Christum conculcat quicunque corpus illius indigne percipit.
Indeed, by as much as Christ is greater than Moses, and the grace of the Gospel given by the Son is greater than the law given and administered through a servant, by so much the greater and worse punishments will he deserve who has trodden underfoot Christ. But how can we tread underfoot Him who sits at the right hand of God the Father, exalted above all the heavens? When we count His commandments as nothing, disdaining to fulfill them, then indeed we tread Him underfoot. For just as those things which we tread underfoot we count as nothing and of no honor, so also those who sin freely without fear and without repentance tread Christ underfoot, or despise and scorn Him; they in no way fear Him as the future judge. Or certainly whoever unworthily receives His body treads Christ underfoot.
實在說來,基督比摩西大多少,藉聖子所賜福音的恩典比藉僕人所賜與施行的律法大多少,那踐踏基督的人所應得的刑罰便大而慘多少。但我們怎能踐踏那坐在父神右邊、被高舉超乎諸天之上的祂呢?當我們把祂的誡命看為無有、不屑遵行時,我們便的確踐踏了祂。因為正如我們所踐踏的物件被我們看為無有、毫無尊榮;那些毫無懼怕、毫無悔改而放縱犯罪的人也照樣踐踏基督,或輕看並藐視祂;他們絲毫不懼怕祂將來要作審判者。或者說,凡不配地領受祂身體的人,也的確踐踏了基督。
15:328
Sive (ut tertio modo dicamus Christum conculcat, qui male vivendo de tabernaculo cordis sui eum expellit, qui dixit: Inhabitabo in illis et inambulabo. Sanguinem quoque testamenti pollutum ducit: sive, ut in Graeco habetur, communem, vel immundum, qui sanguinem passioni3 Christi pro nihilo ducit, quo Testamentum Novum confirmatum est, et quo etiam ipse sanctificatur a tempore passionis. Alio nihilominus modo sanguinem testamenti pollutum ducere, est mysterium sanguinis Christi indigne percipere, nullamque differentiam inter illum ac reliquos facere: cum in illo sanctificatus sit tempore baptismi, et possit etiam quotidie sancti. ficari, si digne perceperit eum; de talibus dicit Apostolus:
Or (to state it in a third way) he treads Christ underfoot who by living badly drives Him out of the tabernacle of his own heart Him who said: 'I will dwell in them and walk among them.' He also esteems the blood of the testament unclean or, as it is in the Greek, common, or defiled who counts as nothing the blood of Christ's passion, by which the New Testament was confirmed, and by which he himself also is sanctified from the time of the passion. In another way no less, to esteem the blood of the testament unclean is to receive the mystery of Christ's blood unworthily, and to make no difference between it and other things: since in it he was sanctified at the time of baptism, and can also be sanctified daily, if he receives it worthily; concerning such the Apostle says:
或者(以第三種方式來說),那藉惡劣生活將基督從自己心的帳幕中趕出的人,便踐踏了基督——祂曾說:「我要住在他們中間,並在他們中間往來。」他也將立約的血當作不潔淨——或按希臘文所載,當作平常或污穢的——就是把那印證新約、又使他自己從受難之時得成聖的基督受難之血看為無有。另有一種同樣的方式,將立約的血當作不潔淨,就是不配地領受基督寶血的奧秘,不將它與其餘飲食分別:雖然他在洗禮之時已在其中得成聖,若配得地領受,也能天天得成聖;論到這等人,使徒說:
15:329
Qui manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit, non dijudicans sive discernens corpus et sanguinem Domini a reliquis cibis et potibus. Spiritui quoque gratiae, id est Spiritui sancto, contumeliam facit, qui de tabernaculo cordis sui male vivendo illum ejicit. Vel qui non credit quod per illum in Ecclesia fit remissio peccatorum; vel certequi blasphemat illum, opera ejus [denegando, et diabolo tribuendo. Unde Dominus dicit: Qui blasphemaverit in Spiritu sancto, non remiuetur illi, neque hie, neque in futuro.
'He that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself,' not discerning or distinguishing the body and blood of the Lord from other foods and drinks. He also offers an affront to the Spirit of grace, that is, to the Holy Spirit, who by living badly casts Him out of the tabernacle of his own heart. Or he who does not believe that through Him the remission of sins takes place in the Church; or certainly he who blasphemes Him, by denying His works and attributing them to the devil. Whence the Lord says: 'He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither here, nor in the world to come.'
「人吃喝若不分辨,就是吃喝自己的罪」,不分辨、不區別主的身體與寶血,使之有別於其他飲食。他也褻慢施恩的靈,即聖靈,就是那藉惡劣生活將祂從自己心的帳幕中趕出的人。或指那不信藉著祂在教會中得赦罪的人;或的確指那褻瀆祂的人,否認祂的作為,將其歸於魔鬼。因此主說:「凡褻瀆聖靈的,今生來世總不得赦免。」
15:330
Qui idcirco Spirilus gratiae vocatur, vel quia per illum gratis nobis dimittuntur peccata, vel certe quia illo distribuente, dividuntur gratiæ donorum spirituum fideliuus, quas Apostolus commemorat dicens: Et alii quidem datur per Spiritum sermo sa. pientiae; alii sermo scientiae, etcaetera, usque dum concludit dicens: Hæc omnia operatur unus atque idem Spiritus, dividens singulis prout vult. Scimus enim qui dixit: Mihi vindico, ego reddam. Loquitur Deus omnipotens per prophetam. Mihi injuriarn et contumeliam facienti, vindiciam reddam: et ego rc tribuam eis juxta quod merentur. Et iterum: Quia judicabit Dominus populum suum. De inimicis hoc di ctum est.
He is called the Spirit of grace for this reason, either because through Him our sins are freely forgiven us, or certainly because, by His distribution, the graces of the gifts of the spirits are divided among the faithful, which the Apostle mentions, saying: 'And to one indeed is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge,' and the rest, until he concludes, saying: 'All these things one and the same Spirit worketh, dividing to every one according as he will.' 'For we know him that said: Vengeance is mine, I will repay.' Almighty God speaks through the prophet: To me, doing injury and affront, I will render vengeance; and I will repay them according to what they deserve. And again: 'For the Lord will judge his people.' This was said of His enemies.
祂之所以被稱為施恩的靈,或因藉著祂我們的罪得白白赦免,或的確因藉祂的分配,眾恩賜的恩惠被分給信徒,使徒提及此,說:「這人蒙聖靈賜他智慧的言語;那人也蒙這位聖靈賜他知識的言語」等等,直到他結論說:「這一切都是這位聖靈所運行,隨己意分給各人的。」「因為我們知道那說『伸冤在我,我必報應』的是誰。」全能的神藉先知說:對那向我施行傷害與褻慢的,我必伸冤報應;我必按他們所應得的報應他們。又說:「主要審判祂的百姓。」這是論到仇敵而說的。
15:331
Ego retribuam eis qui male faciunt, non de his qui male patiuntur. De his videlicet qui negligenter vivunt, et per poenitentiam se purgare noluul: sed cum male faciant, secure ad mensam dominicam accedunt. Populum autem, quem Dominus judicare dicitur, dupliciter possumus intelligere, et ad electum scilicet populum referre et ad reprobum. Judicabit enim Dominus populum suum, hoc est separabit plebem suam; et discernet bonos a malis, fideles ab infidelibus. Quod si ad reprobos relatum fueril, judicare pro damnare accij iendum erit. Populus autem Domini appellatur, non per gratiam, sed per creationem. Horrendum est incidere in manus Dei viventis.
I will repay those who do evil, not those who suffer evil. That is, of those who live negligently, and are unwilling to purge themselves through repentance; but who, though they do evil, approach the Lord's table securely. But the people whom the Lord is said to judge we can understand in two ways, referring it both to the elect people and to the reprobate. For the Lord will judge His people, that is, He will separate His folk; and He will discern the good from the wicked, the faithful from the unfaithful. But if it be referred to the reprobate, 'to judge' must be taken for 'to condemn.' And they are called the people of the Lord, not through grace, but through creation. 'It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God.'
我必報應那些行惡的人,而非那些受惡待的人。就是說,論到那些過活疏懶、不願藉悔改潔淨自己的人;他們雖行惡,卻穩妥地就近主的桌前。但主所要審判的「百姓」,我們可有兩種理解,既指蒙揀選的百姓,也指被棄者。因為主要審判祂的百姓,就是說,祂要分別祂的子民;祂要區分善惡,分別信與不信的人。但若指被棄者,「審判」就當理解為「定罪」。他們被稱為主的百姓,不是藉恩典,而是藉創造。「落在永生神的手裡,真是可怕的。」
15:332
Incidit in manus Domini qui judicium hominis contremiscens, judicium omnipotentis Dei parvipendit. Incidit quoque in manus, id est in potestatem et judicium omnipotentis Dei, quisquis post peccatum contemnit poenitentiam agere. Quicunque ergo peccalor est, si non pœnituerit de peccatis suis, incidet in horrendum et valde extimendum judicium omnipotentis Dei, qui reddet unicuique secundum opera sua. Rememoramini autem pristinos dies, in quibus illuminati magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum. I Optimi medicorum, cum vulnus secaverint, et per incisionem augmentum doloris fecerint, solatium et remedium illi loco adhibent, ubi dolor inest, et perturbatam refovent animam.
He falls into the hands of the Lord who, trembling at the judgment of man, makes light of the judgment of almighty God. He also falls into the hands, that is, into the power and judgment of almighty God, whoever after sin scorns to do repentance. Whoever therefore is a sinner, if he does not repent of his sins, will fall into the fearful and greatly-to-be-dreaded judgment of almighty God, who will render to each according to his works. 'But call to mind the former days, wherein, being illuminated, you endured a great fight of afflictions.' The best of physicians, when they have cut a wound, and by the incision have caused an increase of pain, apply consolation and remedy to that place where the pain is, and revive the disturbed soul.
那因懼怕人的審判、卻輕看全能神審判的人,便落在主的手裡。凡在犯罪之後不屑悔改的人,也落在全能神的手中,即落在祂的權能與審判之中。因此凡作罪人的,若不為自己的罪悔改,必落在全能神那可畏、極當懼怕的審判中,祂要照各人的行為報應各人。「你們要追念往日,那時你們蒙了光照,忍受了大爭戰的痛苦。」最良善的醫生,當他們割開傷口、藉切割加增疼痛之後,便將安慰與良藥施於疼痛之處,使受攪擾的心靈復甦。
15:333
Postquam autem revoca' verint illum, alteram non dant jam sectionem; quinetiam illa quæ facta sunt, medicaminibus mitioribus et valentibus amplitudinem mitigare, et dolores confovent. Sic et Apostoius isto in loco more illorum agit. Postquam enim concussit animas eorum, et compunxit mentione gehennæ, affirmans omnibus modis perituros, qui gratiæ Dei injuriam faciunt aliquando: et hoc ex lege Moysi aliisque testimoniis edoceos, ac dicens metuendum esse incidere in manus Dei viventis: protinus, ne multo timore indesperalionem ruerent, consolatur eos per laudem, blandimenta et orationes, reducens eis ad memoriam præterita illorum bona opera:
But after they have restored him, they no longer make another incision; rather, with milder and effective medicines they mitigate the extent of what has been done, and soothe the pains. So too the Apostle in this place acts after their manner. For after he had shaken their souls, and pricked them with the mention of Gehenna, affirming in every way that those who at any time do injury to the grace of God will perish and teaching this from the law of Moses and other testimonies, and saying that it is to be feared to fall into the hands of the living God at once, lest through great fear they should rush into despair, he consoles them with praise, blandishments, and prayers, recalling to their memory their past good works:
但在他們使病人復原之後,便不再作另一次切割;倒是用較溫和而有效的良藥減輕已行之事的程度,並撫慰疼痛。使徒在此處也照他們的樣式行事。因為他既震動了他們的心靈,以提及地獄刺透他們,並以各樣方式肯定那些隨時損害神恩典的人必要滅亡——他從摩西律法及其他見證教導此事,說落在永生神的手裡是當懼怕的——他隨即恐怕他們因大懼怕陷入絕望,便以稱讚、撫慰與勸勉安慰他們,使他們追念自己往日的善行:
15:334
Rememoramini, inquit, pristinos dies, in quibus illuminati per fidem, et confortati per gratiam divinam, magnum certamen sustinuistis passionum; ac si diceret: Quando introducti estis ad fidem, quaado in initio fidei eratis, tantam fortitudinem demonstrastis ut magnum certamen passionum sustineretispro Christi nomine a contribulibus vestris. Judæi enim credentes quidam exspoliati suut a non credentibus: Quidam veru non. Illi vero qui non fucrunt exspoliati, subministrabant aliis de facultatibus suis: quapropter cum hoc agnovissent infideles, multa mala intulere, utriusque [F. utrisque]: unde non dicit Apostolus simpliciter certamen sustinuisse eos, sed addidit magnum;
'Call to mind,' he says, 'the former days, wherein, being illuminated' through faith and strengthened through divine grace 'you endured a great fight of afflictions'; as if he said: When you were brought to the faith, when you were at the beginning of faith, you displayed such fortitude that you endured a great fight of afflictions for the name of Christ from your fellow-countrymen. For some of the believing Jews were despoiled by the unbelievers; but some were not. But those who were not despoiled ministered to the others from their own means; wherefore when the unbelievers had learned this, they inflicted many evils on both. Whence the Apostle does not say simply that they endured a fight, but added 'great';
他說:「你們要追念往日,那時你們蒙了光照」——藉信而受光照,藉神恩而得堅固——「忍受了大爭戰的痛苦」;彷彿他說:當你們被領入信仰、當你們初信之時,你們顯出如此的剛強,以致為基督的名忍受了你們同胞所加的大爭戰之苦。因為有些信主的猶太人被不信者搶奪了財物;但有些沒有。那些沒有被搶奪的人,便從自己的資財供給其餘的人;因此不信者得知此事,便向兩者施加許多惡待。故此使徒不單說他們忍受了爭戰,而是加上「大」;
15:335
nec dicit, tentationes, sed passiones. Et in altero quidem opprobriis el tribulationibus spectaculum facti. Estis. In altero autem socii taliter conversantium effecit. Ex parte quidem, inquit, opprobriis, id estcontumeliis et irrisionibus, et tribulationibus spectaculum facti estis: hoc est, publice et in conspectu mullorum irrisi. Ex parte autem altera effecti estis socii in compassione taliter conversantium: apostolorum videlicet, et eorum qui sunt exspoliati propriis racultatibus, et verberibus afflicti, atque in carcerem retrusi. Duobus modis ostendit eos bene laborasse: scilicet, vel quia et publice contumeliis et tribulationibus sunt diversis afflicti:
nor does he say 'temptations,' but 'sufferings.' 'And on the one hand indeed, by reproaches and tribulations, being made a spectacle' you were, 'and on the other, becoming companions of them who were so used.' 'On the one part,' he says, by reproaches, that is, by insults and mockeries, and by tribulations, you were made a spectacle that is, publicly and in the sight of many you were mocked. 'On the other part' you became companions in the compassion of those who were so used namely of the apostles, and of those who were despoiled of their own possessions, and afflicted with beatings, and thrust into prison. In two ways he shows that they labored well: namely, either because publicly they were afflicted with various reproaches and tribulations:
他也不說「試探」,而說「苦難」。「一面被毀謗、遭患難,成了一台戲」給人看,「一面陪伴那些受這樣苦待的人。」他說,「一面」被毀謗,即被辱罵嘲笑,又遭患難,成了一台戲——就是說,在眾人面前公開被人譏笑。「另一面」你們成了那些如此受苦待之人的同伴,在他們的苦難中一同受苦——即使徒,以及那些被奪去自己財物、遭受鞭打、被下在監裡的人。他以兩種方式表明他們美好地勞苦:一是因他們公開遭受各樣的毀謗與患難:
15:336
quod genus humanum gravius sustinet in conspectu plurimorum aliquid inhonestum aut verbis, aut factis pati; seu etiam quia positis in carceribus compatiebantur, victumque ac vestimentum, prout poterant, subministrabant: unde facti erant eorum socii: quoniam mercedem et retributionem, quam percipit prædicator veritatis pro Christi nomine positus in carcerc, aliisque tormentis afflictus, eamdem recepturus est ille qui ei subsidium præbet, ne deficiat in tribulationibus, sicut ipsa Veritas promittit, dicens: Qui recipit prophetam in nomine prophetæ, mercedem prophetae accipiet. Notandumque quia non dixit simpliciter, Tribulationibus afflictos; sed etiam argumentum fecit, diccus:
for the human race sustains more grievously to suffer in the sight of many something dishonorable, either in words or in deeds; or also because they had compassion on those placed in prison, and supplied food and clothing as they were able: whence they had become their companions; for the same reward and recompense which the preacher of truth, placed in prison for the name of Christ and afflicted with other torments, receives, that same is he to receive who furnishes him support, that he may not fail in tribulations, as Truth itself promises, saying: 'He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet.' And it is to be noted that he did not say simply, 'afflicted with tribulations'; but he even made an argument, saying:
因為人在眾人面前遭受某種不名譽之事,無論是言語或行為上的,都覺得更為難堪;或也因他們憐憫那些被下在監裡的人,盡其所能供給飲食衣裳:因此他們成了那些人的同伴;因為那為基督的名被下在監、遭受其他刑罰的真理宣講者所領受的賞賜與報償,那供給他扶助、使他不在患難中失敗的人也要領受同樣的賞賜,正如真理自己所應許,說:「人因為先知的名接待先知,必得先知所得的賞賜。」當注意,他不單說「遭受患難」;而是還作了論證,說:
15:337
Spectaculum facti estis. Cum enim secrete expro-. bratur, facilius tolerare videtur. Quod vero illi ea exhibuerint quae enumeravimus, aperiius jam ostendit, dum sequilur: Nam et vinctis compassi estis: et rapinam bonorum vestrorum cum gaudio suscepistis. Mirabiliter laudat eos in fide: quoniam si fidem non haberent meliora se recepturos pro hac substantia subtracta, non cum gaudio suscepissent rapinam cjus. Quandiu enim permissum est eis, compassi sunt aliis exspoliatis, atque in carcere positis. Exspoliati vero cum gaudio suscepere rapinam et damnum sibi illatum, credentes se meliora recepturos: unde subdit: Cognoscentes vos habere meliorem et manentem substantiam. Quasi diceret:
'You were made a spectacle.' For when one is reproached secretly, it seems easier to bear. But that they exhibited those things which we have enumerated, he now shows more openly, when he follows: 'For you both had compassion on them that were in bands, and took with joy the spoiling of your own goods.' He wonderfully praises them in faith: because if they did not have faith that they would receive better things in place of this substance taken away, they would not have taken with joy the spoiling of it. For as long as it was permitted them, they had compassion on the others who were despoiled and placed in prison. But those despoiled took with joy the spoiling and loss inflicted on them, believing they would receive better things; whence he adds: 'Knowing that you have a better and abiding substance.' As if he said:
「你們成了一台戲。」因為當人暗中受毀謗時,似乎較易忍受。但他們表現出我們所列舉的那些事,他如今更公開地顯明,接著說:「因為你們體恤了那些被捆鎖的人,並且你們的家業被人搶去,也甘心忍受。」他奇妙地稱讚他們的信心:因為他們若沒有信心,相信要得著更美的來代替這被奪去的產業,就不會甘心忍受它被搶奪。因為在他們蒙准許的時候,他們體恤其餘那些被搶奪、被下在監裡的人。而那些被搶奪的人甘心忍受加給自己的搶奪與損失,相信自己要得著更美的;因此他補充說:「知道自己有更美長存的家業。」彷彿他說:
15:338
Videntes divitias spiritales vobis pro istis temporalibus futuras, sustinuistiscum gaudio rapinam bonorum temporalium. Hoc autem totum fuit apostolicum opus et dignum fortibus animabus, ut flagellis gauderent. Sicut in Actibus apostolorum dicitur: Euntes autem a conspectu consilii, ibant gaudentes, quoniam digni habili sunt pro nomine Jesu contumeliam pali. Et ut demonstraret istam temporalem substantiam non esse seniper mansuram, ideo dixit illos meliorem habere substantiam, et manentem: prout diceret, firmam, et substantialem, atque perpetuam, quæ perirc non possit, sicut ista terrena perit. Nolite itaque amittere confidentiam vestram, quæ magnam habet remunerationem.
Seeing that spiritual riches were to be yours in place of these temporal ones, you endured with joy the spoiling of temporal goods. But all this was an apostolic work and worthy of brave souls, that they should rejoice in scourgings. As it is said in the Acts of the Apostles: 'And they indeed went from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the name of Jesus.' And to show that this temporal substance was not always going to abide, he therefore said that they had a better and abiding substance: as though he said, a firm and substantial and perpetual one, which cannot perish, as this earthly one perishes. 'Do not therefore lose your confidence, which hath a great reward.'
你們既見屬靈的財富要代替這些暫時的臨到你們,便甘心忍受暫時之物被搶奪。而這一切乃是使徒的工作,配得剛強的心靈,以致他們以受鞭打為樂。正如使徒行傳中所說:「他們離開公會,心裡歡喜,因被算是配為這名受辱。」為要表明這暫時的產業不會永遠長存,他因此說他們有更美長存的家業:彷彿他說,是堅固、真實、永久的,不能滅亡的,不像這地上的產業會滅亡。「所以你們不可丟棄勇敢的心,存這樣的心必得大賞賜。」
15:339
Id est, Nolite deficere in tribulationibus. quia magna est remuneratio. Apparet autem quia ia magna confidentia erant ad Deum: quam ne amitterent, instantissime hortatur. Facilius enim integra conservantur, quam amissa recuperantur: quapropter quod tenetur, et formidinem habet, necesse est ut fortitudinem habeat. Nihil, inquit, vobis necessarium est. nisc ut stetis firmiter in fide vestra, et permaneatis in fortitudine vestra, quae magnam habet rcmunerationem apud Deum. Patientia enim vobis necessaria est: ut voluntatem Dei facientes, promissionem reportetis. 0 quanta magnitudo hortationis et consolationis ! Veluti si quis ad athletam et certatorem hoc diceret:
That is, Do not fail in tribulations, because the reward is great. And it appears that they were in great confidence toward God; which, lest they lose it, he most urgently exhorts them. For things are more easily kept whole than recovered once lost: wherefore what is held, and has fear, must needs have fortitude. Nothing, he says, is necessary for you, except that you stand firmly in your faith, and remain in your fortitude, which has a great reward with God. 'For patience is necessary for you: that, doing the will of God, you may receive the promise.' O how great the greatness of exhortation and consolation! As if one should say this to an athlete and contestant:
就是說,不要在患難中失敗,因為賞賜是大的。並且顯然他們對神有極大的信心;他極其懇切地勸勉他們,免得失去這信心。因為完整之物比失而復得更易保守:所以那所持守、又有懼怕的,必須有剛強。他說,你們並不需要別的,只需在自己的信仰上堅定站立,存留在自己的剛強中,這剛強在神那裡有大賞賜。「你們必須忍耐,使你們行完了神的旨意,就可以得著所應許的。」哦,這勸勉與安慰何等偉大!彷彿有人對一位運動員與競賽者這樣說:
15:340
Qui cunctos superasset, nullumque relictum haberet, et qui sibi decertare posset. Verbi gratia, dum ille dicerct: Jam quia superavi omnes, nullusque est qui mecum decertet, da mihi coronam: poterat illi quilibet dicere: Sustine parumper, usque dum veniat arbiler, aut etiam rex, qui tibi braviun referat pro victoria tua. Quod si ille athleta impatienter ferret non tolerans sitim aquæ et xstuationis, dicens: Aut date quod mereor, aut recedam, diceretur illi: Patienter sustine hanc morulam, in proximo est ut veniat imperalor, qui tibi reddet praemium: tristatur quidem, sed multo amplius si publice et in conspectu multorum:
one who had overcome all, and had no one left who could contend with him. For example, while he said: 'Now that I have overcome all, and there is no one who contends with me, give me the crown,' anyone could say to him: 'Wait a little while, until the arbiter comes, or even the king, who may bring you the prize for your victory.' But if that athlete bore it impatiently, not enduring the thirst of water and of scorching heat, saying: 'Either give me what I deserve, or I will depart,' it would be said to him: 'Patiently endure this little delay; it is near at hand that the emperor should come, who will render you the prize.' He is indeed grieved, but much more so if publicly and in the sight of many:
一位勝過了眾人、無人可與他競爭的競賽者。譬如,當他說:「既然我勝過了眾人,無人與我競爭,就把冠冕給我吧」,任何人都可對他說:「稍等片刻,等裁判來到,或甚至等君王來,好把你得勝的獎賞帶給你。」但那運動員若不耐煩地承受,不能忍受口渴與炎熱之苦,說:「要麼把我所應得的給我,要麼我就離去」,就有人對他說:「忍耐一下這片刻的耽延,君王就快來到,要把獎賞賜給你。」他固然憂傷,但若在眾人面前公開受苦,則更甚:
15:341
genus enim humanum sicut valde delectatur laude publica, ita facile captivatur opprobriis aperte sibi illatis. Isto modo hortatur eos Apostolus, ne deficerent, sed patienter exspectarent Domini adventum; Patientia, inquit, vobis necessaria est: hoc est, verum opus habetis, videlicet ut perseveretis in agone, donec recipiatis coronam con,dignam labori vestro. Non enim qui coeperit, coronabitur, sed qui perseveraverit in certamine usque in finem, hic salvus erit. In patientia (iuquit Dominus) possidebitis animas vestras. Heportetis, dixit, promissionem, id est, accipietis gloriam sempiternæ beatitudinis. Adhuc enim aliquantulum modicum, qui venturus est, veniet, et non tardabit.
for as the human race is greatly delighted by public praise, so it is easily overcome by reproaches openly inflicted upon it. In this manner the Apostle exhorts them not to fail, but patiently to await the coming of the Lord. 'Patience,' he says, 'is necessary for you'; that is, you have a true work, namely that you persevere in the contest until you receive the crown worthy of your labor. For not he who has begun will be crowned, but he who has persevered in the contest even to the end, this one will be saved. 'In your patience' (says the Lord) 'you shall possess your souls.' 'You may receive,' he said, 'the promise,' that is, you will receive the glory of everlasting blessedness. 'For yet a little while, and he that is to come will come, and will not delay.'
因為人既極喜愛公開的稱讚,便照樣易被公開加於自己的毀謗所勝。使徒以這樣的方式勸勉他們不要失敗,乃要忍耐等候主的降臨。他說:「你們必須忍耐」;就是說,你們有真實的工作,即要在競賽中堅忍,直到領受那配得你們勞苦的冠冕。因為得冠冕的不是那開始的人,而是那在競賽中堅忍到底的人,這人必然得救。主說:「你們常存忍耐,就必保全靈魂。」他說「可以得著所應許的」,就是說,你們要得著永遠福樂的榮耀。「因為還有一點點時候,那要來的就來,並不遲延。」
15:342
llaud dubium quin Christum signilicet: consolatur eos tanquam parum sit temporis, usque dum venit: non modica enim consolatio est laboris, cito sperare judicem, et remuuerationem constantiæ, certaminisque remuneratorem. Justus autem meus ex fide vivit. Quod si subtraxerit se, non placebit animæ meæ. Hoc propheticum testimonium intulit Apostolus ad exhortationem fidei, in acquisitionem animæ. Sicut vita corpons anima, na vita animæ fides est: quæ videlicet concipitur corde, conStetur ore, exornamur opere: quoniam fides sine operibus mortua est, a qua fide si quis se subtraxerit, non placebit voluntati Dei.
There is no doubt but that he signifies Christ: he consoles them as though there were but little time until He comes; for it is no small consolation of labor to hope quickly for the judge, and the rewarder of constancy and of the contest. 'But my just man liveth by faith. But if he withdraw himself, he shall not please my soul.' The Apostle brought in this prophetic testimony for the exhortation of faith, unto the acquiring of the soul. Just as the soul is the life of the body, so faith is the life of the soul: which indeed is conceived in the heart, confessed with the mouth, adorned with work; since faith without works is dead, from which faith if anyone withdraw himself, he will not please the will of God.
毫無疑問,他所指的是基督:他安慰他們,彷彿直到祂來只有短暫的時候;因為速速盼望那審判者、那賞賜堅忍與競賽的賞賜者,乃是勞苦中不小的安慰。「只是我的義人必因信得生。他若退後,我心裡就不喜歡他。」使徒引入這先知的見證,為要勸勉信心,以致得著靈魂。正如靈魂是身體的生命,信也是靈魂的生命:這信是在心中所懷、口中所認、又以行為為裝飾的;因為信心若沒有行為就是死的,人若從這信退後,就不能討神旨意的喜悅。
15:343
Non enim est putandum quod Deus Pater, aut Spiritus sanctus, aut Filius etiam in natura divinilatis habeat animam; sed more humano loquens divina Scriptura, nobis consulendo voluntatem illius, animæ vocabulo exprimit, Considerandum autem quia, sicut displiccbit qui hæsitaverit, ita placebit Deo qui crediderit, vivens in fide sua recta: Laborastis, inquit, in certamine, exspectate eam spem, nolite hic quaerere quæ speratis: quia justus ex fide vivit. Nos autem non sumus subtractionis filii iti perditionem, sed fidei in acquisitionem animæ. Non sumus, inquit, ego et vos filii eorum paganorum atquegeutilium qui se subtrahunt a vita fidei et luce sempiterna ad perditionem animarum suarum:
For it is not to be thought that God the Father, or the Holy Spirit, or the Son even in the nature of the divinity, has a soul; but divine Scripture, speaking in a human manner, when consulting for us His will, expresses it by the word 'soul.' But it is to be considered that, just as he will displease who has hesitated, so he will please God who has believed, living in his right faith: 'You have labored,' he says, 'in the contest, await that hope, do not here seek the things you hope for: because the just man lives by faith.' 'But we are not the children of withdrawing unto perdition, but of faith to the acquiring of the soul.' 'We are not,' he says, I and you, the children of those pagans and gentiles who withdraw themselves from the life of faith and eternal light unto the perdition of their souls:
因為不可認為父神、或聖靈、或聖子在神性的本質中有靈魂;而是神聖的經文按人的方式說話,在為我們陳明祂旨意時,以「靈魂」一詞來表達。當思想的是:正如那遲疑的人要惹神不喜悅,那相信、憑自己正確的信而活的人也照樣要蒙神喜悅:他說:「你們已在競賽中勞苦,當等候那盼望,不要在此尋求你們所盼望的:因為義人必因信得生。」「我們卻不是那退後入沉淪的人,乃是有信心以致靈魂得救的人。」他說,「我們」——我和你們——不是那些外邦人與異教徒的兒女,他們從信的生命與永遠的光中退後,以致自己的靈魂沉淪:
15:344
sed sumus filii patriarcharum, qui fide probati et in fide perfecti fuerant, ut acquirerent sibi suas animas ad salutem, et insuper aliorum suo exemplo. CAP. XI. Est autem fides sperandarum substantia rerum, argumentum non apparentium. Ordo verborum est, Fides est substantia sperandarum rerum, argumentum videlicet rerum non apparentium. Fides est credere quæ non videntur; et dum ea credimus in veritate aut fuisse, aut esse, aut futura esse, quæ non vidimus, ipsa fides facit ea subsistere in corde nostro, quasi oculis corporeis; in rebus autem quæ videntur, neque credulitas dici potest, neque incredulitas, sed potius agnitio dicenda est.
but we are the children of the patriarchs, who had been proved by faith and perfected in faith, that they might acquire their own souls unto salvation, and moreover the souls of others by their example. CHAPTER XI. 'Now faith is the substance of things to be hoped for, the evidence of things that appear not.' The order of the words is: Faith is the substance of things to be hoped for, namely the evidence of things not appearing. Faith is to believe the things which are not seen; and while we believe those things in truth either to have been, or to be, or to be about to be, which we have not seen, faith itself makes them subsist in our heart, as if before our bodily eyes; but in things which are seen, there can be spoken neither belief nor unbelief, but rather it is to be called recognition.
我們乃是列祖的兒女,他們藉信被試驗、在信中得完全,好使他們得著自己的靈魂以致得救,並以自己的榜樣使他人的靈魂也得救。第十一章。「信就是所盼望之事的實底,是未見之事的確據。」字句的次序是:信是所盼望之事的實底,即未見之事的確據。信就是相信那看不見的事;當我們真實地相信那些我們未曾見過的事——無論是曾有、現有、或將有的——信本身便使它們在我們心中存立,如同在我們肉眼之前;但在那看得見的事上,既不能說是相信,也不能說是不信,倒當稱為認知。
15:345
At vero fides est ita animum hrmum esse de his quae non videntur, sicut de his quæ jam videntur, et dum hoc fit, fides facit ea subsistere in nobis credendo: verbi gratia, ut ex multis saltem paucis utamur exemplis: Resurrectio generalis necdum facta est: et cum necdum sit in substantia, spes facit eam subsistere in anima nostra, quasi præ oculis illam habeamus. Hoc est, quod dixi, substantiam esse fidem illarum rernm quæ sperantur, necdum quæ videntur; et fi argumentum est eadem fides rerum quæ necdum apparent, quid est quod eam jam volunt videre? Arguere dicebant aLiqui ostendere: a quo venit argumentum, quasi ostensio et praemonstratio futurarum rerum et illarum quæ non videntur.
But truly faith is to be as firm in mind concerning those things which are not seen as concerning those which are already seen; and while this happens, faith makes them subsist in us by believing: for example, to use at least a few examples out of many: The general resurrection has not yet taken place; and though it does not yet exist in substance, hope makes it subsist in our soul, as though we had it before our eyes. This is what I said, that faith is the substance of those things which are hoped for, not yet of those which are seen; and if this same faith is the evidence of things which do not yet appear, what is it that they now wish to see it? Some used to say that 'to argue' means 'to show': from which comes 'argument' (evidence), as it were a showing and foreshowing of future things and of those which are not seen.
但信實在乃是對那未見之事的心思,與對那已見之事一樣堅定;當此發生時,信便藉相信使它們在我們裡面存立:譬如,至少從眾多例子中舉幾個例子:普世的復活尚未發生;它雖尚未在本質中存在,盼望卻使它在我們靈魂中存立,彷彿我們親眼見它一般。這就是我所說的,信是那所盼望之事的實底,尚非那已見之事的;而若這同一個信是那尚未顯現之事的確據,那麼他們如今為何還想看見它呢?從前有些人說,「argue」意為「顯明」:「argument」(確據)由此而來,彷彿是將來之事以及那未見之事的顯明與預示。
15:346
Est autem proprie argumentum ratio, quae rei dubiae fidem facit. Profecto ergo liquet, quia fides illarum rerum argumentum est, quæ apparcre non possunt: quae enim apparent, jam tidem non habent, sicut superius diximus, sed agnitionem. Dum ergo vidit Thomas, dum palpavit, cur ei dicitur, Quia vidisti me, lcredidisti? Sed aliud vidi!, aliud credidit. A mortali enim homine Divinitas videri non potest. Videndo ergo credidit, qui considerando hominem verum Deum, quem videro non poterat, exclamavit. In hac enim. Subaudi fide. Testimonium. Justitiæ. Consecuti sunt senes. Senes bic debemus intelligere patres Veteris Testamenti:
Now an 'argument' is properly a line of reasoning that produces conviction concerning a doubtful matter. It is therefore plainly clear that faith is the argument for those things which cannot appear; for the things that do appear no longer have faith, as we said above, but recognition. Therefore, since Thomas saw, since he touched, why is it said to him, 'Because you have seen me, you have believed'? But one thing he saw, another he believed. For the Godhead cannot be seen by mortal man. He believed, therefore, by seeing, who, considering the true man to be God, whom he could not see, cried out. 'For in this'—supply: faith—'testimony'—of righteousness—'the elders obtained.' By 'elders' here we ought to understand the fathers of the Old Testament:
『論據』本義乃是一種能對可疑之事產生確信的推理。因此顯然可知,信德乃是那些無法顯現之事的論據;因為凡顯現之事就不再有信德,如我們上文所言,而只是認知。那麼,多馬既已看見,既已觸摸,為何主對他說:『你因看見了我才信』?其實他所看見的是一回事,所信的是另一回事。因為神性不能被必死的人所看見。所以他是藉著看見而信的,因為他思量那真人乃是他所不能看見的真神,遂發聲呼喊。『因為在這』—補上:信德—『上得了美好的證據』—義的證據—『眾長老因此得了證據。』此處『長老』我們當理解為舊約的列祖:
15:347
patriarchas videlicet, prophetas, aliosque juslos, qui in fide, qua crediderunl Deo ejusque promissionibus, testimonium laudis atque justitiæ promoverunt. Unde Abraliam quia credidit Deo, reputatum est ei ad justitiam, et amicus Dei appellatus est. Haec autem fides ita est accipienda, ut credatur in corde, confiteatur ore, et ornetur operibus. Ille enim vere credit, qui exercet operando quod credit: quo contra de his qui fidem nomine tenus retinent, Paulus dicit: Confitentur se nosse Deum, factis autem negant. Fide intelligimus aptata esse sæcula verbo Dei, ut ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent.
namely the patriarchs, the prophets, and the other just men who, by the faith with which they believed God and His promises, advanced the testimony of praise and righteousness. Whence Abraham, because he believed God, it was reckoned to him for righteousness, and he was called the friend of God. But this faith is to be understood in such a way that it is believed in the heart, confessed with the mouth, and adorned with works. For he truly believes who by his working practices what he believes; whereas concerning those who retain the faith in name only, Paul says: 'They confess that they know God, but by their deeds they deny Him.' 'By faith we understand that the ages were framed by the word of God, so that from things invisible things visible might come to be.'
就是列祖、先知,以及其他因信而信靠神並祂應許的義人,他們藉此增進了讚美與義的證據。因此亞伯拉罕因信神,這就算為他的義,並且他被稱為神的朋友。但這信德當如此理解:心裡相信,口裡承認,並以行為妝飾。因為那真正相信的人,乃是以行為實踐他所信的;反之,關於那些僅有信之名的人,保羅說:『他們承認認識神,行事卻背棄祂。』『我們因著信,就知道諸世界是藉神的話造成的,這樣,所看見的並不是從顯然之物造出來的。』
15:348
Quia animae Hebrxorum debiles adhuc erant, i et a fide quidem initium sumpserant, ex passionibus autem tribulationum pusillanimes efficiebantur, minusque patienter mala sibi irrogata ferebant, hortatus est eos Apostolus primo ex seipsis, dicens: Rememoramini pristinos dies; deinde ex Scripture divina dicente: Quia justus ex fide vivit; deinde vero ex rationibus, ostendens fidem esse substantiam rerum non apparentium: nunc autem ex progenitoribus incipit loqui, mirabiliter eos ponens in exemplum; quia sicut illi omnes per fidem salvati sunt, ita et nos omnes per fidem salvamur:
Because the souls of the Hebrews were still weak, and though they had made a beginning from faith, yet through the sufferings of tribulations were becoming faint-hearted and bore less patiently the evils inflicted upon them, the Apostle exhorted them first from their own case, saying, 'Call to remembrance the former days'; then from divine Scripture which says, 'The just shall live by faith'; then indeed from reasonings, showing faith to be the substance of things that do not appear; but now he begins to speak from their forefathers, marvelously setting them forth as an example, because just as all those were saved through faith, so also we all are saved through faith:
因為希伯來人的心靈仍舊軟弱,他們雖已從信起步,卻因患難的苦楚而變得灰心喪膽,對加於己身的惡事忍耐不足,所以使徒先從他們自身勸勉,說:『你們要追念從前的日子』;其次從聖經所言:『義人必因信得生』;再從各樣推理,指出信德是未顯現之事的實質;如今則開始從他們的先祖說起,奇妙地將他們立為榜樣,因為正如那些人都藉信得救,我們眾人也都藉信得救:
15:349
cum enim invenit anima in e sdem passionibus socium, requiescit et respirat, ac in fide et tribulationibus qualibuscunque solet accidere. Valde enim fragile est genus humanum, nimiumque haesitans in cogitatione: quapropter necessaria est consolatio ex præcedentium fide et patientia. Apostolus ergo ex patribus quidem eos hortatur; sed primum ex communi initio, dieens: Manifestum est, inquit, quia non exstantibus, quæ sunt, Deus effecit, sed ex invisibilibus visibilia, ex non existentibus existentia. Ratiocinando ergo hoc invenire non possumus quomodo fecerit ex nihilo omnia, vel ex invisibilihus visibilia; quia non eramus, quando facta sunt. Unde ergo certum habetur ?
for when the soul finds a companion in the same sufferings, it rests and takes breath, as is wont to happen in faith and in tribulations of whatever kind. For the human race is exceedingly fragile and altogether wavering in its thinking; wherefore consolation from the faith and patience of those who went before is necessary. The Apostle therefore exhorts them indeed from the fathers, but first from the common beginning, saying: 'It is manifest,' he says, 'that God made the things which are out of things not existing, but from invisible things visible things, from things not existing things existing.' By reasoning, therefore, we cannot discover how He made all things out of nothing, or visible things from invisible; because we did not exist when they were made. Whence, then, is it held for certain?
因為當心靈在同樣的苦難中尋得同伴,便得安息、得舒緩,正如在信德和各樣患難中常常發生的那樣。因為人類極其脆弱,思想上又極易搖擺;所以從前人的信德與忍耐得來的安慰是必要的。故此使徒確是從列祖勸勉他們,但先從共同的起頭說起,道:『這是顯明的,』他說,『神從不存在之物造出現有之物,乃是從不可見的造出可見的,從不存在的造出存在的。』因此我們憑推理無法查明祂如何從無中造出萬物,或從不可見中造出可見;因為它們被造時我們並不存在。那麼何以能確定呢?
15:350
Utique manifestum est, quod fidei res est ista credere, fide quippe credimus aptata, id est perfecta, ceu facta sæcula: quia non ex visibilibus, sed ex invisibilibus facta sunt quae vldentur. Invisibilia autem id possumus intelligere informem materiam, de qua dicitur in exordio Genesis: In principio (inquit ) creavit Deus coelum et terram. In coeli autem nomine non est intelligendum istud coelum corporalc, quod appellatur firmamentum; sed angelica natura, coelique spiritales. Per terram vero intelligitur informis materia, de qua postmodum omnia facta sunt: videlicet omnia corporalia, quæ tunc quodammodo invisibilia erant, quando tenebrae erant super faciem abyssi.
Assuredly it is manifest that this—to believe—is a matter of faith; for by faith we believe that the ages were framed, that is, made perfect, as it were made; because the things that are seen were made not from visible but from invisible things. Now by the invisible things we can understand the formless matter, of which it is said at the beginning of Genesis: 'In the beginning,' he says, 'God created heaven and earth.' But by the name of 'heaven' we are not to understand this bodily heaven which is called the firmament, but the angelic nature and the spiritual heavens. By 'earth,' however, is understood the formless matter, out of which afterward all things were made; namely all bodily things, which then were in a certain manner invisible, when 'darkness was upon the face of the deep.'
這相信之事顯然是屬乎信德的;因為我們藉著信相信諸世界被建造,即被造得完全,彷彿被造成了;因為所看見的乃是從不可見之物、而非從可見之物造出的。所謂不可見之物,我們可理解為那無形之質料,關於它,創世記開篇說:『起初,』他說,『神創造天地。』但『天』這名不當理解為那被稱為穹蒼的有形之天,而是天使的性體與屬靈的諸天。至於『地』,則理解為那無形之質料,此後萬物皆由此造成;即一切有形之物,當『黑暗籠罩深淵之面』時,它們當時在某種意義上是不可見的。
15:351
Ex invisibili autem materia facta sunt visibilia, quando per species et formas divisa et discreta sunt omnia. Potest et alio modo intelligi quod dicit: Ex invisibilibus visibilia fierent: Invisibiliter mundus, antequam formaretur, in Dei sapientia erat: qui tamen per expletionem operis factus est visibilis optatibus humanis. Quod autem dicit sæcula perfecta esse verbo Dei, per saecula debemus intelligere omnia quae facta sunt in tempora sive sæcula verbo Dei Patris, juxta quod Joannes dixit: Omnia per ipsum facta sunt. Sæcula vero, ut Ovidius Naso dicit, dicuntur a sequendo, eo quod sese sequantur atque revolvantur, teste Varrone.
But from invisible matter visible things were made, when all things were divided and distinguished by species and forms. It can also be understood in another way what he says, 'that from invisible things visible things came to be': the world, before it was formed, existed invisibly in the wisdom of God; yet through the completion of the work it was made visible to human sight. And as to what he says, that the ages were made perfect by the word of God, by 'ages' we ought to understand all things that were made in times or ages by the word of God the Father, according to what John said: 'All things were made by Him.' But 'ages' (saecula), as Ovidius Naso says, are so called from 'following' (a sequendo), because they follow one another and revolve, Varro being witness.
但可見之物是從不可見的質料造出的,就是當萬物按其種類與形狀被分別、被區分之時。他所說『從不可見造出可見』還可另有一解:世界在成形之前,隱然存於神的智慧之中;然而藉著工程的完成,它便顯現於人的視覺。至於他所說諸世界是藉神的話成全的,所謂『世代』我們當理解為一切在時間或世代中藉父神的話所造之物,正如約翰所說:『萬物是藉著祂造的。』但『世代』(saecula),如奧維德所言,乃因『相隨』(a sequendo)而得名,因為它們彼此相隨、循環往復,瓦羅亦為此作證。
15:352
Sæcula autem ex eo dici possunt, ex quo varietas coepit esse temporis. Fide plurimam hostiam Abel quam Cain obtulit Deo per quam testimonium consecutus est esse justus, testimonium perhibente Deo muneribus ejus: et per illam defunctus adhuc loquitur. Ponit primum eum qui mala passus est, et hoc a fratre, proprium illorum ponens exemplum: etenim eadem passi fuerant illi a contribulibus suis et fratribus. Plurimam quippe, 1d est majorcm hostiam Abel obtulit Deo quam Cain: non quod illa hostia rebus carnalibus major exstitisset: sed quidquid melius habuit Abel, per fidem Deo benevolo animo protulit, et exinde ei sua multiplicala fuerunt;
But 'ages' can be so called from the point at which the variation of time began to be. 'By faith Abel offered to God a fuller sacrifice than Cain, through which he obtained testimony that he was righteous, God bearing witness to his gifts; and through it, being dead, he yet speaks.' He sets first the one who suffered evils, and that from his brother, setting forth their own proper example; for they too had suffered the same things from their fellow tribesmen and brothers. For Abel offered to God a fuller—that is, a greater—sacrifice than Cain: not that that sacrifice was greater in fleshly things, but whatever better thing Abel had, he offered it to God with a benevolent mind through faith, and thence his goods were multiplied to him;
但『世代』可從時間的變化開始之時而得名。『亞伯因著信,獻祭與神,比該隱所獻的更美,因此便得了稱義的見證,就是神指他禮物作的見證;他雖然死了,卻因這信仍舊說話。』他首先舉出那受苦的人,且是受自己兄弟之害的人,立出他們本身的榜樣;因為他們也曾從自己的同族弟兄受過同樣的苦。因為亞伯獻與神的祭比該隱的更美—即更大:並非那祭在肉體之物上更大,乃是亞伯凡有更美之物,都藉著信以善意獻與神,因此他的財物便加增給他;
15:353
et intelligimus ipsum per hoc placuisse Deo, fide namque hoc fecit: quia qui credidit ea, quæ bona voluntate offerebat, Deo placere, seque rema nerandum a Deo, testimonium quoque Deo perhibente muneribus cjus; sive quod ignis descendit de coelo, ut in Theodotione legitur: quia inflammavit Dominus super Abel, et super munera ejus; seu per illam sententiam, qua a Domino in Evangelio est laudatus, com* probatus est esse justus; sic enim dicit Doiminus in Evangelio: Amen dico vobis, requiretur a vobis sanguis jusiorum qui effusus est super terram,a sanguine Abel justi, usque ad sanguinem Zachariae filii Barachiæ. Per illam eliacn hostiam adhuc loquitur tam defunctus, et dicitur:
and we understand that by this he pleased God, for he did it by faith: because he who believed that the things which he offered with good will pleased God, and that he would be rewarded by God—God also bearing witness to his gifts, whether because fire came down from heaven, as is read in Theodotion: 'because the Lord kindled a flame upon Abel and upon his gifts'; or through that sentence by which he was praised by the Lord in the Gospel, was proved to be righteous. For thus says the Lord in the Gospel: 'Amen I say to you, there shall be required of you the blood of the just which has been shed upon the earth, from the blood of just Abel even to the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias.' Through that same sacrifice he still speaks, though dead, and it is said:
我們也明白,他藉此蒙神喜悅,因為他是憑信而行的:因為他相信自己以善意所獻之物是蒙神喜悅的,並相信自己必蒙神報償—神也為他的禮物作見證,或因有火從天降下,正如提阿多田譯本所讀:『因為耶和華在亞伯和他的禮物上點燃了火焰』;或藉著主在福音書中稱讚他的那句話,證明他為義。因為主在福音書中如此說:『我實在告訴你們,世上所流義人的血,從義人亞伯的血起,直到巴拉加的兒子撒迦利亞的血為止,都要向你們追討。』藉著同樣這祭,他雖死了卻仍舊說話,並且說:
15:354
Sanguis Abel clamat ad me de terra. Sive adhuc loquitur, hoc est interemit quidem eum corpore, sed ejus gloriam non potuit interimere cum eo: dum enim gloria illius in toto mundo praedicatur, dum laus ejus in hominum ore versatur, dum eum omnes admirantur, quotidie adhuc defunctus loquitur. Qui enim alios suo exemplo ad monet, ut justi sint, quomodo non loquitur? Fide Enoch placuit Deo, et translatus est, ne rideret mortem: et non inveniebatur, quia illum transtulit Deus. Enoch placuit Deo per fidem: quia fuit bonis operibus exornatus, credens se omnino per illam placere Deo: quapropter translatus est in paradisum terrenum, unde quondam Adam ejectus est:
'The blood of Abel cries to me from the earth.' Or 'he yet speaks' means this: he indeed slew him in body, but could not slay his glory along with him; for while his glory is proclaimed throughout the whole world, while his praise is on the lips of men, while all admire him, though dead he yet speaks daily. For he who by his example admonishes others to be righteous, how does he not speak? 'By faith Enoch pleased God and was translated, that he should not see death; and he was not found, because God translated him.' Enoch pleased God through faith, because he was adorned with good works, believing that through it he altogether pleased God; wherefore he was translated into the earthly paradise, from which once Adam was cast out:
『亞伯的血從地裡向我哀告。』或說『他仍舊說話』意即:兇手固然在身體上殺了他,卻不能連同他一起殺滅他的榮耀;因為當他的榮耀傳遍全世界、他的美名在人口中傳頌、眾人都欽佩他之時,他雖死了卻天天仍舊說話。因為他以自己的榜樣勸人為義,怎能說他不說話呢?『以諾因著信被接去,不至於見死,人也找不著他,因為神已經把他接去了。』以諾藉著信蒙神喜悅,因為他以善行為妝飾,深信藉此完全蒙神喜悅;所以他被接入地上的樂園,就是亞當昔日被逐出的那地方:
15:355
vidlicet ne experiretur mortem corporalem, donec tempus t Deo constitutum percurrat: quo habitu vitae, vel quo statu consistat modo in paradiso, non est nostrum inquirere. Hoc tamen credendum est, quia sine aliqua molestia, et sine aliquo dolore, aut labore quiescit in illo paradiso. Et sicut ille vivit sine aliqua impugnatione carnis, sine aliqua concupiscentia carnis, ita nisi primus homo peccasset, completo omni numero electorum, a paradiso terreno transferretur ad paradisum cœlestem. Ut autem transferretur, causa fuit quod placuerat Deo; sed ut placeret Deo, causa fuit ejus fides. Nisi enim crederet quod redditurus ei esset Deus mercedem laboris sui, quomodo placeret ei ?
namely, that he should not experience bodily death until the time appointed by God should run its course; in what condition of life, or in what state he now abides in paradise, it is not ours to inquire. Yet this is to be believed: that without any trouble, and without any pain or labor, he rests in that paradise. And just as he lives without any assault of the flesh, without any concupiscence of the flesh, so, had the first man not sinned, when the whole number of the elect was completed, he would have been translated from the earthly paradise to the heavenly. But the cause of his being translated was that he had pleased God; and the cause of his pleasing God was his faith. For unless he had believed that God would render him the reward of his labor, how would he please Him?
意即他不至經歷肉身的死亡,直到神所定的時候滿足;至於他如今在樂園中處於何等生命的境況、何等狀態,這不是我們該探究的。然而這一點是當信的:他在那樂園中安息,毫無煩擾、毫無痛苦或勞碌。並且正如他活著毫無肉體的攻擊、毫無肉體的私慾,照樣,若始祖沒有犯罪,等到選民的全數滿足,他也必從地上的樂園被接到天上的樂園。但他被接去的緣由,是因他蒙了神的喜悅;而他蒙神喜悅的緣由,乃是他的信德。因為他若不相信神必將勞碌的賞賜報答他,又怎能蒙祂喜悅呢?
15:356
Ante translationem enim testimonium habuit, placuisse Deo. Dicente Scriptura: Quia ambulavit Enoch cum Deo, obtemperans voluntati ejus. Sine fide enim impossibile est placere Deo. Credebat enim Enoch: quia si quis crediderit esse Deum, et ad eum accesserit, retributionem haberet: quia ergo fides fundamentum est omnium bonorum, ideo sine fide non potest Deo placere. Credere enim oportet accedentem ad Deum, quia est; et inquirentibus se remunerator sit. Sic quicunque accedit ad Deum credendo, credere oportet illum, quia Deus est, hoc est, semper habet esse, juxta quod ipse dicit ad Moysen: hgo sum qui sum; et: Qui est misit me ad vos.
For before his translation he had testimony that he had pleased God, Scripture saying: 'Because Enoch walked with God,' obeying His will. 'For without faith it is impossible to please God.' For Enoch believed that if anyone should believe God to exist and should draw near to Him, he would have a reward: because, therefore, faith is the foundation of all good things, therefore without faith one cannot please God. 'For he that comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that seek Him.' Thus whoever draws near to God by believing must believe that God is—that is, that He always has being—according to what He Himself says to Moses: 'I am who am'; and: 'He who is has sent me to you.'
因為在他被接去之前,他已有蒙神喜悅的見證,聖經說:『以諾與神同行,』順從祂的旨意。『人非有信,就不能得神的喜悅。』因為以諾相信,人若信有神,並且到祂那裡去,就必得賞賜:所以既然信德是一切美善的根基,因此人非有信便不能蒙神喜悅。『到神面前來的人,必須信有神,且信祂賞賜那尋求祂的人。』照樣,凡以信到神面前來的人,必須信神存在—就是祂永遠有其存在—正如祂自己對摩西所說:『我是自有永有的』;又說:『那自有的差我到你們這裡來。』
15:357
Credere etiam debet, quia inquirentibus se per bona opera, juxta quod Psalmista dicit: Quaerite Dominum, et confortamini, aeternus et verus remunerator sit. Fide No, responso accepto de his que adhuc non videbantur. Id est de imbribus. Metuens aptavit arcam in salutem domus suæ, per quam. Fidem. Damnavit mundum. Comparatione scilicet melioris fidei et facti. Et justitiæ quæ per fidem eat hæres institutus est. Fide credidit Deo, quod inducturus esset aquas super terram, dicente sibi illo: Finis universae carnis venit coram me, et inducam aquas super eos: fac tibi aream de lignis levigatis, et caetera quae subsequuntur: ideoque salvatus est cum omni domo sua, hoc est familia sua.
He must also believe that He is a rewarder—eternal and true—to those who seek Him through good works, according to what the Psalmist says: 'Seek the Lord and be strengthened.' 'By faith Noah, having received an answer concerning those things which were not yet seen'—that is, concerning the rains—'fearing, framed the ark for the saving of his house; through which'—faith—'he condemned the world'—by the comparison, namely, of a better faith and deed—'and of the righteousness which is by faith he was made heir.' By faith he believed God, that He would bring waters upon the earth, He saying to him: 'The end of all flesh has come before me, and I will bring waters upon them: make yourself an ark of planed wood,' and the rest that follows; and therefore he was saved with his whole house, that is, his household.
他也必須相信,祂是那藉善行尋求祂之人的賞賜者—永恆而真實的賞賜者—正如詩人所說:『你們要尋求耶和華,得剛強。』『挪亞因著信,既蒙神指示那尚未看見的事』—即關於大雨的事—『動了敬畏的心,預備了方舟,使他全家得救;藉這』—信—『他就定了那世代的罪』—即藉著他那更美的信與行為的對比—『自己也承受了那從信而來的義。』他因信相信神必使洪水泛濫地上,神對他說:『凡有血氣的盡頭已來到我面前,我要使洪水臨到他們:你要用刨光的木頭為自己造一隻方舟,』以及其後所記的話;因此他和全家—即他的家人—都得了救。
15:358
Perfectum autem operis aut rationis, experimento nihil in hac causa profecit: Nubebant, inquit, alii, ut Dominus in Evangelio, et aer serenus erat: signa quoque nulla apparebant diluvii. Verumtamen ille timuit, atque per fidem de his quae adhuc non videbat, metuens, construxit arcam in salutem familiae suae: per quam fidem damnavit mundum comparatione fidei suæ, quam mundus habere noluit; ostendit enim eos dignos hoc supplicio, qui neque per centum annorum spatium illius arcæ constructione corrigi voluerunt: per iidem quoque, non per legem, hxres justitiæ est institutus, dum ipse solus fidem pairum tenuit, et ab illo caeteri discedebant.
But as to the completion of the work or of the reasoning, experience profited nothing in this matter: 'Others,' he says, 'were marrying' (as the Lord says in the Gospel), and the air was clear; and no signs of the flood appeared. Nevertheless he feared, and through faith concerning the things he did not yet see, fearing, he built the ark for the saving of his household; through which faith he condemned the world by the comparison of his own faith, which the world was unwilling to have; for he showed them worthy of this punishment, who through the space of a hundred years were unwilling to be corrected by the building of that ark: through faith too, not through law, he was made heir of righteousness, since he alone held the faith of the fathers, while the rest departed from him.
但論到工程或推理的完成,經驗在此事上毫無助益:『別人,』他說,『照常嫁娶』(如主在福音書中所言),天氣晴朗;也沒有洪水的兆頭顯現。然而他心存敬畏,藉著信對那尚未看見之事存了畏懼,便建造方舟使他家人得救;藉這信他就以自己的信定了那世代的罪,就是世人所不肯有的信;因為他顯明他們理當受這刑罰,他們在那百年之久竟不肯因那方舟的建造而悔改:他也是藉著信、而非藉著律法,成了義的後嗣,因為惟獨他持守了列祖的信,其餘的人卻離棄了他。
15:359
H < res autem regni cœlorum, vel hæres mundi dicitur, quia de suo semine fuit reparatio mundi, et ex hoc apparuit justus, quia Deo credidit. Fide qui vocatur Abruham, obedivit exire in locum quem accepturus erat in hæreditatem, et exivit, nesciens quo iret. Quasi diceret: Et ipse Abraham per lidem placuit Deo: statim enim ut ei dixit Deus: Exi de terra tua, et vade in terram quam monstravero tibi; daboque tibi illam, et semini tuo; credidit Deo, et exivit in locum in quem ei præceperat, nesciens quo iret: ignotus enim erat ei locus et habitatio illius terræ; et inquantum ambulavit, per Iidem ambulavit; sive nesciens quo iret, quoniam quem imitaretur non habebat.
But he is called heir of the kingdom of heaven, or heir of the world, because from his seed came the restoration of the world, and from this he appeared righteous, because he believed God. 'By faith he who is called Abraham obeyed to go out into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.' As if he said: Abraham too pleased God through faith; for as soon as God said to him, 'Go out from your land and go into the land which I will show you, and I will give it to you and to your seed,' he believed God and went out into the place which He had commanded him, not knowing whither he went: for the place and dwelling of that land was unknown to him; and inasmuch as he walked, he walked by faith; or 'not knowing whither he went,' since he had no one to imitate.
但他被稱為天國的後嗣,或世界的後嗣,因為世界的復興是從他的後裔而出的,並且由此他顯為義,因為他信了神。『亞伯拉罕因著信,蒙召的時候,就順從出去,往將來要得為業的地方去;他出去的時候,還不知往哪裡去。』彷彿他說:亞伯拉罕也是藉著信蒙神喜悅;因為神一對他說:『你要離開本地,往我所要指示你的地去,我要把那地賜給你和你的後裔,』他就信神,出去往神所吩咐他的地方,還不知往哪裡去:因為那地的所在與居所他都不認識;他既前行,就是憑信而行;或說『不知往哪裡去』,因他沒有可效法的人。
15:360
Fide demoratus est in terra repromissionis, tanquam in aliena, in casulis habitando cum Isaac et Jacob cohæredibus repromissionis ejusdem. Gasula diminutivum nomen est a casa, id est domo. Hic autem pro tentoriis tabernaculisque positum est, in quibus Abraham cum Isaac et Jacob habitavit, more viatorum et peregrinorum, docens eos fidem Dei, ut pole cohæredes promissionis suae. Ea enim promissio quæ facta est ad Abraham, facta est ad Isaac et Jacob, omnesque sio ul cohaeredes sunt in repromissionibus Abrahae; Abrahae nanque dictum est: In te benedicentur omnes gentes terræ, et in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. Ad Isaac autem: Complens, inquit, Deus juramentum quod spopondit Abrahæ patri tuo:
'By faith he sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange land, dwelling in cottages with Isaac and Jacob, co-heirs of the same promise.' 'Cottage' (casula) is a diminutive noun from 'casa,' that is, a house. But here it is put for the tents and tabernacles in which Abraham dwelt with Isaac and Jacob, after the manner of travelers and pilgrims, teaching them the faith of God, as being co-heirs of His promise. For that promise which was made to Abraham was made to Isaac and Jacob, and all of them are thus co-heirs in the promises of Abraham; for to Abraham it was said: 'In you shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, and in Isaac shall your seed be called.' But to Isaac: 'God,' he says, 'fulfilling the oath which He swore to Abraham your father:'
『他因著信,就在應許之地作客,好像在異地居住帳棚,與那同蒙一個應許的以撒、雅各一樣。』『小屋』(casula)是從『casa』即房屋而來的指小名詞。但此處是指亞伯拉罕與以撒、雅各所住的帳幕與棚寨,他們照著旅客與寄居者的樣式居住,並將神的信教導他們,因他們是同蒙祂應許的後嗣。因為那向亞伯拉罕所立的應許,也向以撒、雅各所立,他們眾人都照樣同作亞伯拉罕應許中的後嗣;因為神對亞伯拉罕說:『地上萬國都必因你得福,並且從以撒生的才要稱為你的後裔。』但對以撒說:『神,』他說,『成全了向你父亞伯拉罕所起的誓:』
15:361
Multiplicabo se. men tuum sicut stIllas coeli, daboque posteris tuis universas regiones has. Ad Jacob quoque dixit: Ego Deus omnipotens: crescere et multiplicare faciam gentes ex te, daboque libi terram quam;dedi Abrabam et Isaac. Ecce quomodo omnes cohaeredes sunt in promissionibus Abrahæ. Notandum autemest quia tide; Abrahæ duplicatur pro magnitudine fidei: unde et caput fidei dicitur. Nam sicut fide exivit de terra sua, nesciens quo iret, sic fide mansit et demoratus est in terra sua, quasi in aliena: vidit filium ibi ut peregrinum habitantem; vidit nepotem, vidit seipsum in aliena terra peregrinantem, et nihil turbatur; quanquam ad ipsum dictum esset:
'I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven, and I will give to your posterity all these regions.' To Jacob also He said: 'I am God Almighty: I will make you to grow and to multiply into nations, and I will give to you the land which I gave to Abraham and Isaac.' Behold how all are co-heirs in the promises of Abraham. But it is to be noted that Abraham's faith is doubled on account of the greatness of his faith; whence he is also called the head of faith. For as by faith he went out from his land, not knowing whither he went, so by faith he remained and sojourned in his land as in a strange one: he saw his son dwelling there as a stranger; he saw his grandson; he saw himself sojourning in a strange land, and was in no way troubled; although it had been said to him:
『我要使你的後裔多如天上的星,並要把這一切地方賜給你的後裔。』祂也對雅各說:『我是全能的神:我要使你生養眾多成為列國,並要把我賜給亞伯拉罕、以撒的地賜給你。』看哪,眾人如何都同作亞伯拉罕應許中的後嗣。但當注意,亞伯拉罕的信因其信之偉大而被加倍;因此他也被稱為信的元首。因為正如他憑信出離本地,不知往哪裡去,照樣他也憑信留居、寄住在自己的地上,如在異地:他看見兒子在那裡如寄居者般居住;他看見孫子;他看見自己在異地作客,卻毫不憂慮;儘管曾對他說過:
15:362
Quia tibi dabo et semini tuo, tamen neque ipse, neque Isaac, neque Jacob positi sunt in hanc promissionem, sed succes. sio illorum. Et quia quando obedivit Deo exiens de terrasua, non vocabitur Abraham, sed Abram, ideo considerate dixit Apostolus: Fide qui vocatur nunc Abraham. tunc vocabatur Abram, moratus est in terra promissionis, quasi in alleua. Primum quidem vocatus est ille Ram, deinde Abram, ad extremum Abraham. Exspectabat enim fundamenta habentem civitatem, cujus artifex et conditor Deus. Civitas superna fundamentum habere dicitur, propter stabilitatem firmitatemque sui: in qua qui semel locum invenerit, nunquam poterit exhaeredari neque evelli.
'For to you I will give it and to your seed,' yet neither he himself, nor Isaac, nor Jacob were placed in this promise, but their succession. And because, when he obeyed God going out from his land, he was not called Abraham but Abram, therefore the Apostle said advisedly: 'By faith he who is now called Abraham'—then he was called Abram—'sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange one.' First indeed he was called Ram, then Abram, at the last Abraham. 'For he looked for a city having foundations, whose builder and maker is God.' The heavenly city is said to have a foundation on account of its stability and firmness: in which whoever has once found a place can never be disinherited nor uprooted.
『我要把這地賜給你和你的後裔,』然而無論是他自己、以撒或雅各,都未列在這應許之中,乃是他們的後嗣。並且因為他順從神出離本地時,不稱亞伯拉罕,乃稱亞伯蘭,所以使徒特意說:『那如今稱為亞伯拉罕的人因著信』—那時他稱為亞伯蘭—『在應許之地作客,如在異地。』起初他名叫蘭,其次亞伯蘭,末後亞伯拉罕。『因為他等候那座有根基的城,就是神所經營所建造的。』天上的城被說為有根基,是因它的穩固與堅定:凡一次在其中得了地位的人,永不能被剝奪產業、永不能被拔出。
15:363
Ideo, inquit, illi fide morati sunt in terra repromissionis, quasi in aliena. Repromissiones in terra factas non attendebant. sed futuram quietem quaerebant. Ostenderunt enim seipsos majoribus esse dignos: idcirco non permisti eos accipere ista, quia majora dare volebat. Fide et ipsa Sara sterilis virtutem in conceptione seminis accepit, etiam præter tempus ætatis; quoniam fidelem credidit esse eum qui promiserat. Quaestio hic oritur: Quare dicit, fide accepisse Saram virtutem concipiendi, cum ab angelo reprehensa sit cur riserit, causa infidelitatis ? Risus enim ille etiamsi gaudii fuit, plenæ fidei non fuit: risus autein Abrahaeet gaudii et plenas fidei fuit, quae ita solvitur:
'Therefore,' he says, 'those by faith sojourned in the land of promise as in a strange one.' They gave no heed to the promises made on earth, but sought a future rest. For they showed themselves worthy of greater things: therefore He did not permit them to receive these, because He wished to give greater. 'By faith Sara herself also, being barren, received strength to conceive seed, even beyond the time of her age; because she believed Him faithful who had promised.' A question arises here: Why does he say that by faith Sara received strength to conceive, when she was rebuked by the angel for laughing, by reason of unbelief? For that laughter, even if it was of joy, was not of full faith; but the laughter of Abraham was both of joy and of full faith. This is resolved thus:
『所以,』他說,『那些人憑信在應許之地作客,如在異地。』他們不理會地上所立的應許,卻尋求將來的安息。因為他們顯出自己配得更大之事:所以神不容他們得著這些,因為祂要賜下更大的。『撒拉自己雖然過了生育的歲數,還因著信得了懷孕後裔的能力,因她以為那應許她的是可信的。』此處生出一個問題:既然撒拉曾因不信而被天使責備何故發笑,為何他說撒拉是憑信得了懷孕的能力呢?因為那笑,縱然是喜樂之笑,卻非全備之信的笑;但亞伯拉罕的笑,既是喜樂的、也是全備之信的。此問題可如此解答:
15:364
Quia et si primum dubitavit, postmodum tamen verbis angeli solidata est in fide, et evacuata dubitationis causa, introducta est fides, quae dedit virtutem in conceptione seminis, quia jam mortificata erat aetate, sterilis: duplex enim erat præclusio, una temporis, senuerat quippe jam; alia vero naturae, sterilis enim erat: sed ad suscipiendum et retinendum semen accepit virtutem. Mulieres namque ex duabus praecipue rebus sieriles esse solent, sive quia in vulva virtutem caloris uon habent, qua excoquant semen viri, si in senectutem venit, cum deficiunt muliebria; sive quando vulva concluditur etiam in juventute, ut non veniat semen ad loca conceptionis.
Because although she first doubted, yet afterward she was strengthened in faith by the words of the angel, and the cause of doubt being removed, faith was introduced, which gave strength in the conceiving of seed, since she was already mortified in age, and barren: for the obstruction was twofold, one of time—for she was already old; the other of nature—for she was barren: but she received strength to receive and retain the seed. For women are wont to be barren chiefly for two reasons: either because they do not have in the womb the strength of heat by which they cook the man's seed, if it comes into old age when womanly functions fail; or when the womb is closed even in youth, so that the seed does not come to the places of conception.
因為她雖起初懷疑,後來卻因天使的話在信上得了堅固,疑惑的因由既除,信便被引入,這信在懷孕後裔上賜下能力,因她按年歲已如死去,又是不生育的:因為她有雙重的阻塞,一是時間的—她已年老;另一是本性的—她原是不生育的:但她得了接受並存留後裔的能力。因為婦人不生育通常主要有兩個緣故:或因子宮中沒有熱的力量去熟化男子的種子,這是當她進入老年、經期停止之時;或因子宮即使在年輕時也閉塞,以致種子不能到達受孕之處。
15:365
Contra quae Deus dedit virtutem, hoc est, contra sterilitatem et senectutem. Ad locum etenim conceptionis satis pervenit semen, et postquam pervenit, dedit partus soliditatem mulieri, factumque est, ut fidei soliditate uteri insolida confortarentur, et omnia possibilia Merent credenti. Propter quod et ab uno orti sunt, et hoc emortuo, tanquam sidera cœli in multitudinem, et sicut arena quæ est ad oram maris, innumerabilis, Propter hoc, inquit, quia uterque veram habuit fidem, Abraham videlicet, et Sara, ab uno corpore Abrabae et Saræ orti sunt innumerabiles populi. His verbis voluit ostendere quia non solum genuit Sara, verum etiam et plures quam aliqua fecundarum mulierum.
Against these things God gave strength—that is, against barrenness and old age. For the seed reached the place of conception well enough, and after it reached there, He gave firmness of offspring to the woman, and it came to pass that by the firmness of faith the unstable parts of the womb were strengthened, and 'all things were made possible to her that believed.' 'Therefore also from one, and him as good as dead, there were born, as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand which is by the seashore, innumerable.' 'For this reason,' he says, because each had true faith—namely Abraham and Sara—from the one body of Abraham and Sara were born innumerable peoples. By these words he wished to show that Sara not only bore, but even more than any of fruitful women.
神抵擋這些事賜下能力—就是抵擋不生育與老邁。因為種子順利到達受孕之處,既到達之後,神便賜給婦人生育的穩固,於是藉著信的堅固,子宮不穩固之處得了強健,並且『在那相信的人,凡事都能。』『所以從一個彷彿已死的人生出的子孫,如同天上的星那樣眾多,海邊的沙那樣無數。』『因為這緣故,』他說,因二人都有真實的信—就是亞伯拉罕和撒拉—從亞伯拉罕和撒拉的一個身體生出了無數的民。他藉這些話要顯明撒拉不但生育,甚至比任何多子的婦人生得更多。
15:366
Unum autem corpus dicit habere illos, propter hoc quod di. citur in Genesi: Quia erunt duo in carne una. Addidit quoque adhuc: Et hoc, inquiens, corpore emortuo nati sunt, non vita mortuo, sed semine. Senex enim homo semen quidem fundere potest, sed tamen soliditate seminis caret, ut filios procreare possit, nisi forte de adolescentula, ut alii ferunt. Sieut sidera coeli, vel arena maris, hyperbolicos dictum est. Per sidera autem caeli, boni intelligendi sunt ex utroque populo filii Abrahæ per fidem. At vero per nrenam maris reprobi accipiuntur ex Judaico populo filii Abrahæ per carnem, qui terrena semper quærentes, pondere peccatorum gravantur.
But he says they have one body, on account of what is said in Genesis: 'Because the two shall be in one flesh.' He added moreover still: 'And of this,' saying, 'body being as good as dead they were born'—not dead in life, but in seed. For an old man can indeed pour forth seed, but nevertheless lacks the firmness of seed, so that he might beget children, unless perhaps from a young girl, as some report. 'As the stars of heaven, or the sand of the sea,' was said hyperbolically. But by the stars of heaven are to be understood the good children of Abraham by faith from both peoples. But by the sand of the sea are understood the reprobate children of Abraham by the flesh from the Jewish people, who, always seeking earthly things, are weighed down by the burden of sins.
但他說他們有一個身體,是因創世記所說:『二人要成為一體。』他還加上說:『這』身體,他說,『彷彿已死,卻生出後裔』—不是在生命上死,而是在種子上。因為老年人固然能射出種子,卻缺乏種子的堅固,以致能生兒女,除非或許是與少女,如有人所述。『如同天上的星,或海邊的沙,』是誇張的說法。但『天上的星』當理解為亞伯拉罕從兩族憑信而生的善良子孫。而『海邊的沙』則理解為亞伯拉罕從猶太民按肉體而生的被棄子孫,他們常尋求地上的事,被罪的重擔所壓。
15:367
Etsi stellæ coeli, sive arena maris, vel etiam illi qui designati sunt per hæc, innumerabiles sunt, Deo autem, cui omnia patent, numerabiles existunt. Juxta fidem. Id est, cum fide. Defuncti sunt omnes isti, non acceptis repromissionibus, sed a longe eas aspicientes, el salutantes, et confitentes quia peregrini et hospites nunt super terram. Qui enim hæc dicunt. Subaudi quia peregrini sunt super terram. Significant se patriam inquirere. Etsi quidem illius. Subaudi terræ. Meminissent, de qua exierunt, habebant utique tempus revertendi. Nunc autem. Dum nolunt reverti ad eam de qua exierunt, sed morantur in aliena, quasi peregrini. Meliorem appetunt, id est cœlestem.
Even if the stars of heaven, or the sand of the sea, or even those who are designated by these, are innumerable, yet to God, to whom all things are open, they are numerable. 'According to faith'—that is, with faith—'all these died, not having received the promises, but beholding them from afar, and saluting them, and confessing that they were pilgrims and guests upon the earth.' 'For they that say these things'—supply: that they are pilgrims upon the earth—'signify that they seek a country.' 'And if indeed they had been mindful of that'—supply: land—'from which they came out, they would surely have had time to return. But now'—since they are unwilling to return to that from which they went out, but sojourn in a strange land, as pilgrims—'they desire a better,' that is, a heavenly one.
縱使天上的星、海邊的沙,或那些被它們所指的人,都是無數的,然而在那洞悉萬事的神看來,他們是可數的。『這些人都是存著信心死的,並沒有得著所應許的,卻從遠處望見,且歡喜迎接,又承認自己在世上是客旅,是寄居的。』『因為說這樣話的人』—補上:說自己在世上是客旅的人—『是表明自己要找一個家鄉。』『他們若想念所離開的那』—補上:地—『地方,還有可以回去的機會。但如今』—既然他們不肯回到所離開的地方,卻在異地作客,如客旅—『他們卻羨慕一個更美的,即天上的家鄉。』
15:368
Duo quædam hic dignum est quærere. Cum enim supra dixisset: Translatus est Enoch, et non videbatur, ne videret mortem, bic dicit: Quia secundum fidem omnes isti mortui sunt. Et cum iterum dixisset: Non accepisse eos repromissiones, sed a longe eas aspexisse, superius dixit de Abel: Quia testimonium consecutus est, quod esset justus. Et de Enoch, quia translatus est. De Noe quoque, quia salvatus est condemnatione mundi. De Abraham nihilominus etiam Isaac et Jacob, nulli dubium quin plurimas promissiones tam de Christo quam de terra repromissionis acceperint. Quæ duo hujusmodi solutionem gerunt, quod primo dixit: Omnes isii mortui sunt cum fide, ita est intelligendum:
Two things here are worth inquiring into. For whereas above he had said, 'Enoch was translated, and was not seen, that he should not see death,' here he says: 'That according to faith all these died.' And whereas again he had said, 'That they did not receive the promises, but beheld them from afar,' above he had said of Abel, 'That he obtained testimony that he was righteous.' And of Enoch, that he was translated. Of Noah too, that he was saved when the world was condemned. Of Abraham, no less also of Isaac and Jacob, there is no doubt that they received very many promises both concerning Christ and concerning the land of promise. These two things bear a solution of this kind: as to what he first said, 'All these died with faith,' it is to be understood thus:
此處有兩件事值得探究。因為上文他曾說:『以諾被接去,人也找不著他,免得他見死』,此處卻說:『這些人都是照著信心死的。』又因他曾說:『他們並沒有得著所應許的,卻從遠處望見』,上文卻曾論到亞伯說:『他得了稱義的見證。』又論以諾,說他被接去。又論挪亞,說他在世界被定罪時得救。至於亞伯拉罕,還有以撒、雅各,無可疑惑他們領受了許多關乎基督、也關乎應許之地的應許。這兩件事有如此的解答:至於他起先所說『這些人都是存著信心死的』,當如此理解:
15:369
Omnes isti mortui sunt, praeter solum Enoch, quem I novimus esse translatum. Quod vero subintulit, non accepisse eos repromissiones, manifestum est quia in quibusdam rebus aceeperunt, in quibusdam minime, neque plenitudinem. Accepit siquidem Enoch, ne videret mortem, accepit Noe, ut salvaretur, acceperunt et iJli plurimi. Sed hæc quaedam erant illis libamina, quædam erant et primas degustationes futurorum, non plenitudo promissionum. Deus enim non solum quæ futura sunt nobis largitur, sed etiam quæ hujus viLe sunt necessaria præstat, sicut discipulis suis dicebat: Primum quærite regnum Dei et justitiam ejus, et hæc omnia, temporalia, inquantum vobis expediunt, adjicientur vobis.
All these died, except Enoch alone, whom we know was translated. But as to what he added, that they did not receive the promises, it is manifest that in certain things they did receive them, in certain things not at all, nor in fullness. Enoch indeed received that he should not see death; Noah received that he should be saved; and those many others also received. But these were certain first-fruits to them, certain first tastings of things to come, not the fullness of the promises. For God grants us not only the things that are to come, but also bestows the things that are necessary for this life, as He said to His disciples: 'First seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things'—temporal, that is—'insofar as they are expedient for you, shall be added to you.'
這些人都死了,惟獨以諾例外,我們知道他被接去了。但論到他所加的話,說他們沒有得著所應許的,顯然他們在某些事上確實得著了,在某些事上卻全然沒有,也不是完全得著。以諾確實得了不至見死;挪亞得了救;那許多人也各有所得。但這些於他們不過是某種初熟的果子、某種將來之事的初嚐,而非應許的完全。因為神不但將將來的事賜給我們,也將今生所需之物賜下,正如祂對門徒所說:『你們要先求神的國和祂的義,這一切』—即屬世之物—『在對你們有益的範圍內,都要加給你們了。』
15:370
In hoc enim, quia in praesenIi sæculo ex parte laudem justitiæ promeruerunt, nec cum impiis perierunt, locupletesque fuerunt bonis temporalibus, licet peregrini essent, ut pole legitur do Abraham, quod erat dives in argento et auro, aliquas degustationes promissionum perceperant. In hoc vero, quia plenam promissionem, de longe tamen aspiciebant promissiones, quas veniens Christus praedicavit, dicens: Quoniam si quis dimiserit do. mum, aut fratres, aut sorores, aut patrem, aut matrem propter me, centuplum accipiet, et vitam aeternam possidebit, istam promissionem non sunt consecuti illi ante Domini adventum, licet omnia sua reliquissent, sicut et apostoli:
For in this—that in the present age they in part merited the praise of righteousness, and did not perish with the ungodly, and were rich in temporal goods, although they were pilgrims (as is read of Abraham, that he was rich in silver and gold)—they had received certain tastings of the promises. But in this—that they beheld from afar the full promise, the promises which Christ, when He came, preached, saying: 'Whosoever shall leave house, or brothers, or sisters, or father, or mother for my sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall possess eternal life'—that promise those before the Lord's coming did not obtain, although they had left all their own, as also the apostles did:
因為在這一點上—他們在今世部分地配得了義的稱讚,未與不敬虔的人一同滅亡,且富有屬世之物,雖是客旅(正如所記亞伯拉罕金銀甚多)—他們已領受了應許的某種初嚐。但在另一點上—就是那完全的應許,他們只從遠處望見基督降臨時所傳的應許,祂說:『凡為我的名撇下房屋、或弟兄、或姊妹、或父親、或母親的,必要得著百倍,並要承受永生』—這應許在主降臨以前的人並未得著,儘管他們撇下了自己一切所有,正如使徒所行的:
15:371
sive etiam promissiones de Domini adventu non sunt consecuti: quoniam licet eis promissus esset, tamen non viderunt eum præsentem in mundo. Salutabant easdem quoque promissiones, id est optabant, sicut Dominus ait in Evangelio: Multi reges et prophetae cupicrunt videre quae vos videtis, et non vidcrunt; et audire quæ auditis, et non audierunt. Ex metaphora navigantium dixit, salutantes, qui a longe prospicientes desideratas civitates, antequam ingrediantur, eas salutatione praeveniunt, easque sibi familiares cfficiunt. Aspiciebant autem in fide istas promissiones, salutabant desiderio, confitebantur sermone, quod perigrini essent, juxta quod Psalmista dicit:
or even they did not obtain the promises concerning the Lord's coming: for although it had been promised to them, yet they did not see Him present in the world. They 'saluted' these same promises also—that is, they longed for them—as the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Many kings and prophets desired to see the things that you see, and saw them not; and to hear the things you hear, and heard them not.' He said 'saluting' by a metaphor from those who sail, who, seeing from afar the cities they have desired, before they enter them greet them with a salutation, and make them familiar to themselves. But they beheld these promises in faith, saluted them with desire, confessed with speech that they were pilgrims, according to what the Psalmist says:
或者他們也未得著關乎主降臨的應許:因為儘管這已應許給他們,他們卻未見祂親臨於世。他們也『歡喜迎接』這同樣的應許—即他們切慕這些應許—正如主在福音書中所言:『從前有許多君王和先知要看你們所看的,卻沒有看見;要聽你們所聽的,卻沒有聽見。』他說『歡喜迎接』,是借用航海者的比喻,他們從遠處望見所切慕的城邑,未進城之先便以問候相迎,使那些城與自己相親。但他們是以信望見這些應許,以切慕迎接,以言語承認自己是客旅,正如詩人所說:
15:372
Quoniam perigrinus sum apud te, sicut omnes patres mei. Peregrinus a peregre, id est a longe profiiscendo dictus est: peragrare enim, perambulare dicimus: nam in tabernaculis habitabant, qui scpulcra pecuniis emebant. Notum est quomodo peregrini erant, intantum ut etiam ubi suos sepelirent mortuos non haberent. Quapropter primo justius est peregrinum esse mundi hujus et hospitem, nihilque commune habere cum regibus hujus saeculi, removeri ab eis, sicut peregrinus. Ideo non confunditur. Id est non erubescit. Deus vocari Deus illorum. Paravit enim illis civitatem.
'For I am a pilgrim before you, as all my fathers were.' 'Pilgrim' (peregrinus) is so called from 'peregre,' that is, from setting out far off: for 'to travel abroad' (peragrare) we call 'to walk through' (perambulare): for they dwelt in tents, who bought sepulchres with money. It is well known how they were pilgrims, insomuch that they had not even a place where to bury their dead. Wherefore, first, it is more just to be a pilgrim and guest of this world, and to have nothing in common with the kings of this age, to be removed from them, like a pilgrim. 'Therefore He is not confounded'—that is, He is not ashamed—'God, to be called their God. For He has prepared for them a city.'
『因為我在你面前是客旅,像我眾祖宗一樣。』『客旅』(peregrinus)之名源於『peregre』,即遠行;因為『遠遊』(peragrare)我們稱為『行走遍歷』(perambulare):因為他們住在帳棚裡,他們用錢財購買墳地。眾所周知他們何等地作客旅,甚至連埋葬死人之地也沒有。所以,首先,作這世界的客旅與寄居者,與這世代的君王毫無相干,像客旅一樣與他們分別,這是更為公義的。『所以神被稱為他們的神,並不以為恥。因為祂已經給他們預備了一座城。』
15:373
Ideo, inquit, quia illi Deo crediderunt, nihilque de terrenis sibi præsumpserunt, ad hoc ut in illis spem suam ponerent, idcirco non crubescit omnipotens Deus vocari Deus illorum. Sic enim ipse dixit: Ego sum Deus Abraham, Deus Isaac, et Deus Jacob, per fidem videlicet et vitae meritum. Sic enim glorificatur, quando benignorum et optimorum hominum Deus vocatur, et colentium virtutem: sic econtrario confunditur et erubescit ineptiis nefandorum, si invocetur ab illis: unde dicit per prophctam: Per vos nomen meum blasphematur inter gentes. Illi autem erant ita clari virtutibus, ita confidentia pleni, ut non confunderetur, sed potius glorificaretur, cum illorum vocaretur Deus.
'Therefore,' he says, because they believed God, and presumed nothing for themselves from earthly things so as to place their hope in them, therefore the almighty God is not ashamed to be called their God. For thus He Himself said: 'I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob'—namely by faith and by the merit of their life. For thus He is glorified, when He is called the God of kindly and most excellent men, and of those who cherish virtue: so, on the contrary, He is confounded and ashamed by the follies of wicked men, if He is invoked by them: whence He says through the prophet: 'Through you my name is blasphemed among the nations.' But those men were so illustrious in virtues, so full of confidence, that He was not confounded, but rather glorified, when He was called their God.
『所以,』他說,因為他們信了神,並不因地上之物為自己妄求什麼,好將盼望寄託其上,所以全能的神被稱為他們的神並不以為恥。因為祂自己如此說:『我是亞伯拉罕的神,以撒的神,雅各的神』—就是憑他們的信與生命的功德。因為當祂被稱為那些良善卓越、又愛慕美德之人的神時,祂便得榮耀:反之,當祂被惡人呼求時,祂便因那些惡人的荒唐而蒙羞受辱:因此祂藉先知說:『我的名在外邦人中因你們受了褻瀆。』但那些人在美德上如此顯赫,滿有確信,以致當祂被稱為他們的神時,祂不蒙羞,反而得榮耀。
15:374
Dicit autem generaliter, Deus terrae, et Deus coeli, siquidem et Deus gentium, et non solum gentium, sed etiam totis mundi, eo quod ipse condidit omnia. Sanctorum vero illorum non sic dicitur Deus solummodo per creationem, sed sicut amicus. Dicitur et Dominus nunc Deus Christianorum. Paravit, inquit, civitalem iMis: Hierusaiem scilicet coelestem, ideoque non dedit illis in praesenti Ecclesia hæreditatem. Vel etiam ideo non erubescit vo ari Deus illorum, quia secum prædestinavit illos regnare in coelesti civitate. Fide obtulit Abraham Isaac, cum tentaretur; et unigenitum offerebat, in quo susceperat repromissionem. Ad quem dictum est: Quia in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen:
But He is called generally the God of earth and the God of heaven, since He is both the God of the nations, and not only of the nations, but of the whole world, in that He Himself founded all things. But of those saints He is not so called God merely by creation, but as a friend. Now He is also called the Lord God of Christians. 'He prepared,' he says, 'a city for them'—namely the heavenly Jerusalem—and therefore He did not give them an inheritance in the present Church. Or He is also not ashamed to be called their God for this reason, because He predestined them to reign with Him in the heavenly city. 'By faith Abraham offered Isaac when he was tried; and he was offering his only-begotten, in whom he had received the promises.' To whom it was said: 'Because in Isaac shall your seed be called:'
但祂被泛稱為地的神與天的神,因為祂既是列國的神,不但是列國的、也是全世界的神,因為萬物都是祂所創造的。但對那些聖徒,祂被稱為神不僅僅是憑創造,乃是如朋友一般。如今祂也被稱為基督徒的主神。『祂,』他說,『給他們預備了一座城』—就是天上的耶路撒冷—所以祂沒有在今世的教會中賜他們產業。或者祂不以被稱為他們的神為恥,還有一個緣由,就是祂預定了他們在天上的城與祂一同作王。『亞伯拉罕因著信,被試驗的時候,就把以撒獻上;他將那領受應許的獨生子獻上。』論到這兒子曾有話說:『從以撒生的才要稱為你的後裔:』
15:375
arbitrans quia et a mortuis suscitare potens est Deus. Quid est quod B. Jacobus in Ipistola sua mentionem Abrahae faciens, laudat eum summopere ex operibus suis, beatus vero Apostolus non opera illius, sed (idem attentissime commendat ? Recte igitur beatus Jacobus ex operibus eum laudat quem sciebat etiam fide perfectum, Quoniam illis scribebat qui fidem quidem videbantur habere, sed eamdem fidem bonis operibus non exornabant. At vero beatus Paulus, qui illis scribebat qui opera bona legis videbantur habere, sed fidem perfectam non habebant, jure fidem Abrahæ attentius commemorat, quatenus studerent eum imitari;
'reckoning that God is able to raise up even from the dead.' What is it that the blessed James, making mention of Abraham in his Epistle, praises him highly from his works, while the blessed Apostle commends most attentively not his works but his faith? Rightly, therefore, the blessed James praises from works him whom he knew to be also perfect in faith, since he was writing to those who seemed indeed to have faith, but did not adorn that same faith with good works. But the blessed Paul, who was writing to those who seemed to have the good works of the law, but did not have perfect faith, with reason more attentively recalls the faith of Abraham, that they might strive to imitate him;
『他以為神能叫人從死裡復活。』何以有福的雅各在他書信中提到亞伯拉罕時,極力從他的行為稱讚他,而有福的使徒卻不稱讚他的行為,反而最專注地推崇他的信呢?因此有福的雅各從行為稱讚那位他知道也在信上完全的人,這是恰當的,因為他寫信給那些看似有信、卻不以善行妝飾那信的人。但有福的保羅,寫信給那些看似有律法善行、卻沒有完全之信的人,理當更專注地提起亞伯拉罕的信,好叫他們竭力效法他;
15:376
unde certe ut ostenderent quia qui filii Abrahae volunt esse, necesse est ut fidem et opera habeant, merito unus ex fide, alter nibilominus laudavit cum ex operibus. Fide, inquit, obtulit Abraham Isaac, cum tentaretur, licet non baberet filium liberum, nisi illum, et in illo percepisset promissiones, quod multarum gentium esset futurus pater: tamen non fuit ideo inobediens Deo; et quanquam contraria iterum audiret, dicente sibi Domino; Offer Isaac filium luum mihi, a quo jam audierat: Quia in Isaac vo. cabitur tibi semeu, non hæsitavit de promissionibus, credens quod a mortuis posset illum suscitare Deus, et ex eo multitudinem populorum multiplicare.
whence assuredly, in order that they might show that whoever wish to be sons of Abraham must have both faith and works, deservedly the one praised him from faith, the other no less from works. 'By faith,' he says, 'Abraham offered Isaac when he was tried,' although he had no free-born son except him, and in him he had received the promises that he was to be the father of many nations: yet he was not therefore disobedient to God; and although he heard again contrary things, the Lord saying to him, 'Offer Isaac your son to me'—from whom he had already heard, 'Because in Isaac shall your seed be called'—he did not hesitate concerning the promises, believing that God could raise him from the dead, and from him multiply a multitude of peoples.
因此,為要顯明凡願作亞伯拉罕子孫的人必須兼有信與行,這一位理當從信稱讚他,那一位也照樣從行稱讚他。『亞伯拉罕,』他說,『因著信,被試驗的時候,就把以撒獻上,』雖然除了這兒子外他別無自主之子,且在這兒子身上他曾領受應許,說他要作多國的父:然而他並未因此違背神;儘管他再次聽見相反的話,主對他說:『把你兒子以撒獻給我』—雖然他已從神聽見,『從以撒生的才要稱為你的後裔』—他卻未對應許猶疑,深信神能叫他從死裡復活,並從他繁衍眾民。
15:377
Quapropter ideo filium mox offerre voluit, quia a Deo hunc continuo resuscitandum credebat. Sed ne posset quisquam dicere quia habebat alium filium, ex quo sperabat repromissionem implendam, propterea confidens obtulit istum; dicit Apostolus: Etiam unigenitum obtulit filium Abraham ipse, qui repromissiones de illo perceperat. Quare ergo tentavit illum. Deus? Nuuquid ignorabat fortem illum esse virum in fide et probatum ? sciebat utique, tentavit autem eum non ut ipse cognosceret, sed ut aliis demonstrarei et manifestam ejus fortitudinem faceret, sicut ipse ostendit, dicens: Nunc cognovi quod timeas Dominum: id est, alios cognoscere feci quod timeas Deum. Unde et iN parabola eum accepit.
Wherefore he was willing at once to offer his son, because he believed him to be immediately raised up by God. But lest anyone could say that he had another son, from whom he hoped the promise would be fulfilled, therefore, confident, he offered this one; the Apostle says: 'Abraham himself, who had received the promises concerning him, offered even his only-begotten son.' Why, then, did God try him? Was He perhaps ignorant that he was a man strong in faith and proven? He knew it indeed; but He tried him not that He Himself might know, but that He might demonstrate to others and make manifest his fortitude, as He Himself shows, saying: 'Now I know that you fear the Lord'—that is, I have made others to know that you fear God. Whence also He received him back in a parable.
因此他甘願立時將兒子獻上,因為他相信兒子必立刻被神復活。但為免有人能說他另有一子,指望應許由那子成全,所以他滿有把握地將這一子獻上;使徒說:『那領受應許的亞伯拉罕,把自己的獨生子獻上。』那麼神為何試驗他呢?難道祂不知道他是信心堅強、經過考驗的人嗎?祂確實知道;但祂試驗他,不是為叫祂自己知道,乃是為向別人證明並顯明他的剛毅,正如祂自己所顯明的,說:『現在我知道你是敬畏神的了』—就是說,我使別人知道你是敬畏神的。因此祂也在一個表號中把兒子還給他。
15:378
Parabola, Graeco vocabulo, Latinedicitur similitudo, sive figura. Accepit eum in parabola de morte a Deo, qui dixit ei: Ne extendas manum tuam super puerum: quia ariete occiso iste salvatus est. Occisus est Isaac, quan. tum ad voluntatem patris pertinet. Deinde redonavit illum Deus patriarchae in parabola, id est in figura et similitudine passionis Christi. In similitudine erant omnia quae luuc agebantur in Abraham, quae pro nobis verus Abraham, Deus videlicet Pater, creator omnium gentium, in fine saeculi agere disposuerat. Abraham siquidem figuram Dei Patris gestabat, Isaac vero figuram Christi. Abraham portabat, ut Scriplura dicit, ignem et gladium:
'Parable,' a Greek word, in Latin is called 'likeness' or 'figure.' He received him in a parable from death—God, who said to him: 'Do not stretch out your hand upon the boy'—because, the ram being slain, this one was saved. Isaac was slain, as far as pertains to the will of the father. Then God gave him back to the patriarch in a parable, that is, in a figure and likeness of the passion of Christ. In a likeness were all the things that were then done in Abraham, which the true Abraham—namely God the Father, creator of all nations—had disposed to do for us at the end of the age. For Abraham bore the figure of God the Father, but Isaac the figure of Christ. Abraham carried, as Scripture says, fire and sword:
『表號』(parabola),是希臘詞,在拉丁文中稱為『比喻』或『表徵』。神從死亡中在一表號裡把兒子還給他,神對他說:『不可在這童子身上下手』—因為公羊既被殺,這兒子便得救了。以撒被殺了,就父親的心意而言。此後神在一表號中,即在基督受難的表徵與相似中,把他還給那族長。當時在亞伯拉罕身上所行的一切都是一種相似,就是那真亞伯拉罕—即父神、萬國的創造者—在世代的末了為我們所預定要行的。因為亞伯拉罕帶著父神的表徵,以撒帶著基督的表徵。亞伯拉罕如聖經所說,帶著火與刀:
15:379
quia Deus Pater gladium passionis Christi quodammodo portavit, quando eum occidi permisit: unde dicit Filius in psalmo ad eum: Quoniam quem tu percussisti, hoc est permisisti [Suppl. percuti], persecuti sunt. Et Deus PaterperZachariam: Percutiam pastorem, id est percuti permittam. Ignis quoque quem ferebat,caloret favor summae dilectionis illius est qua nos diligit,de qua dicitur: Sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Unigenitum suum darct pro nobis. Nam sicut Abraham unicum et dilectum.ilium Deo victimam obtulit, ita Deus Pater unicum Filium pro nobis omnibus tradidit. Isaac autem ipse sibi ligni gestabat quibus erat imponendus, quia et Christus portabat lignum crucis in quo crucifigeretur.
because God the Father in a certain manner bore the sword of Christ's passion, when He permitted Him to be slain: whence the Son says in the psalm to Him: 'Because him whom you have struck'—that is, permitted to be struck—'they have persecuted.' And God the Father through Zacharias: 'I will strike the shepherd'—that is, I will permit him to be struck. The fire too which he carried is the heat and warmth of that supreme love with which He loves us, of which it is said: 'So God loved the world, that He gave His Only-begotten for us.' For as Abraham offered his only and beloved son to God as a victim, so God the Father delivered up His only Son for us all. But Isaac himself carried the wood upon which he was to be laid, because Christ too bore the wood of the cross on which He was to be crucified.
因為父神在某種意義上帶著基督受難之刀,就是當祂容許基督被殺之時:故此聖子在詩篇中對祂說:『因為你所擊打的人』—即你所容許被擊打的人—『他們竟加以逼迫。』父神又藉撒迦利亞說:『我要擊打牧人』—即我要容許牧人被擊打。他所帶的火,乃是祂愛我們那至高之愛的熱與暖,論到這愛,經上說:『神愛世人,甚至將祂的獨生子為我們賜下。』因為正如亞伯拉罕把獨生愛子獻與神作祭牲,照樣父神也為我們眾人捨了祂的獨生子。但以撒自己背著要放置他的木柴,因為基督也背著要被釘的十字架的木頭。
15:380
Aries significabat carnem Christi. Isaac oblatus est, et nonesi interfectus, sed aries tantum: quia Christus in passione oblatus cst, sed divinitas illius impassibilis mansit. Fide et de futuris benedixit Isaac, Jacob ei Esau. Fide de foturis benedixit eis, quia juxta quod eis imprecatus est, ita postea omnia illis credidit evenire, et quæ futura illis erant, ea benedicendo optavit. Potest aliter intelligi: De futuris mysteriis bencdixit eis, quia Jacob figuram Christi sive populi Christiani gestabat, Esau vero Judaici. Fide Jacob moriens singulos filiorum Joseph benedixit, et udoravit fas igium virgæ ejus.
The ram signified the flesh of Christ. Isaac was offered, and was not slain, but only the ram: because Christ was offered in His passion, but His divinity remained impassible. 'By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.' By faith he blessed them concerning things to come, because, according to what he invoked upon them, he believed that all these things would afterward come to pass for them, and the things that were to be for them he desired by blessing. It can be understood otherwise: concerning future mysteries he blessed them, because Jacob bore the figure of Christ or of the Christian people, but Esau of the Jewish. 'By faith Jacob, dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and adored the top of his rod.'
公羊表徵基督的肉體。以撒被獻上,卻未被殺,惟有公羊被殺:因為基督在受難中被獻上,但祂的神性仍是不能受苦的。『以撒因著信,就指著將來的事給雅各、以掃祝福。』他因信指著將來的事給他們祝福,因為照他所為他們祈求的,他相信這一切此後必臨到他們,並以祝福切望他們將來所要有的事。也可另作理解:他指著將來的奧秘給他們祝福,因為雅各帶著基督或基督徒民的表徵,以掃卻帶著猶太人的表徵。『雅各因著信,臨死的時候給約瑟的兩個兒子各自祝福,扶著杖頭敬拜。』
15:381
Legimus in Gencsi quod audiens Joseph aegrotare patrem suum, venit ad eum, et obtulit ei duos filios suos Ephraim et Manasse ad benedicendum: qui fidem babens omnia illis ovenire juxta quod eis exorabat, benedixit eos. Idcirco autem dicitur singulos illorum benedixisse quia super utrumque propriam benedictionem fudit, posuitque minorem ante majorem: quoniam prævidebat res ita futuras. Quodque sequitur: Et adoravit fastigium virgaeejus, id est virgae Joseph, intelligi dupliciter potest: spiritu siquidem prophetico afflatus Jacob, cognovit designari per illam virgam Joseph regnum Christi: per fastigium vero, id est summitatem virgae, potentiam ct honorem Christi regni, de qua Psalmista dicit:
We read in Genesis that Joseph, hearing his father to be sick, came to him and offered him his two sons, Ephraim and Manasseh, to be blessed; and he, having faith that all things would come to pass for them according to what he entreated for them, blessed them. But he is said to have blessed each of them because he poured out upon each his own proper blessing, and set the younger before the elder, because he foresaw that things would thus come to pass. And as to what follows: 'And he adored the top of his rod'—that is, of the rod of Joseph—it can be understood in two ways: for Jacob, breathed upon by the prophetic spirit, recognized that by that rod of Joseph was designated the kingdom of Christ; but by the top, that is, the summit of the rod, the power and honor of Christ's kingdom, of which the Psalmist says:
我們在創世記中讀到,約瑟聽見父親病了,便來到他那裡,把自己的兩個兒子以法蓮和瑪拿西獻上求祝福;他有信心,相信一切必照他為他們所懇求的臨到他們,就給他們祝福。但說他給他們各自祝福,是因為他向他們每人傾注了各自的祝福,並把小的排在大的之前,因為他預見事情必如此成就。至於其後的話:『他扶著杖頭敬拜』—即約瑟的杖頭—可有兩種理解:因為雅各被先知的靈感動,認出約瑟的那杖所指的是基督的國;而藉那杖頭,即杖的頂端,所指的是基督之國的權能與尊榮,論到這國,詩人說:
15:382
Virga recta est, virga regni tui. Ergo non virgam adoravit pro Deo, secundum ritum gentilium, qui idoia colebant, sed in virga Christum, cujus regnum et potentiam prævidebat figurari in illa. Quantum vero ad litteram pertinet, fortassis secundum consuetudinem illius temporis adoravit virgam Joseph, quem videbat dominum esse totius regni terræ Ægypti: ea scilicet ratione Esther legitur adorasse virgam Assueri. Fide Joseph moriens de profectione filiorum Israel memoratus est: et de ossibus suis mandavit. De profectione filiorum Israei locutus est, credens omnia vera esse quæ promiserat patribus eorum: praecipue quod dixerat ad A braham:
'A right rod is the rod of your kingdom.' Therefore he did not adore the rod as God, after the rite of the gentiles who worshipped idols, but in the rod Christ, whose kingdom and power he foresaw to be prefigured in it. But as far as pertains to the letter, perhaps according to the custom of that time he adored the rod of Joseph, whom he saw to be lord of the whole kingdom of the land of Egypt: in that same manner Esther is read to have adored the rod of Ahasuerus. 'By faith Joseph, dying, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel, and gave commandment concerning his bones.' He spoke of the departure of the children of Israel, believing all things to be true which He had promised to their fathers; especially what He had said to Abraham:
『你國的權杖是正直的權杖。』所以他不是照拜偶像的外邦人之禮把杖當作神來敬拜,乃是在那杖裡敬拜基督,他預見基督的國與權能在那杖裡被預表。但就字面而論,或許他是照那時代的習俗敬拜約瑟的杖,因他看見約瑟是全埃及地之國的主:正如所記以斯帖敬拜亞哈隨魯的杖,也是同樣的道理。『約瑟因著信,臨終的時候提到以色列人將來要出去,並為自己的骸骨留下遺命。』他論到以色列人的離去,是相信神向他們列祖所應許的一切都是真的;尤其是祂對亞伯拉罕所說的:
15:383
Scito praenoscens quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra non sua, maleque tractabunt illos anBis 400; verumtamen gentem cui servierint judicabo ego, dicit Dominus, et post hæc revertentur in terram patrum suorum. Nequaquam ergo de suis ossibus mandaret Joseph, nisi plena fide sperarel reditum eorum in terra repromissionis. Dicit euim ei: Visitans visitabit vos Dominus post dies multos: forte ossa mea hinc vobiscum: et non solum tribus Josepk ossa patris sui deportaverat secum per desertum in terra repromissionis; sed etiam reliqui Iribus omnia patriarcharum ossa detulerunt, sepelieruntque ea ia Sichem, qui evenit in possessionem tribus Joseph.
'Know as one foreknowing that your seed shall be a pilgrim in a land not their own, and they shall ill-treat them for four hundred years; nevertheless the nation whom they shall serve I will judge, says the Lord, and after these things they shall return to the land of their fathers.' Joseph, therefore, would by no means have given commandment concerning his bones, unless with full faith he had hoped for their return into the land of promise. For he says to them: 'The Lord, visiting, shall visit you after many days: carry my bones from here with you'; and not only the tribe of Joseph carried the bones of their father with them through the desert into the land of promise; but the remaining tribes also brought all the bones of the patriarchs, and buried them in Shechem, which fell to the possession of the tribe of Joseph.
『你要確知,你的後裔必在別人的地上作客,那地的人要苦待他們四百年;但我要懲罰他們所服事的那國,主如此說,此後他們必歸回自己列祖之地。』所以約瑟斷不會為自己的骸骨留下遺命,除非他滿有信心盼望他們歸回應許之地。因為他對他們說:『主必眷顧你們,過了許多日子以後:要把我的骸骨從這裡帶上去與你們同去』;並且不但約瑟支派把父親的骸骨帶著穿過曠野進入應許之地;其餘的支派也帶著眾族長一切的骸骨,把它們葬在示劍,那地歸了約瑟支派為業。
15:384
Nam Abraham, Isaac, et Jacob in spelunca duplici Arbeæ, quam Abraham emerat a filiis Eth, sepulti sum cum Sara, et Hebecca, et Lia: ubi et Adam cum Eva sepultus quiescebat. Fortassis vero quaerit aliquis, quæ causa exstiterit ut omnes illi sancti patres in terra repromissionis maluerint sepeliri quam alio in loco. Cui respondendum est:
For Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were buried in the double cave of Arbe, which Abraham had bought from the sons of Heth, together with Sara, and Rebecca, and Leah; where also Adam rested, buried with Eve. But perhaps someone asks what the reason was that all those holy fathers preferred to be buried in the land of promise rather than in another place. To whom it is to be answered:
因為亞伯拉罕、以撒和雅各與撒拉、利百加和利亞一同葬在亞伯的雙層洞裡,那洞是亞伯拉罕從赫人的子孫買來的;亞當也與夏娃一同葬在那裡安息。但或許有人問,那些聖潔的列祖為何寧願葬在應許之地而非別處,緣由何在。當如此回答:
15:385
non curam gerendo sepulcrorum hoc agebant, sed potius quia Spiritu sanclo prævidebant Dominum in ea terra genus humanum per mortem redempturum ibique resurrecturum, summo cum desiderio ibi consepeliri optabant, quatenus eo resurgente pariter cum eo resurgent, Nos autem non debemus pusillanimes fieri ubicunque sepeliamur, cum plurimorum mariyrum nesciamus ubi corpora eorum gloriosa jaceant humala. Fide Meyses natus occultaMus est tribus mensibus a parentibus, eo quod vidissent elegantem infantem, et non timuerunt regis edictum. Non sua fide occultus est Moyses, qui adhuc rari non poterat;
they did this not out of care for their sepulchres, but rather because by the Holy Spirit they foresaw that the Lord would in that land redeem the human race through death and there rise again, and with the highest desire they wished to be buried together there, that when He rose they might rise together with Him. But we ought not to become faint-hearted wherever we may be buried, since of very many martyrs we do not know where their glorious bodies lie buried. 'By faith Moses, being born, was hidden for three months by his parents, because they had seen him a comely infant, and they did not fear the king's edict.' Moses was not hidden by his own faith, who as yet could not reason;
他們如此行,不是出於顧念自己的墳墓,乃是因為他們藉聖靈預見主要在那地藉死救贖人類、並在那裡復活,便以至深的渴望願與祂同葬在那裡,好在祂復活時他們得以與祂一同復活。但無論我們葬在何處,都不應灰心喪膽,因為許多殉道者,我們並不知道他們榮耀的身體葬在何處。『摩西生下來,他的父母因見他是個俊美的孩子,就因著信把他藏了三個月,並不怕王的命令。』摩西被藏,不是憑他自己的信,因他當時尚不能思考;
15:386
sed fide paremum suotum, patris scilicet ac matris, qui fidem habentes quod omnipotens Deus posset eum liberare et custodire, servaverunt illum tribus mensibus; deinde vero cum non potuissent eum celare propter vagitum ipsius, posuerunt eum in fiscellam scirpeam, posueruntque eum in carectum fluminis. Edictum enim erat hujusmodi regis, ut omnes pueri in flumine jactarentur. Sed quid est, quod dicit, non timuisse eos regis edictum? Si non timuerunt, quare custodierunt? In hoc ergo timuerunt, quia non sunt ausi retinere eum.
But by the faith of his parents, namely his father and mother, who, having faith that Almighty God could deliver and protect him, kept him for three months; and afterward, when they could no longer hide him because of his crying, they placed him in a basket made of rushes and set him among the reeds of the river. For the king's edict was of this kind, that all male children should be cast into the river. But what does it mean when it says that they did not fear the king's edict? If they did not fear it, why did they hide him? In this, then, they feared, because they did not dare to keep him.
然而藉著他父母,就是他父親和母親的信德,他們相信全能的神能救他、保守他,於是把他藏了三個月;後來因為他的哭聲再也無法把他隱藏,就把他放在蒲草箱裡,安置在河邊的蘆葦叢中。原來那王有這樣的諭令,凡男嬰都要丟在河裡。但經上說他們不懼怕王的命令,這是什麼意思呢?他們若不懼怕,為何要把他藏起來?可見他們是在這一點上懼怕,因為他們不敢把他留下。
15:387
In hoc vero quasi non timuerunt, quia non projecerunt illum in apertum fluvium, sed in fiscella posueruat eum, sicque immiserunt carecto fluminis, habentes spem atque fiduciam quod omnipotens Deus custodiret illum: quapropter ac si non timuissent reputatur illis. Unde ergo isti speraverunt salvari puerum, nisi fide? Viderunt, inquit, elegantem infantem: siquidem ab ortu nativitatis magna fuit illi infusa gratia venustatis: non natura hoc operante, quod natus est honestus infantulus, sed Branae divinæ dono, qui etiam barbaram illam mulierem Ægyptiam, filiam videlicet Pharaonis, ad hoc excitavit, ut amaret eum, ut sumeret, et nutriret.
Yet in this respect they were as if they did not fear, because they did not cast him openly into the river, but placed him in a basket and thus committed him to the reeds of the river, having hope and confidence that Almighty God would protect him; wherefore it is reckoned to them as though they had not been afraid. Whence, then, did these people hope that the child would be saved, except by faith? They saw, it says, that he was a fair infant; for from the very moment of his birth a great grace of comeliness had been poured into him—not because nature so wrought that the little one was born handsome, but by a gift of divine favour, which also stirred that barbarian Egyptian woman, namely Pharaoh's daughter, to this: that she loved him, took him up, and nourished him.
然而在這一點上他們又彷彿不懼怕,因為他們並未公然把他丟進河裡,乃是放在箱子裡,這樣就交託給河中的蘆葦,抱著盼望與確信,相信全能的神必保守他;所以這在他們就算作彷彿沒有懼怕。那麼,除了藉著信德,這些人憑什麼盼望孩子得救呢?經上說,他們看見那是俊美的嬰孩;的確,從他一出生,就有極大俊美之恩澆灌在他身上——這並非出於自然使那嬰孩生得端正,乃是出於神恩的賞賜,這恩也感動了那外邦的埃及婦人,就是法老的女兒,使她愛他、收養他、撫養他。
15:388
Fide Moyses grandis factus, negavit se esse filium filiæ Pharaonis: magis eligens affligi cum populo Dei, quam temporalis peccati habere jucundutatem, majores divitias æstimans thesauro Ægyptiorum improperium Christi: aspiciebat enim in remunerationem. Tanquam si diceret ad eos quibus hæc scribebat: Nullus nostrum dimisit aulam regalem amplam et claram, neque tales thesauros, neque cum posset filius regis esse contempsit, sicut Moyses fecit, qui non solum contempsit, srd etiam abnegavit: coelo quippe proposito, noluit admirari Ægyptiaci regni pulchritudinem: magis eligens cum populo Dei affligi quam peccati habere jucunditatem.
By faith Moses, when he was grown, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, choosing rather to be afflicted with the people of God than to have the temporary pleasure of sin, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians; for he looked toward the reward. As if he said to those to whom he wrote these things: None of us has forsaken a royal court so spacious and splendid, nor such treasures, nor, when he could be the king's son, has despised it, as Moses did—who not only despised it but even renounced it: for with heaven set before him, he was unwilling to admire the beauty of the Egyptian kingdom, choosing rather to be afflicted with the people of God than to have the pleasure of sin.
摩西因著信,長大後拒絕稱為法老女兒之子,寧可與神的百姓同受苦害,也不願暫時享受罪中之樂;他看為基督受的凌辱比埃及的財寶更寶貴,因他仰望那賞賜。這彷彿是對他寫信的對象說:我們中間沒有一人捨棄過如此寬廣輝煌的王宮,也沒有捨棄如此的財寶,更沒有人在能作王子時輕看這一切,像摩西所行的那樣——他不但輕看了,甚至還斷然拒絕了:因為天國既擺在他面前,他就不願羨慕埃及國度的華美,寧可與神的百姓同受苦害,也不願享受罪中之樂。
15:389
Peccatum namque deputavit, si maneret in aula regis laetitia tempora!! fruens, suosque fratres in tribulatione relinqueret. Non affligi, inquam, cum aliis, peccatum esse putavit. Si igitur ille non affligi alacriter cum aliis peccatum esse judicavit, quantum cumulum peccati habituri sunt, qui a congregatione fidelium deseruntur? Vos, inquit, pro vobis ipsis patimini. Ille autem non solum pro se, solum aspiciens in remunerationem, sed etiam pro aliis hoc elegit, ut mercedem majorem acciperet, ultroque prujecit in tanta pericula, cum ei liceret et pie vivere, et sæcularibus bonis perfrui. Majores, inquit, divitias æstimans thesauro Ægyptiorum improperium Christi.
For he counted it sin if he should remain in the king's court enjoying the pleasures of the time and leave his own brethren in tribulation. Not to be afflicted, I say, together with the others, he judged to be sin. If, therefore, he judged it sin not to be gladly afflicted along with the others, how great a heap of sin will they have who desert the assembly of the faithful? You, it says, suffer for your own selves; but he, not only for himself, looking to the reward, but also for others, chose this, that he might receive a greater reward, and of his own accord cast himself into such great perils, though it was permitted him both to live piously and to enjoy worldly goods. Esteeming, it says, the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyptians.
因為他認為,若他留在王宮中享受一時的歡樂,卻撇下自己的弟兄在患難中,那便是罪。我說,不與別人一同受苦害,他認為就是罪。既然他判定不甘心與別人一同受苦害就是罪,那麼那些離棄信徒聚會的人,將要背負何等重的罪呢?經上說,你們是為自己受苦;他卻不單為自己、仰望那賞賜,也為別人揀選了這條路,好得更大的賞賜,並且甘願投身於如此的危險中,儘管他本可敬虔度日、享受今世的美物。經上說,他看為基督受的凌辱比埃及的財寶更寶貴。
15:390
Improperium Christi dicit, quia pro Christo sustinuit Moyses improperium, qui unius essentiæ secundum divinitatem est cum Patre. Sive improperium Christi dicit: hoc est, qualem sustinuit Christus a suis propinquis. Sicut enim Christus improperium sustinuit a suis, quos tenerat redimere, quando ei dixerant: Daemonium habes, et cætera mala ei intulerunt usque ad passionem, Ita et Moyses improperium sustinuit in fratribus suis, quos volebat liberare; dicebant enim ei: Quis te constituit principem aut judirem super nos? Nunquid interficere me vis, sicut interfecisti heri Ægyplium?
He says 'the reproach of Christ,' because Moses endured reproach for Christ's sake, who according to His divinity is of one essence with the Father. Or he says 'the reproach of Christ' in this sense: such reproach as Christ endured from His own kinsmen. For just as Christ endured reproach from His own, whom He had come to redeem, when they said to Him, 'You have a demon,' and inflicted upon Him other evils even unto His Passion, so also Moses endured reproach among his brethren, whom he wished to deliver; for they said to him, 'Who made you a prince or a judge over us? Do you intend to kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?'
他說「基督的凌辱」,因為摩西是為基督的緣故忍受凌辱,基督按其神性與父原是同一本質。或者他說「基督的凌辱」是這個意思:就是基督從自己的親族所忍受的那種凌辱。正如基督從自己的人所忍受的凌辱一樣——祂本要救贖他們,他們卻對祂說:「你是被鬼附著的」,並加給祂其他的惡待,直到祂受難為止;照樣,摩西在他所要拯救的弟兄中也忍受凌辱,因為他們對他說:「誰立你作我們的首領和審判官呢?難道你要殺我,像你昨天殺那埃及人嗎?」
15:391
Similiter quando quilibet a domest cis, vel ab eis quibus beneficium præstitit, improperium SUItinet, improperium Christi patitur. Aspiciebat, inquit, in remunerationem suam, et populi. Itaque quando quisque adversi patitur aliquid, debet reducere ad memoriam quam remunerationem a Domino exinde sit recepturus. Fide reliquit Ægyptum, non veritus animositatem regis: invisibilem enim tanquam præsentem sustinuit. Legimus in Exodo quia, cum Moysi dictum esset a quodam Hebræo, qui faciebat injuriam fratri, quem Moysesvoluit increpare: Nunquid interficere me vis, sicut interrecisti heri Ægyptium ? fugit Moyses in verbo isto, eo quod Pharao, audito hoc, quaereret ut eum interficeret.
Likewise, whenever anyone suffers reproach from his own household, or from those on whom he has bestowed a benefit, he suffers the reproach of Christ. He looked, it says, to his own reward and that of the people. And so, whenever anyone suffers something adverse, he ought to call to mind what reward he is to receive from the Lord on that account. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king; for he endured, as though seeing Him who is invisible present. We read in Exodus that, when it was said to Moses by a certain Hebrew who was wronging his brother, whom Moses wished to rebuke, 'Do you intend to kill me as you killed the Egyptian yesterday?'—Moses fled at this word, because Pharaoh, hearing of it, sought to kill him.
同樣,凡人從自己家人、或從自己曾施恩的人受凌辱時,他所受的就是基督的凌辱。經上說,他仰望自己並百姓的賞賜。所以,凡人遭遇逆境時,就當記念自己因此將要從主領受何等的賞賜。他因著信離開埃及,不怕王的忿怒;因為他忍耐,如同看見那不能看見之主如在眼前。我們在出埃及記中讀到,有一個希伯來人正欺負他的弟兄,摩西想要責備他,那人卻對摩西說:「難道你要殺我,像你昨天殺那埃及人嗎?」摩西一聽這話就逃走了,因為法老聽見這事,就想殺他。
15:392
Sed cum manifestum sit fugisse illum in Madiam, quid est quod beatus Apostolus dicit: Non veritus animositatem regis? Si enim non timuit, quare fugit? Quod ergo fugit, Mens fuit, credens a Deo liberari; et prætendit exterius limorem, cum interius nullum haberet metum: ideoque sic ei reputatur, quasi non timuisset. Idcirco enim noluit ibi manere, ne causa jactantiae videretur se in apertum periculum præcipitare, ac tentare Dominum Deum suum, quod omnino fieri non licet. Sancti enim quandiu habent quid faciant, Deum tentare non debent, sed debent imitari Dominum snum, qui frequenter locum dedit Judæis, audientes quod ipse praecipit dicens:
But since it is manifest that he fled into Midian, what does the blessed Apostle mean when he says, 'not fearing the wrath of the king'? For if he did not fear, why did he flee? His flight, then, was of the mind, believing that he would be delivered by God; and he displayed fear outwardly, though inwardly he had none: and so it is reckoned to him as if he had not been afraid. He was unwilling to remain there for this reason: lest, for the sake of boasting, he should seem to hurl himself into open danger and tempt the Lord his God, which is by no means permitted. For the saints, so long as they have something they can do, ought not to tempt God, but ought to imitate their Lord, who often gave way to the Jews, obeying what He Himself commanded, saying:
但既然明顯他是逃到米甸去的,那麼蒙福的使徒說「不怕王的忿怒」是什麼意思呢?他若不懼怕,為何逃走?可見他的逃走乃是出於心思的抉擇,相信神必拯救他;他外表顯出懼怕,內裡卻毫無畏懼:所以這在他就算作彷彿沒有懼怕。他不願留在那裡的緣故是這樣:免得為了誇口,彷彿自投於公開的危險,試探主他的神,這是絕對不可行的。因為聖徒只要還有可行之事,就不當試探神,乃當效法他們的主——主常常向猶太人退讓,遵行祂自己所吩咐的,說:
15:393
Cum vos persecuti fuerint in una civitate, fugite in aliam. Fuga ergo Moysi tota fuit exterior: quoniam maximam fidem de Dei auxilio habebat. Unde Apostolus dicit: Invisibilem, inquiens, Dominum tanquam præsentem sustinuit. Quod est dicere: Ita erat fidens de Dei adjutorio, et ita semper de ejus protectione securus erat, tanquarn omnipotentem Deum, qui naturae est invisibilis, semper præsentem aspiceret. Fidecelebravit Pascha et sanguinis effusionem, ne qui vastabat primitiva, tangeret eos. Fide, qua Moyses credidit per illum sanguinem salvandum esse populum, celebravit Pascha.
'When they persecute you in one city, flee to another.' Moses' flight, therefore, was wholly outward, since he had the greatest faith in God's help. Whence the Apostle says, 'He endured, as seeing Him who is invisible as though present.' Which is to say: he was so confident of God's aid, and so always secure in His protection, that he beheld Almighty God—who is by nature invisible—as ever present. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, lest he who destroyed the firstborn should touch them. By the faith whereby Moses believed that the people would be saved through that blood, he kept the Passover.
「有人在這城逼迫你們,就逃到那城去。」所以摩西的逃走完全是外在的,因為他對神的幫助有極大的信心。因此使徒說:「他忍耐,如同看見那不能看見之主如在眼前。」這就是說:他對神的幫助如此確信,對神的保護如此常存安穩,以致他仰望那本性不能看見的全能神,如同祂常在眼前。他因著信守逾越節,行灑血之禮,免得那滅頭生的碰他們。摩西因著信,相信百姓要藉那血得救,就守了逾越節。
15:394
Ex sanguinis effusione celebravit Pascha, qno linivit postes, ne angelus, qui primitiva Ægyptiorum vastabat, affligeret Israelitas:acsi illis diceret: Si sanguis agni typici in medio Ægyptiorum, et in tanta devastatione illæsos servavit Judæos quorum postea fuerunt respersi illo sanguine: muho amplius salvabit nos sanguis veri Agni, hoc est Christi:: quorum hostia, id est frontes signo munitae sunt passionis Christi. Timuit enim illum sanguinem angelus, intelligens ibi dominicam mortem: ac propterea non teligit postes, licet quod fiebat nihil esset, sed quod per illud significabatur magnum erat. Sanguine agni illinuntur Israelitarum postes, ne vastator angelus audeat inferre mortem:
By the sprinkling of blood he kept the Passover, wherewith he anointed the doorposts, lest the angel who was destroying the firstborn of the Egyptians should afflict the Israelites: as if he said to them, 'If the blood of the typical lamb, in the midst of the Egyptians and in so great a devastation, preserved the Jews unharmed, whose doorposts were afterward sprinkled with that blood, how much more shall the blood of the true Lamb, that is, of Christ, save us'—whose victims, that is, whose foreheads, are guarded with the sign of Christ's Passion. For the angel feared that blood, understanding therein the Lord's death; and therefore he did not touch the doorposts, although what was done was nothing in itself, but what was signified thereby was great. With the blood of the lamb are the doorposts of the Israelites smeared, that the destroying angel might not dare to inflict death:
他藉著灑血守逾越節,用血塗抹門框,免得那滅埃及人頭生的天使加害以色列人:這彷彿是對他們說:「若那預表的羔羊之血,在埃及人中間、在如此大的毀滅裡,能使猶太人毫髮無損——他們的門框後來被那血所灑——那麼真羔羊,就是基督的血,豈不更要救我們嗎?」他們的祭牲,就是他們的額,是用基督受難的記號所守護的。因為天使懼怕那血,在其中看出主的死;所以他沒有觸碰門框,儘管所行的本身算不得什麼,但藉此所預表的卻是大事。以色列人的門框用羔羊的血塗抹,好叫那滅命的天使不敢施行死亡:
15:395
signantur dominicæ mortis signo fideles populi in frontibus ad tutelam salutis, ut ab interitu liberentur. Fide transierunt mare Rubrum, tanquam per aridam terram: quod experti Ægyptii, devorati sunt. Ac si diceret illis quibus ista scribebat: Intantum fidem firmiter tenere debemus, ut quando in desperationem aliquam animus noster fluctuat, tunc quoque fidei simus (sic). ut liberemur, ac si usque ad mortem veniamus, ac si de nobis ab omnibus desperetur. Quaenam spes poterat esse illis? ex una enim parte erat mare, ex altera cingebantur altissimis montibus, a tertia erant hostes: si vellent fugere, aut in mari erant perituri, aut in manus Ægyptiorum inciderent:
the faithful peoples are marked on their foreheads with the sign of the Lord's death for the safeguard of salvation, that they may be delivered from destruction. By faith they crossed the Red Sea as through dry land, which the Egyptians, attempting, were swallowed up. As if he said to those to whom he wrote these things: We ought to hold our faith so firmly that, when our soul is tossed into some despair, then also we may be of such faith that we are delivered, even if we should come to the very point of death, even if all should despair of us. What hope could they have had? For on one side was the sea, on another they were girt about with the highest mountains, on a third were the enemies: if they wished to flee, they would either perish in the sea or fall into the hands of the Egyptians:
信徒的百姓額上被印上主之死的記號,作為救恩的守護,好使他們脫離毀滅。他們因著信過紅海,如行乾地;埃及人試著要過,就被吞滅了。這彷彿是對他寫信的對象說:我們當如此堅定持守信德,以致當我們的心陷入某種絕望時,那時我們仍要有這樣的信心,使我們得蒙拯救,即便我們到了死亡的邊緣,即便眾人都對我們絕望。他們當時能有什麼盼望呢?因為一面是海,另一面被極高的山所圍,第三面是仇敵:他們若想逃走,不是淹死在海裡,就是落在埃及人手中:
15:396
habentes autem fidem, cuncta vicerunt. Fide enim, qua credidit Moyses Deo, ad verbum illius percussit mare, ct divisit illud in duodecim divisiones: juxta quod in psalmo dicitur: Credentesque omnes illae tribus sicco vestigio posse transire, mare ingressae sunt, sed tribus Juda primum. Juxta quod in Osee legitur: Lauda, inquit, princeps, cum Deo in mari: quia propter illud mare Hebraeis fuit a dextris et sinistris pro muro, præbens ei. siccum iter, Ægyptios submersit. Unde dicit Apostolus: Quia experii illud Ægyptii devorati sunt. Cognoverunt enim quod mare esset: ex hoc enim apparuit aquam esse, quia illi venientes absorpti sunt; et ex hoc apparuit non esse phantasiam, sed rerum veritatem:
but having faith, they conquered all things. For by the faith whereby Moses believed God, at His word he struck the sea and divided it into twelve divisions, according to what is said in the Psalm. And all those tribes, believing that they could cross over with dry foot, entered the sea, but the tribe of Judah first; according to what is read in Hosea: 'Praise, O prince,' it says, 'with God in the sea': for on account of that sea it stood as a wall for the Hebrews on the right and on the left, affording them a dry path, while it drowned the Egyptians. Whence the Apostle says: 'Which the Egyptians, attempting, were swallowed up.' For they perceived that it was the sea; for from this it appeared to be water, because those who entered were absorbed; and from this it appeared that it was no phantasm, but the truth of the matter:
但他們有了信德,就勝過了一切。因為摩西憑著信神的信心,照祂的話擊打海,使海分為十二段,正如詩篇所說。眾支派都相信能以乾腳過海,就進入海中,但猶大支派為首;正如何西阿書所記:「首領啊,」經上說,「你要在海中與神同讚美」:因為藉那海,海水在希伯來人左右兩邊作了牆,給他們一條乾路,卻淹沒了埃及人。因此使徒說:「埃及人試著要過,就被吞滅了。」因為他們知道那是海;由此顯明那是真水,因為進去的人被吞沒了;也由此顯明那不是幻象,乃是真實的事:
15:397
quia experti Ægyptii devorati sunt. Allegorice autem mare Rubrum baptismus est, rubore sanguinis Christi consecratus. Hebraei qui exierunt de Ægypto, et transierunt per mure Rubrum, fideles sunt, quiderelinquentes tenebras infidelitatis, transierunt per fontem baptismatis. Pharao et Ægyptii mortui sunt in mari, quia in fonte baptismatis morluus est diabulus, amittendo potestatem quam habebat; mortua sunt etiam peccata originalla et actualia, si qua antea erant. Fide muri Hiericho corruerunt circuitu dierum septem. Non enim tubarum sonitu murorum saxa dejecit, etiamsi per decem mille annos quis tubis insonaret: sed fide, qua crediderunt Deo, dejecerunt illos.
for the Egyptians, attempting, were swallowed up. Allegorically, however, the Red Sea is baptism, consecrated by the redness of Christ's blood. The Hebrews who came out of Egypt and passed through the Red Sea are the faithful, who, leaving the darkness of unbelief, passed through the font of baptism. Pharaoh and the Egyptians died in the sea, because in the font of baptism the devil is put to death, losing the power he had; and there die also both original and actual sins, if any there were before. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after being encircled for seven days. For it was not by the sound of trumpets that he cast down the stones of the walls—even if one were to sound the trumpets for ten thousand years—but by the faith whereby they believed God, they cast them down.
因為埃及人試著要過,就被吞滅了。然而按寓意說,紅海就是洗禮,因基督血的紅色而成聖。從埃及出來、過了紅海的希伯來人,就是信徒,他們離開了不信的黑暗,經過了洗禮的泉源。法老和埃及人死在海中,因為在洗禮的泉源裡,魔鬼被治死,喪失了他所擁有的權柄;原罪和本罪,若先前有的,也一同被治死。他們因著信,圍繞七日,耶利哥的城牆就倒塌了。並非是號角的聲音使他推倒了城牆的石頭——縱使有人吹號一萬年也不能——乃是憑著他們信神的信德,他們推倒了那些城牆。
15:398
Legimus quod Dominus Josue praeceperat aream deportari per septem dies in circuitu Hiericho, ac sic personare tubis. Septimo autem die cum increpuissent tubis, corruerunt muri Hiericho, quod a magno mysterio non vacat. Hiericho, quae interpretatur Luna, speciem hujus mundi tenet; quia sicut luna menstruis eompletionibus deficit, ita hic mundus quotidianis defectibus cadit. In area vero Ecclesia figuratur. In tubis autem aereM, prædicatores fortes accipiuntur. Josue, qui circumducit aream, Christus est, qui Ecclesiam suam per hunc mundum gubernat.
We read that the Lord had commanded Joshua that the ark should be carried for seven days around Jericho, and that they should sound the trumpets in this manner. On the seventh day, when they had blown the trumpets, the walls of Jericho fell down—which is not devoid of a great mystery. Jericho, which is interpreted 'Moon,' represents the appearance of this world; because just as the moon wanes with its monthly cycles, so this world falls away with its daily failings. In the ark, moreover, the Church is figured. In the brazen trumpets are understood the mighty preachers. Joshua, who leads the ark around, is Christ, who governs His Church throughout this world.
我們讀到,主曾吩咐約書亞把約櫃圍繞耶利哥抬行七日,並要如此吹號。到第七日,他們吹號的時候,耶利哥的城牆就倒塌了——這其中不無極大的奧祕。耶利哥意思是「月亮」,代表這世界的樣式;因為正如月亮隨月份的循環而虧缺,這世界也隨每日的衰敗而傾倒。而在約櫃裡,預表教會。在銅號中,指強而有力的傳道者。抬著約櫃圍繞的約書亞,就是基督,祂在這世界中治理祂的教會。
15:399
Hanc vero urbem Hiericho diebus septem Israelitæ ferentes arcam, aereis tubis clangentibus circumeunt, et muri ejus per arcae praesentiam atque ærearum tubarum sonitum cadunt: quia in hoc tempore, quod septem dierum vicissitudine volvitur, dum fertur area, id est, dum orbem circumiens novatur Ecclesia ad praedicantium voces, quasi ad tubarum sonitum, muri Hiericho, id est elatio hujus mundi, et principes, atque superbia infidelitatis obstacula corruunt: donec in fine temporum mors novissima inimica destruetur. Fide Raab meretrix non periit cum incredulis, excipiens exploratores cum pate. Magnam consolationem et exhortationem beatus Apostolus isto in loco oronibus præbet:
The Israelites, carrying the ark for seven days, with the brazen trumpets blaring, encircle this city of Jericho, and its walls fall through the presence of the ark and the sound of the brazen trumpets: because in this present time, which revolves through the alternation of seven days, while the ark is carried—that is, while the Church, going around the world, is renewed at the voices of the preachers, as at the sound of trumpets—the walls of Jericho, that is, the pride of this world, and its princes, and the arrogant obstacles of unbelief, fall down: until at the end of the ages the last enemy, death, shall be destroyed. By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish with the unbelieving, having received the spies in peace. The blessed Apostle in this passage offers great consolation and exhortation to all:
以色列人抬著約櫃七日,銅號吹響,圍繞耶利哥這城,城牆就因約櫃的臨在和銅號的聲音而倒塌:因為在這現今的時代,就是隨七日更替而循環的時代,當約櫃被抬行時——也就是說,當教會周遊世界、在傳道者的聲音中如在號角聲中得以更新時——耶利哥的城牆,就是這世界的驕傲、它的首領以及不信之傲慢的攔阻,都要倒塌:直到時代的末了,末後的仇敵——死——被毀滅。妓女喇合因著信,接待探子時和平相待,就不與那些不信的人一同滅亡。蒙福的使徒在此處向眾人提供極大的安慰與勸勉:
15:400
ut si meretrix et idololatra sola fide salvata est, multo magis illi salvabuntur, qui ad graviora non sunt prolapsi: ac si patenter diceret: Inhonestum est, si meretrice infideliores estis. Illa tantum homines nuntiantes audivit, confestimque cred dit; vos autem non solum homines auditis, verum etiam voces prophetarum quae per omne sabbatum leguntur; et insuper ipsum Filium Dei ad vos missum non agnoscitis: nam et in Raab effectus fidei conseeutus est: omnibus quippe pereuntibus, sola salvata est. Raab amem, quæ interpretatur dilatata, figuram tenet Ecclesiae, quæ dilatata est ab Oriente in Occidentem, ab aquilone in meridiem;
that if a harlot and an idolatress was saved by faith alone, much more shall those be saved who have not fallen into graver sins: as if he openly said, 'It is shameful if you are more unbelieving than a harlot.' She merely heard men bringing tidings, and straightway believed; but you not only hear men, but also the voices of the prophets which are read every Sabbath; and moreover you do not acknowledge the Son of God Himself sent to you: for in Rahab too the effect of faith followed; for while all others perished, she alone was saved. Rahab, moreover, which is interpreted 'enlarged,' bears a figure of the Church, which has been enlarged from the East to the West, from the north to the south;
意思是,若一個妓女、一個拜偶像的婦人單憑信德就得了救,那麼那些沒有陷入更重之罪的人豈不更要得救嗎:這彷彿是明說:「你們若比妓女更不信,那是何等可恥。」她不過聽了報信的人,就立刻相信了;你們卻不單聽人,也聽每個安息日所讀先知的話;不但如此,你們竟不認那差到你們這裡來的神的兒子:因為在喇合身上,信的果效也隨之而來;當眾人都滅亡時,惟獨她一人得救。喇合的意思是「擴張」,預表教會,教會已從東擴張到西,從北擴張到南;
15:401
et latitudinem charitatis habet, intantum ut edam pro ipsis inimieis orationem fundat; et bene de extraneis atque alienis gentibus erat illa Raab meretrix, juvenibus in desideriis carnis ac fornicationibus deserviens: quia Ecclesia aliena erat ante Domini adventum a Deo, secundum desideria carnis vivens, fornicationi atque idololatriae deserviens: postquam autem Jesus verus misit ad eam duos exploratores, hoc est, Petrum et Paulum, sive duo Testamenta, fidelis effecta, reliquit fornicationem idololatriæ, sicque salvata est, et salvatur quotidie, ne pereat cum infidelibus. Hucusque narravit de legislatore et de patribus antiquis;
and it has the breadth of charity, so much that it pours out prayer even for its very enemies. And that Rahab the harlot was, and rightly so, of foreign and alien nations, serving young men in the desires of the flesh and in fornications: because the Church, before the Lord's coming, was alien from God, living according to the desires of the flesh, given over to fornication and idolatry: but after the true Jesus sent to her two spies—that is, Peter and Paul, or the two Testaments—she, being made faithful, forsook the fornication of idolatry, and thus was saved, and is saved daily, lest she perish with the unbelieving. Thus far he has told of the lawgiver and of the fathers of old;
教會有仁愛的寬廣,甚至為自己的仇敵傾心禱告。那妓女喇合本是屬於外邦異族的,這也是理所當然,她曾在肉體的情慾和淫亂中服事少年人:因為教會在主降臨之前本與神隔絕,照著肉體的情慾而活,沉溺於淫亂與拜偶像:但當真正的耶穌差兩個探子到她那裡——就是彼得和保羅,或是新舊兩約——她被造成有信德的,就離棄了拜偶像的淫亂,這樣便得了救,並且天天得救,免得與不信的人一同滅亡。到此,他已敘述了律法的頒佈者和古時的列祖;
15:402
nunc dicturus est de judicibus, qui fuerunt post Josue, nomina eorum tantummodo commemorans, propter brevitatem sermonis: qui per fidem pugnaverunt et gentes plurimas vicerunt. Et quid adhuc dicam? deficiet enim me tempus enarrantem. Hoc est, deficiet me tempus destinatum ad scribendam epistolam, si cuncta illururn facta prosequi volucro, quos hactenus commemoravi: sive quæ narrare possum de his qui successores illorum fuerunt. De Gedeon, Barach, Samson, Jepthe, David, Samuel et prophetis, qui per fidem vicerunt regna. Quod omnes in commune commemorat, illud est, quod singulorum opera eadem fide acta sunt, quia omnes illi simul per fidem vicerunt regna.
now he is about to speak of the judges who came after Joshua, mentioning only their names, for the sake of brevity of speech: who by faith fought and conquered very many nations. And what more shall I say? For time would fail me in the telling. That is, the time allotted for writing the epistle would fail me, if I should wish to recount all the deeds of those whom I have thus far mentioned, or the things I could tell of those who were their successors. Of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel, and the prophets, who by faith conquered kingdoms. What he mentions of all in common is this: that the works of each were done by the same faith, because all of them together, through faith, conquered kingdoms.
如今他要說到約書亞之後的士師,為了言語簡短,只提他們的名字:他們憑著信爭戰,勝過了許多國。我還要說什麼呢?若要一一述說,時間就不夠了。這就是說,若我要細述迄今所提之人的一切作為,或述說我所能講的關於他們後繼者的事,那寫這書信所定的時間就不夠了。就是基甸、巴拉、參孫、耶弗他、大衛、撒母耳並眾先知,他們因著信制伏了敵國。他所共同提到眾人的,就是這一點:各人的作為都是憑著同一信德而成的,因為他們眾人一同藉著信制伏了敵國。
15:403
Gedeon siquidem accipiens signum a Domino, in 300 viris, qui hauserunt aquam, ac de quibus Dominus dixit ei: In his superabis Madhan. In vellere quoque humido, sicco (sic) repletus prostravit Zebee et Salmana: accepitque victoriam ex hostibus. Allegorice autem Gedeon, qui interpretatur in utero circumiens, significat Dominum Jesum Cbristum, qui per incarnationis mysterium in utero Virginis collocatus, plenitudine divinitatis, qua omnia replet, totum mundum circumdat: quia implendo omnia, circumdat omnia.
Gideon indeed, receiving a sign from the Lord, with the three hundred men who lapped water, and concerning whom the Lord said to him, 'By these you shall overcome Midian.' By the fleece too—now wet, now dry—he laid low Zebah and Zalmunna, and took the victory from his enemies. Allegorically, however, Gideon, which is interpreted 'going about in the womb,' signifies the Lord Jesus Christ, who through the mystery of the Incarnation was placed in the womb of the Virgin, and by the fullness of the Godhead, wherewith He fills all things, encompasses the whole world: because by filling all things, He encompasses all things.
基甸果然從主領受了記號,帶著那用手捧水喝的三百人——主曾對他說:「我要用這些人拯救你們勝過米甸人。」他又藉著那時而濕、時而乾的羊毛,擊敗了西巴和撒慕拿,從仇敵手中得了勝。然而按寓意說,基甸的意思是「在腹中周行」,預表主耶穌基督,祂藉道成肉身的奧祕安放在童貞女的腹中,並以那充滿萬有的神性之豐盛,環繞全世界:因為祂充滿萬有,也就環繞萬有。
15:404
300 autem viri qui manibus aquam hauserunt, et accepto igne in lagenis contra Madian profecti sunt, confractisque lagenis ignis resplenduit, tubisque increpuerunt, simulque hostes in fugam versi sunt, typum tenet sanctorum prædicatorum, qui fidem sanctae Trinitatis habentes, signo dominicæ passionis insigniti sunt; quod designantur per Tan literam, quæ suo numero 300 exprimit, et quæ apud veteres Judæos similitudinem crucis ha. bebat. Lagenæ autem, quæ sunt vasa fictilia, significant corpora eorumdem praedicatorum infirma, de quibus idem egregius prædicator dicit: Habemus thesaurum istum in vasis fictilibus. Sonus tubarum vocem praedicatorum exprimit.
The three hundred men who drew water with their hands, and who, having taken fire in pitchers, went forth against Midian, and when the pitchers were broken the fire shone out and they blew the trumpets, and at once the enemies were put to flight, bear the type of the holy preachers, who, having the faith of the Holy Trinity, were marked with the sign of the Lord's Passion; which is designated by the letter Tau, which by its numeral expresses three hundred, and which among the ancient Jews bore the likeness of a cross. The pitchers, moreover, which are earthen vessels, signify the frail bodies of these same preachers, of which the same excellent preacher says: 'We have this treasure in earthen vessels.' The sound of the trumpets expresses the voice of the preachers.
那用手捧水喝、又拿著瓶內盛火出去攻打米甸的三百人——當瓶子摔破時火光發出,他們吹響號角,仇敵立時逃跑——預表聖潔的傳道者,他們有聖三位一體的信德,並蓋上了主受難的記號;這記號由 Tau 字母所標明,此字母以其數值表示三百,並且在古猶太人中具有十字架的形狀。而那些瓶子,即瓦器,預表這些傳道者軟弱的身體,正如那位卓越的傳道者論到這身體所說:「我們有這寶貝放在瓦器裡。」號角的聲音表明傳道者的聲音。
15:405
Fractis ergo lagenis resplenduit ignis, hostesque in fugam versi sunt Madianitae, qui typum tenent principum: quia postquam sancLi martyres ab hoc sæculo deficiunt, crescunt miracula: sicque virtute miraculorum concussi in fugaro vertuntur, scilicet aut fidei se subdendo, aut etiam a tormentis cessando, victi timore signorum. Illud quoque non vacat a mysterio quod Gedeone orante vellus primo madidum fuit et terra sicca; secundo vero vellus siccum, et tota terra madida. VelIus enim figuram tenet populi Judaici, terra autem omnium gentium. Jure ergo vellus primum madidum fuit, terra mansilsicca:
So when the pitchers were broken the fire shone out, and the Midianites—who bear the type of princes—were put to flight: because after the holy martyrs pass away from this world, miracles increase; and thus, being shaken by the power of the miracles, they are turned to flight, that is, either by submitting themselves to the faith, or even by ceasing from their torments, overcome by fear of the signs. Nor is that without mystery, that while Gideon prayed, the fleece was at first wet and the ground dry; but the second time the fleece was dry and the whole ground wet. For the fleece bears the figure of the Jewish people, and the ground of all the nations. Rightly, then, was the fleece at first wet, and the ground remained dry:
所以當瓶子摔破,火光發出,米甸人——他們預表首領——就逃跑了:因為在聖潔的殉道者離開這世界之後,神蹟就增多;如此,人被神蹟的能力所震動,就轉身逃跑,或是使自己順服信德,或是因懼怕那些神蹟而止住迫害。基甸禱告時,羊毛起先是濕的,地卻是乾的;第二次羊毛是乾的,全地卻是濕的——這也不無奧祕。因為羊毛預表猶太民族,地卻預表萬民。所以羊毛起先是濕的、地仍是乾的,這是理所當然:
15:406
quia quando Judaicus populus rore supernae sapientiæ fuit humectatus ante Domini adventum, omnes gentes siccitate fidei et sapientiæ exsiccatae erant. Ilerum cum post Domini adventum omnes gentes rore sapientiae fuerunt madidæ effectae, Judæa ariditate periit. Barach. Ipse est Lapidotb maritus Debboræ, qui fide, qua credidit propbetissae, superavit Sisaram omnesque currus ejus. Samson tide qua credidit impetrare a Deo quod orabat, plures interfecit moriens quam vivens: dixit enim: Domine Deus, memento mei, et redde nunc mihi pristinam fortitudinem, Deus meus, ut ulciscar me de inimicis meis: et pro amissione duorum luminum unam recipiam ultionem.
because when the Jewish people was moistened with the dew of heavenly wisdom before the Lord's coming, all the nations were dried up with the drought of faith and wisdom. Again, when after the Lord's coming all the nations were made wet with the dew of wisdom, Judea perished in dryness. Barak. He is Lapidoth the husband of Deborah, who by the faith whereby he believed the prophetess overcame Sisera and all his chariots. Samson, by the faith whereby he believed he could obtain from God what he prayed for, slew more in dying than in living: for he said, 'O Lord God, remember me, and restore to me now my former strength, O my God, that I may avenge myself on my enemies; and for the loss of my two eyes let me receive one vengeance.'
因為當猶太民族在主降臨之前被屬天智慧的甘露滋潤時,萬民都因信德與智慧的乾旱而枯乾。反過來,當主降臨之後萬民都被智慧的甘露所滋潤時,猶大卻因乾旱而滅亡。巴拉。他就是底波拉的丈夫拉比多,他憑著信女先知的信心勝過了西西拉和他一切的車輛。參孫憑著信,相信能從神求得他所禱告的,他死時所殺的比活著時所殺的更多:因為他說:「主神啊,求你記念我,我的神啊,求你現在把我先前的力量還給我,使我在仇敵身上報仇,好為我失去的兩眼得一次報復。」
15:407
JepLhe fidem habuit, pugnando contra filios Ammon et in filiam suam offerendo, licet in hue stulie egisset, quod omnipotentem Deum sanguinem humanum fundens putavit placare; vovit siquidem, ut si ei Dominus victoriam daret de filiis Ammon, immolaret ei quicunque primus occurreret ei de domo sua, quod ita et fecit, nam occurrit ei filia sua, quam post deploratam virginitaLem occidit. Sed potest quaeri qua de causa mos inoleverit ut omni anno virgines Hebraeorum plorent filiam Jepthe: quae ista cognoscitur esse ratio, ut dum cernunt deplorari illam a filiabus suis, nemo ad tantam stultitiam tantumque piaculum audeat prosilire, ut Deo sanguinem fundat humanum.
Jephthah had faith in fighting against the sons of Ammon and in offering up his daughter, though in this he acted foolishly, in that he thought to appease Almighty God by shedding human blood; for he vowed that, if the Lord should give him victory over the sons of Ammon, he would offer to Him whoever should first meet him from his house—which he indeed did, for his daughter met him, whom, after her virginity had been bewailed, he slew. But it may be asked for what cause the custom grew up that every year the virgins of the Hebrews should mourn the daughter of Jephthah: and this is known to be the reason, that while they see her bewailed by their daughters, no one may dare to rush into such folly and so great a crime as to shed human blood to God.
耶弗他有信心與亞捫人爭戰,並獻上自己的女兒,雖然在這事上他行得愚昧,因他以為藉流人血能使全能的神息怒;因為他許願說,主若使他勝過亞捫人,凡先從他家出來迎接他的,他就必獻上——他果然這樣行了,因為迎接他的是他的女兒,他為她的童貞哀哭之後,就把她殺了。但有人可能會問,為何後來興起一種習俗,使希伯來的處女每年都為耶弗他的女兒哀哭:其緣由是這樣:好叫她們看見自己的女兒為她哀哭時,無人敢貿然陷入如此的愚昧和如此的大罪,向神流人血。
15:408
David fide plenus processit contra Philisthaeum, et inferfecit eum; et quoniam Deo credidit, multas promissiones de Cbristo promeruit. Samuel propheta et sacerdos fidem habuit perfectam, quia unxit David in regem ad verbum Domini, et occidendo regem Amalech. Operati sunt justitiam. Quia quod credidcrunt opere compleverunt, exornantes eamdem fidem. Adepti sunt repromissiones. De Christo, vel de patria coelesti. Abraham onim de Christo promissionem accepit, dicente sibi Domino: In semine tuo, id est in Christo, benedicentur omnes gentes. David quoque plurimas, cui Dominus dixir:
David, full of faith, went forth against the Philistine and slew him; and because he believed God, he merited many promises concerning Christ. Samuel, prophet and priest, had perfect faith, because he anointed David as king at the word of the Lord, and in slaying King Agag. They wrought righteousness. Because what they believed they fulfilled in deed, adorning that same faith. They obtained the promises. Concerning Christ, or concerning the heavenly homeland. For Abraham received a promise concerning Christ, the Lord saying to him, 'In your seed'—that is, in Christ—'shall all nations be blessed.' David too received very many, to whom the Lord said:
大衛滿有信心,出去迎戰那非利士人,把他殺了;並因他相信神,就配得許多關於基督的應許。撒母耳作先知和祭司,有完全的信德,因他照主的話膏立大衛作王,又殺了亞甲王。他們行了公義。因為他們所信的,他們就以行為成全,使那信德得以裝飾。他們得了所應許的。就是關於基督或關於屬天家鄉的應許。因為亞伯拉罕領受了關於基督的應許,主對他說:「在你的後裔」——就是在基督裡——「萬國都必得福。」大衛也領受了許多應許,主對他說:
15:409
Cum dormieris cum patribus tuis suscitabo semen tuum, quod epredietur de lumhis tuis, et firmabo thronum ejus super thronum tuum. Et alibi: De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem meam. Et cum jurejurando: Semel, inquit, jnravi in sancto meo, si David mentiar, semen ejus in æternum manehit. Obturaveruut ora leonum. Ut Samson, David, Daniel bis missus in lacum. Exstinxerunt impetum ignis. Sicut tres pueri Danielis socii, jussu Nabuchodonosor, Chaldaica urgente vesania, missi sunt in fornacem ignis ardentis quibus nihil molestiæ intulit. Effugaverunt aciem gladii. Id est repulerunt fortitudinem hostium a se valide pugnando, sicut Josue, Gedeon, David, aliique principes et reges Judæorum.
'When you shall sleep with your fathers, I will raise up your seed, which shall come forth from your loins, and I will establish his throne above your throne.' And elsewhere: 'Of the fruit of your womb will I set upon my seat.' And with an oath: 'Once,' He says, 'have I sworn by my holiness, that I will not lie to David; his seed shall abide forever.' They stopped the mouths of lions. As Samson, David, and Daniel twice cast into the den. They quenched the violence of fire. As the three companions of Daniel, at the command of Nebuchadnezzar, when Chaldean madness urged him on, were cast into the furnace of burning fire, to whom it did no harm. They put to flight the edge of the sword. That is, they repelled the might of the enemies from themselves by fighting valiantly, as Joshua, Gideon, David, and the other princes and kings of the Jews.
「你與列祖同睡的時候,我必興起你的後裔,就是從你腹中所出的,並要堅立他的寶座在你的寶座之上。」又在別處說:「我要使你腹中所生的坐在我的位上。」並帶著起誓說:「我指著自己的聖潔起了一次誓,我絕不向大衛說謊;他的後裔要存到永遠。」他們堵了獅子的口。如參孫、大衛,並兩次被丟進坑中的但以理。他們滅了烈火的猛勢。如但以理的三個同伴,因迦勒底人的狂暴催逼,被尼布甲尼撒下令丟進烈火的窯中,火卻絲毫沒有傷害他們。他們躲避了刀劍的鋒刃。就是說,他們英勇爭戰,把仇敵的勢力從自己身上擊退,如約書亞、基甸、大衛,並猶太人其他的首領和君王。
15:410
Convaluerunt de infirmitate. Ut Job et Ezechias, qui cum ægrotasse usque ad mortem, Domino sibi propitio redditus est pristinæ sanitati per spatium 15 annorum: possumus et infirmitatis nomine malum captivitatis intelligere, de qua iiberati sunt Domino volente, Cyro jubente, Esdra et Nebemia procurante. Fortes facti sunt in bello. Ut Jesus Nave successor Moysi; Samson, qui mandibula asini multos Philistinorum interfecit; David quoque rex; Judas Machabæus et fratres ejus, quorum temporibus etiam sex millia Judxorum interfecerunt centum millia hostium; et tria millia missi Antiochiam in auxilium Demetrii, peremerunt 120 millia. Castra verterunt exterorum. Il est, in fugam frequenter cocgerunt.
They recovered from weakness. As Job and Hezekiah, who, when they had been sick unto death, being made propitious by the Lord, were restored to their former health—Hezekiah for the space of fifteen years: we may also understand by the name of 'weakness' the evil of captivity, from which they were delivered by the Lord's will, at Cyrus's command, by the care of Ezra and Nehemiah. They were made strong in war. As Joshua the son of Nun, the successor of Moses; Samson, who with the jawbone of an ass slew many of the Philistines; David too the king; Judas Maccabeus and his brothers, in whose times even six thousand Jews slew a hundred thousand of the enemy; and three thousand sent to Antioch to the aid of Demetrius slew a hundred and twenty thousand. They turned to flight the armies of foreigners. That is, they often forced them into flight.
他們從軟弱中復原。如約伯和希西家,他們病到將死,因主向他們施恩,就得以恢復先前的健康——希西家得延壽十五年:我們也可以用「軟弱」之名理解被擄的患難,他們照主的旨意、憑古列的命令、藉以斯拉和尼希米的操辦,得以脫離這患難。他們在爭戰中顯出剛強。如摩西的後繼者嫩的兒子約書亞;用驢腮骨殺了許多非利士人的參孫;大衛王;還有猶大馬加比和他的弟兄,在他們的日子,甚至六千猶太人殺了十萬仇敵;又有三千人被差往安提阿協助底米丟,殺了十二萬人。他們使外邦的軍隊轉身逃跑。就是說,他們屢次逼使他們逃走。
15:411
Castra dicuntur a castrando, eo quod ibi castretur libido: non est enim mos militaris ut pergentes In prælium uxores aut feminas alias secum ducant. Duo quondam principes terræ cum comitatu uxorum perrexerunt in bellum: Darius videlicet, atque Antonius; sed uterque inibi corruit. Darius quidem suporatus est ab Alexandro, Antonius vero ab Uctaviano Augusto. Acceperunt mulieres de resurrectione mortuos suos. Eas mulieres dicit quarum filii ab Elia et Eliseo resuscitati sunt, quos illac acceperunt post resuscitationem, non ut eos haberent in maritos, sed quos amiserant in morte, receperunt vivos. Alii autem distenti suntt non suscipientes redemptionem, ut meliorem invenirent resurrectionem.
'Camps' (castra) are so called from 'castrating' (castrando), because there lust is curbed: for it is not the custom of soldiers, when going into battle, to bring their wives or other women with them. Two princes of the earth once went to war with a train of wives: namely Darius and Antony; but each of them fell there. Darius indeed was overcome by Alexander, and Antony by Octavian Augustus. Women received their dead by resurrection. He speaks of those women whose sons were raised by Elijah and Elisha, whom they received after the resurrection—not to have them as husbands, but that those whom they had lost in death, they received alive. But others were stretched out, not accepting deliverance, that they might find a better resurrection.
「營」(castra)之名源於「閹割」(castrando),因為在營中情慾受到約束:因為軍人上陣時不習慣帶妻子或其他婦女同行。從前有兩位地上的君王帶著一群妻妾出征:就是大利烏和安東尼;但二人都在那裡敗亡。大利烏被亞歷山大所勝,安東尼被屋大維奧古斯都所勝。婦人藉復活得回自己的死人。他所說的是那些兒子被以利亞和以利沙復活的婦人,她們在復活之後得回這些兒子——不是要他們作丈夫,乃是那在死中失去的,如今活活地得回。但另有人被拉開身體受刑,不肯接受釋放,為要得著更美的復活。
15:412
Plurimi sanctorum distenti sunt, hoc est in cruce extensi, funibus colligati, sicut beatus Andreas; seu dist nti, hoc est ad capita duarum arborum colligati ac disrupti; vel etiam ad brachia equorum indomitorum extincti, ab eis disrupti; vel certe distenti, hoc est decollati: quæ omnia in sanctis martyribus videntur esse completa. Non susceperunt redemptionem, hoc est liberationem in præsenti, ad hoc ut salvarentur a tormentis,ut meliorem atque gloriosiorem invenirent resurrectionem in futurum, quoniam quo ampliora quis tormenta pro Deo in præsenti sustinet, eo gloriosior in resurrectione apparebit. Alii vero ludibria et verbera experti, insuper et vincula, et carceres.
Very many of the saints were stretched out, that is, extended on a cross, bound with cords, as blessed Andrew; or stretched out, that is, tied to the tops of two trees and torn asunder; or even destroyed by being bound to the limbs of untamed horses and torn apart by them; or indeed stretched out, that is, beheaded: all of which are seen to have been fulfilled in the holy martyrs. They did not accept deliverance, that is, liberation in the present, to the end that they might be saved from torments, so that they might find a better and more glorious resurrection in the future; for the more torments anyone endures for God in the present, the more glorious he will appear in the resurrection. Others indeed experienced mockings and scourgings, moreover also bonds and prisons.
眾聖徒中有許多被拉開身體,就是被釘在十字架上伸展,用繩索捆綁,如蒙福的安得烈;或被拉開,就是被綁在兩棵樹梢而被撕裂;或甚至被綁在未馴之馬的四肢上被撕裂處死;或的確被拉開,就是被斬首:這一切都可見在聖潔的殉道者身上得了應驗。他們不接受釋放,就是不接受今生的解脫,好從苦刑中得救,為要在將來得著更美更榮耀的復活;因為凡人在今生為神所忍受的苦刑越多,在復活時就越發榮耀。另有人受了戲弄、鞭打,而且又受捆鎖、監禁。
15:413
Ludibria dicuntur a ludo, hoc est irrisione: primo enim saneti martyres ludibriis atque irrisionibus ludebantur, deinde verberibus afficiebantur: sicque vinculis astricii ponebantur in carcerem; ad postremum vero interficiebantur diversis et exquisitis tormentis. Lapidati sunt. Ut Naboth, Jeremias in Ægypto, a reliquiis fransmigratorum; Ezechiel in Babylone, aliique quamplures in Novo Testamento. Secti sunt. Hic plutalis numerus pro singulari positus est: nominem enim Icgimus sanctorum in Veteri Testamento sectum, nisi Isaiam prophetam, quem fecit secari serra lignea Manasses rex, qui filiam ejus habebat in uxorem. Tentati sunt.
'Mockings' (ludibria) are so called from 'play' (ludo), that is, from derision: for first the holy martyrs were played with by mockings and derisions, then they were afflicted with scourgings; and thus, bound with chains, they were put in prison; but at the last they were slain with diverse and exquisite torments. They were stoned. As Naboth; Jeremiah in Egypt, by the remnant of those who had migrated; Ezekiel in Babylon; and very many others in the New Testament. They were sawn asunder. Here the plural number is put for the singular: for we read of no one of the saints in the Old Testament sawn asunder except the prophet Isaiah, whom King Manasseh, who had his daughter to wife, caused to be sawn with a wooden saw. They were tempted.
「戲弄」(ludibria)之名源於「玩耍」(ludo),就是嘲笑:因為聖潔的殉道者起先被戲弄和嘲笑所玩弄,然後受鞭打的苦;這樣被鎖鏈捆綁,下在監裡;到末了則被各樣精巧的苦刑處死。他們被石頭打死。如拿伯;在埃及被那些遷移者的餘民所害的耶利米;在巴比倫的以西結;並在新約中還有許多別人。他們被鋸鋸死。這裡以複數代替單數:因為我們讀到舊約中沒有一位聖徒被鋸鋸死,惟有先知以賽亞,瑪拿西王娶了他的女兒為妻,卻用木鋸把他鋸死。他們受試探。
15:414
Ut Abraham et alii multi non ad deceptionem, sed potius ad probationem, illa scilicet tentatione de qua dicitur: Tentat vos Dominus Deus vester, id est, probat vos: nam Deus iutentator malorum est. In occisione gladii mortui sunt. Ut Urias, et Josias, et alii multi. Circuierunt in melotis, in pel. libus caprinis, egentes, angusti, afflictati. Eliam in hoc loco debemus intelligere, et alios qui taliter egerunt; et qui afflicti undique penuriis et tribulationibus, angustiati fide sustinuerunt omnia, ut ad desiderium superiorum possent pervenire. Omnis antem indigentia et egestas angustia vocatur; quia angustiatur homo, id est affligitur seu fame, seu alia inopia.
As Abraham and many others—not unto deception, but rather unto proving; that is, by that temptation of which it is said, 'The Lord your God tempts you,' that is, proves you: for God is not a tempter to evil. They died by the slaughter of the sword. As Uriah, and Josiah, and many others. They wandered about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, distressed, afflicted. In this passage we ought to understand Elijah, and others who acted in like manner; and those who, afflicted on every side by wants and tribulations, distressed, endured all things in faith, that they might be able to attain to the desire of things above. And every want and destitution is called 'distress' (angustia); because a man is straitened (angustiatur), that is, afflicted, either by hunger or by some other lack.
如亞伯拉罕和許多別人——不是為叫他們受騙,乃是為要試驗;就是那試探,論到它經上說:「主你們的神試探你們」,也就是試驗你們:因為神不試探人去作惡。他們被刀殺死。如烏利亞、約西亞,並許多別人。他們披著綿羊皮、山羊皮四處飄流,受窮乏、患難、苦害。在這段中我們當理解為以利亞,並其他行事相似的人;也指那些四面受窮乏與患難所苦、在困迫中憑信忍受萬事的人,好能達到那對天上之事的渴慕。凡缺乏和窮乏都稱為「困迫」(angustia);因為人被逼迫(angustiatur),就是被苦害,或因飢餓,或因別樣的缺乏。
15:415
Melotam dicunt quidam genus esse vestimenti ex pellibus eaprinis, ex uno latere dependens, quo genere vestimenti propter asperitatem in Ægypto monachi dicantur uti. Elias quoque legitur usus illo fuisse; et Graece ovis dicitur, vel quadrupes quodlibet: unde pellis ovina. At vero quidam.dicunt ex pellibus taxi genus vestimenti esse compositum: est enim anima! quod taxus vocatur, solius in cavernis terræ habitare, cujus pellis hispidi esse fertur, a quo nomine derivatur vocabulum hujus vestis, id est a melo melota. Quibus dignus non erat mundus.
Some say that the melota is a kind of garment made of goatskins, hanging down from one side, which kind of garment, on account of its roughness, the monks in Egypt are said to use. Elijah too is read to have used it; and in Greek 'melon' means a sheep, or any four-footed animal: whence 'sheepskin.' But some say that it is a kind of garment made of badger skins: for there is an animal called the badger (taxus), which lives alone in caverns of the earth, whose skin is said to be shaggy, from which name the word for this garment is derived, that is, 'melota' from 'melo' (the badger). Of whom the world was not worthy.
有人說 melota 是一種用山羊皮製成、從一邊垂下的衣服,據說埃及的修士因這衣服粗糙就穿它。以利亞也被記載曾用過它;在希臘文中「melon」意思是羊,或任何四足的動物:由此有「綿羊皮」之稱。但有人說它是一種用獾皮製成的衣服:因為有一種動物名叫獾(taxus),獨自住在地穴中,據說牠的皮多毛,這衣服的名稱就從此名而來,就是「melota」源於「melo」(獾)。這世界配不上他們。
15:416
Mundi nomine hic sub una significatione possumus intelligere amatores mundi, qui terrena solummodo appetenles, ab amore Creatoris sui longe remoti erant, ac propterea non erant digni tales socios habere quales fuerunt illi quorum magnalia Apostolus supra descripsit. Sive mundi nomine possunt accipi omnia quæ continentur inter coelum et terram, autum videlicet, argentum, gemmae atque omnia prctiosa: insuper et ipsi reprobi amore mundanarum rerum decepti. Istis ergo sanctis non erat dignus mundus, hoc est, si totus mundus redigeretur sub pretio, non poterat uni illorum recte comparari; neque etiam si omnia illa in pretium dari potuissent, talem aliquem virum emere possent.
By the name 'world' here we may under one signification understand the lovers of the world, who, coveting only earthly things, were far removed from the love of their Creator, and therefore were not worthy to have as companions such men as those whose great deeds the Apostle has described above. Or by the name 'world' may be taken all things that are contained between heaven and earth—namely gold, silver, gems, and all precious things; and moreover the reprobate themselves, deceived by love of worldly things. To these saints, therefore, the world was not worthy, that is: if the whole world were reduced to a price, it could not rightly be compared to one of them; nor even if all those things could be given as a price, could they purchase such a man.
在此「世界」之名,我們可以在一種意義下理解為愛世界的人,他們只貪戀地上的事,遠離對造他們之主的愛,因此不配有那些人作同伴,就是使徒在上文所述其偉大作為之人。或者「世界」之名可指天地之間所包含的一切——就是金、銀、寶石以及一切珍貴之物;此外也包括那些被愛世物所迷惑的被棄之人。所以對這些聖徒而言,這世界配不上他們,就是說:即或全世界都折算為價值,也不能與他們中的一個相比;即或那一切都能作為代價獻上,也買不到這樣一位人。
15:417
Ut ergo ex pluribus paucorum memoriam agamus, quomodo poterat talis ac tantus vir comparari, ut Moyses fuit? qui, quando voluit, mare divisit; quando voluit, aquas ejus reduxit; quando voluit, manna de coelo descendere fecit, aquam de petra produxit, et caetera innu. merabilia fecit. Vel quomodo poterat comparari tantus vir, ut fuit Josue successor ejus qui, quando voluit, solem ac lunam, illa duo maxima luminaria, uno in loco stare fecit, dicens: Sol, contra Gabaon ne morearis; et luna, contra vallem Hailon. Fortassis tamen dicet aliquis, ideo non poterant emi, quia non quibant inveniri. Utique verum est, quia non poterant in toto mundo similes illorum inveniri;
That we may therefore make mention of a few out of many: how could such and so great a man be equalled as Moses was? who, when he willed, divided the sea; when he willed, brought back its waters; when he willed, made manna descend from heaven, drew water from the rock, and did countless other things. Or how could so great a man be compared as was Joshua his successor, who, when he willed, made the sun and moon, those two greatest lights, stand still in one place, saying: 'Sun, do not move against Gibeon; and moon, against the valley of Aijalon.' Yet perhaps someone will say that they could not be bought for this reason, that they could not be found. Truly it is so, because their like could not be found in the whole world;
為要從眾多之中提說幾個人:像摩西那樣如此偉大的人,怎能有人與他相比呢?他隨意分開海;隨意使海水復合;隨意使嗎哪從天降下、使水從磐石流出,並行了無數別樣的事。又像他的後繼者約書亞那樣偉大的人,怎能有人與他相比呢?他隨意使日月這兩大光體停在一處,說:「日頭啊,你要停在基遍;月亮啊,你要止在亞雅崙谷。」然而或許有人會說,他們買不到的緣由是他們找不到。誠然如此,因為在全世界找不到像他們那樣的人;
15:418
et si potuissent comparari, quomodo quod totus mundus nequibat perficere, hoc unus illorum verbo agebat ? nam cum totus mundus temporibus Eliae laborasset per tres annos et sex menses siccitate, nec potuisset pluviam impetrare, verbo Eliæ apertæ sunt cataractæ coeli, et venit pluvia super faciem terræ. In solitudinibus errantes, et montibus et speluncis, et in cavernis terræ. Eliam eximium prophetarum hic vult intelligi, et filios prophetarum, qui temporibus Achab et Jezabelis fugati sunt, eo quod voluis et eos Jezabel interficere: tunc temporis pavit eos quinquagenos Abdias in speluncis et in: cavernis terrae; unde et meruit donum prophetiæ, juxta quod Dominus dicit in Evangelio:
and if they could have been equalled, how is it that what the whole world could not accomplish, one of them did by a word? For when the whole world in the days of Elijah had toiled for three years and six months in drought, and could not obtain rain, at the word of Elijah the floodgates of heaven were opened, and rain came upon the face of the earth. Wandering in deserts, and in mountains, and in caves, and in the caverns of the earth. Here he wishes Elijah, the most excellent of the prophets, to be understood, and the sons of the prophets, who in the days of Ahab and Jezebel were put to flight, because Jezebel wished to kill them too: at that time Obadiah fed them by fifties in caves and in the caverns of the earth; whence he also merited the gift of prophecy, according to what the Lord says in the Gospel:
而他們若能有人與之相比,那麼全世界所不能成就的,他們中的一個怎能憑一句話就成就呢?因為在以利亞的日子,全世界因乾旱勞苦了三年六個月,仍不能求得雨水,然而憑以利亞的一句話,天上的閘門就開了,雨降在地面上。他們在曠野、山嶺、山洞、地穴中飄流。在此他要人理解為眾先知中最卓越的以利亞,並先知的門徒,他們在亞哈和耶洗別的日子被追殺,因為耶洗別也想殺他們:那時俄巴底亞把他們五十人一組養在洞裡、地穴裡;因此他也配得先知的恩賜,正如主在福音書中所說:
15:419
Qui recipit prophetam in nomine prophete, mercedem prophetæ accipiet. Et Iti omnes testimonio fidei probati. Inventi. Non acceperunt repromissionem, Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente uti non sine nobis consummatentur. Qui omnes testimonio fidei sunt probati, nisi omnes superius memorati ? quorum tam praeclara et laudabilis fides commemorata est stellae videlicet et firmamenti terreni homines, et coelestes angeli: vivi lapides et splendida margaritae, quorum opera quæ egerunt, fidem eorum confirmant, quoniam absque fide impossibile est placere Deo; testimonio itaque fidei fuerunt probati, hoc est operatione sancta, quæ per fidem operabatur, laude digni inventi sunt.
'He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward.' And all these, being approved by the testimony of faith, were found; they did not receive the promise, God providing something better for us, that they should not be made perfect without us. Who are all these approved by the testimony of faith, but all those mentioned above? whose so illustrious and praiseworthy faith has been commemorated—men who are stars, as it were, and the earthly firmament, and heavenly angels: living stones and splendid pearls, whose works which they wrought confirm their faith, since without faith it is impossible to please God; therefore by the testimony of faith they were approved, that is, by holy operation which worked through faith, they were found worthy of praise.
「人因為先知的名接待先知,必得先知所得的賞賜。」這一切人既因信德的見證得了稱許,就被尋見了;他們並未得著所應許的,因為神給我們預備了更美的事,叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全。這一切因信德之見證得稱許的人是誰呢?豈不就是上文所提的眾人?他們如此輝煌、可稱讚的信德已被記念——他們彷彿是星宿、是地上的穹蒼、是天上的天使:是活石、是燦爛的珍珠,他們所行的作為堅立了他們的信德,因為人非有信就不能得神的喜悅;所以他們因信德的見證得了稱許,就是藉那從信發出的聖潔行為,他們被尋見是配得稱讚的。
15:420
Fides enim illorum operibus mundis declarabatur; sed cuui na essent perfecti, repromissionem non acceperunt. Dicit ergo aliquis: Quid eis profuit Deo servisse, si hactenus sine praemio permanent? Absit hoc a fidelium cordibus, ut credamus eos sine praemio mancre; adhuc quippe mortali carne circumdati, magnum pramium perceperunt, vivendi scilicet, Deum cognoscendi, multaque mirabilta patrandi; nunc vcro quiescunt in anima, in beatitudine regni coelestis, ineffabili laetitia perfruentes. Sed videamus quid Joannes de illis in Apocalypsi sua dicat, sicque nobis manifestabitur quam promissionem non perceperunt:
For their faith was declared by their pure works; but though they were perfect, they did not receive the promise. Someone therefore says: What did it profit them to have served God, if they remain thus far without reward? Far be this from the hearts of the faithful, that we should believe them to remain without reward; for while still surrounded by mortal flesh they received a great reward, namely of living, of knowing God, and of performing many wonders; but now they rest in soul, in the blessedness of the heavenly kingdom, enjoying unspeakable gladness. But let us see what John says of them in his Apocalypse, and thus it will be made manifest to us what promise they did not receive:
因為他們的信德藉他們潔淨的行為顯明出來;但他們雖是完全的,卻沒有得著所應許的。所以有人說:他們事奉神,若至今仍未得賞賜,於他們有何益處呢?願信徒的心遠離這念頭,不要以為他們仍未得賞賜;因為他們還被必死的肉體所圍時,就已領受了大賞賜,就是得以存活、認識神、並行許多奇事;如今他們的靈魂安息,在天國的福樂中,享受著難以言喻的喜樂。但讓我們看看約翰在他的啟示錄中怎樣論到他們,這樣我們就明白他們還沒有得著什麼應許:
15:421
Vidi (inquit Joannes) subaltare Dei an mas interfectorum propter Verbum Dei, quod habebant, et clamabant voce magna, dicenies: Usquequo, Domine sanctus et verus, non judicas et vindicas sanguinem nostrum de his qui habitant in terra? et datae sunt illis singulae stolae albæ; et dictum est illis ut requiescerent: tempus adhuc modicum, donec impleatur numerus conservorum et fratrum illorum. Singulas stolas modo habent animae sanctorum, de sua immortalitate gaudentes, et de felicitate qua fruuntur exsultantes. Binas vero stolas habebunt cum in generali resurrectione receperint immortalitatem et incorruptionem in corpore, quam modo habeut solummodo in anima.
'I saw' (says John) 'under the altar of God the souls of those slain for the Word of God which they held, and they cried with a loud voice, saying: How long, O Lord, holy and true, do you not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth? And there were given to them individual white robes; and it was said to them that they should rest for yet a little time, until the number of their fellow-servants and their brethren should be fulfilled.' The souls of the saints now have single robes, rejoicing in their immortality and exulting in the felicity which they enjoy. But they shall have double robes when, in the general resurrection, they shall have received immortality and incorruption in the body, which they now have only in the soul.
約翰說:「我看見在神的祭壇底下,有為神的道被殺之人的靈魂,就是他們所持守的道;他們大聲喊著說:聖潔真實的主啊,你不審判住在地上的人、給我們伸流血的冤,要到幾時呢?於是有白衣賜給他們各人;又有話對他們說,還要安息片時,等著一同作僕人的和他們的弟兄,數目湊滿的時候。」如今聖徒的靈魂各有一件白衣,因自己的不朽而歡喜,因所享的福樂而歡騰。但當他們在普遍的復活中,身體得著不朽壞時,他們就要有雙重的白衣,這不朽壞如今他們只在靈魂上擁有。
15:422
Hanc ergo repromissionem necdum perceperunt, de qua lsaias dicit: In terra sua duplicia possidebunt post generalem resurreclionem. Et revera ita dignum est ut qui in corpore et anima Deo servierunt, in corpore pariter et anima remunerationem percipiant; quodque sequitur: Deo pro nobis melius aliquid providente, uti ne sine nobis consummarentur, hoc est perfectionem consequerentur illi. More humano agitur, verbi gratia: Sicut quidam filii reverteutes de agro dicunt patri: Pater, laboravimus hodie, æstum solis perpessi sumus: tempus est ut tribuas nobis refectionem; et ille eis respondet:
This promise, therefore, they have not yet received, of which Isaiah says: 'In their own land they shall possess double,' after the general resurrection. And truly it is fitting that those who served God in body and soul should receive their reward alike in body and soul; and as for what follows—'God providing something better for us, that they should not be made perfect without us'—that is, that they should attain perfection. It is expressed after the human manner, for example: just as certain sons returning from the field say to their father, 'Father, we have toiled today, we have borne the heat of the sun: it is time that you grant us refreshment'; and he answers them:
所以他們還沒有得著這應許,論到這應許以賽亞說:「在他們自己的地上,他們必得加倍的產業」,這是在普遍的復活之後。實在說來,那些以身體和靈魂事奉神的人,理當在身體和靈魂上一同領受賞賜;至於接下來的話——「神給我們預備了更美的事,叫他們若不與我們同得,就不能完全」——就是說,他們要達到完全。這是照人的樣式說的,例如:正如有些兒子從田間回來對父親說:「父親,我們今天勞苦了,忍受了日頭的炎熱:現在該是你賜我們安歇的時候了」;父親卻回答他們說:
15:423
Sustinete parumper, filii, quousque veniant fratres vestri, qui similiter laborant, et tunc cum eis plenissime epulabimini; sic omnipotens Deus quodammodo egit, cum non dedit electis immortalitatem in corpore, ut major gloria sit majusque desiderium, cum omnes generaliter in die judicii binas stolas acceperint, et hoc est quod dicit; Ne sine nobis, qui adhuc bic peregrinamur, perfectionem consequerentur in resurrectione corporum. CAP. XII. ldeoque et nos tantam habentes impositam nubem 'estium, deponentes omne pondus et circumstans nos peccatum, per patientiam curramus propositum certamen.
'Wait a little while, my sons, until your brothers come, who likewise are toiling, and then you shall feast most fully together with them'; so in a certain way Almighty God has acted, in that He did not give the elect immortality in the body, so that there might be greater glory and greater desire, when all together on the day of judgment shall have received the double robes. And this is what he says: that they should not without us—who still sojourn here—attain perfection in the resurrection of the body. Chapter XII. Therefore let us also, having so great a cloud of witnesses set upon us, laying aside every weight and the sin that surrounds us, run with patience the contest set before us.
「我的兒子們,稍等片時,直等你們的弟兄來到,他們也照樣勞苦,那時你們就要與他們一同盡情歡宴」;照樣,全能的神在某種意義上也如此行了,就是祂沒有賜選民身體上的不朽,好叫榮耀更大、渴慕更深,等到眾人一同在審判之日領受雙重的白衣。這正是他所說的:叫他們若不與我們——就是仍在此地寄居的人——同得,就不能在身體的復活中達到完全。第十二章。所以,我們既有這許多的見證人如同雲彩圍著我們,就當放下各樣的重擔,脫去纏累我們的罪,存心忍耐,奔那擺在我們前頭的路程。
15:424
Nubem testium appellat multitudinem palriarcbarum ac prophetarum, reliquorumque fidetium qui testes fuerunt perfectae fidei; testes etiam Filii Dei, quem prædixerunt venturum in mundum; qui bene nubes vocantur, ob altitudinem et multitudinem meritorum: sicut enim nubes a sole illumiaatur, ejusque calore perfunditur, sicque postmodum terram calefacit, et plerumque imbrificat illam, plerumque autem coruscationes emittit; ita illi sancti patres a vero sole calefacti atque illuminati, suo exemplo corda hominum calefaciunt atque illuminant, iMoque tempore pluviam emiserunt verbis, et corustaverunt miraculis.
By 'cloud of witnesses' he calls the multitude of patriarchs and prophets, and of the other faithful, who were witnesses of perfect faith; witnesses also of the Son of God, whom they foretold would come into the world; who are well called clouds, on account of the height and multitude of their merits: for just as a cloud is illumined by the sun and is suffused with its heat, and thus afterward warms the earth, and often waters it, and often sends forth flashes of lightning; so those holy fathers, warmed and illumined by the true Sun, warm and illumine the hearts of men by their example, and in their time sent forth rain by their words, and flashed forth by their miracles.
他所稱的「見證人的雲彩」,就是眾先祖、先知並其餘信徒的群眾,他們是完全信德的見證人;也是神兒子的見證人,就是他們所預言要降臨世界的那一位;他們被稱為雲彩是恰當的,因他們功德的崇高與眾多:因為正如雲彩被日頭照亮、被其熱氣充滿,然後便溫暖大地、時常滋潤大地、又時常發出閃電;照樣,那些聖潔的先祖被真日頭所溫暖、所照亮,就以自己的榜樣溫暖並照亮人心,在他們的時代以言語降下雨水,以神蹟發出閃光。
15:425
Imposita est ergo nobis in exemplum tam magna nubes testium, ut fidem illorum et opera imitari satagamus: quapropter simus deponentes omne pondus vitiorum per pœnitentiam, somnum quoque pigritiae et cogitationes inlirmas. Per hoc autem quod subdidit: Et circumstans nos peccatum simus deponentes, ostendit Judæos in omni parte a diabolo tentari, desideriisque carnalibus deservire, multisque peccatis abundare. Per patientiam curramus n< bis propositum certamen, ut sicut illi sustinuerunt patienter adversa hujus saeculi, ita et nos sustineamus. Non dixit, addamus cursui nostro aliquid; sed in eodem manentes, curramus destinatum nobis certamen, juxta quod Psalmista dicit:
So great a cloud of witnesses, therefore, has been set before us as an example, that we may strive to imitate their faith and works: wherefore let us be laying aside every weight of vices through penitence, and also the sleep of sloth and feeble thoughts. And by what he added—'and the sin that surrounds us, let us be laying aside'—he shows that the Jews are on every side tempted by the devil, given over to carnal desires, and abounding in many sins. Let us run with patience the contest set before us, that as they patiently endured the adversities of this world, so we too may endure them. He did not say, 'let us add something to our course,' but, remaining in the same course, 'let us run the contest appointed for us,' according to what the Psalmist says:
所以,這許多的見證人如同雲彩,已擺在我們面前作榜樣,好使我們竭力效法他們的信德與作為:因此,讓我們藉悔改放下各樣惡習的重擔,也放下懶惰的沉睡和軟弱的意念。他又加上一句——「就當放下那纏累我們的罪」——藉此表明猶太人四面被魔鬼試探,沉溺於肉體的情慾,並多有罪惡。讓我們存心忍耐奔那擺在我們前頭的路程,好使我們正如他們忍耐地承受這世界的逆境,我們也照樣承受。他沒有說「讓我們在自己的路程上加添什麼」,乃是說,仍在同一路程中,「奔那為我們所定的路程」,正如詩人所說:
15:426
Viam mandatorum tuorum cucurri. In praesenti enim saeculo in certamine sumus positi contra vitia carnis, contra daemones, contra falsos fratres: et necesse est ut patienter curramus, sive expleamus certamen istud, quatenus pervenire possimus ad promissum certaminis præmium. Aspicientes in auctorem fidei, et consummatorem Jesum, qui proposito sibi gaudio sustinuit crucem confusione contempta. Sic filii parentes, et discipuii magistrum in studio operis atque in certaminibus attendunt, informantes mentem ex parte doctorum, sumentes quasdam regulas ab eis per visum. Ita et nos, si volumus currere, et discere u bene curramus, ad auctorem seu consummatorem Christum attendamus, qui dixit nobis:
'I have run the way of thy commandments.' For in the present age we are set in a contest against the vices of the flesh, against demons, against false brethren; and it is needful that we run with patience and complete this contest, so that we may attain to the promised reward of the struggle. 'Looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, despising the shame.' Thus do sons regard their parents, and disciples their master, in the zeal of their work and in their contests, forming their mind after the example of their teachers and taking from them certain rules by observation. So too we, if we wish to run and to learn to run well, let us look to Christ the author and finisher, who said to us:
「我奔跑你命令的道路。」因為在今世我們被安置於一場爭戰之中,要對抗肉體的邪情、對抗惡魔、對抗假弟兄;我們必須忍耐奔跑,完成這場爭戰,好使我們能夠得著這爭戰所應許的獎賞。「仰望耶穌,就是信德的創始者和成終者;他因那擺在前面的喜樂,就輕看羞辱,忍受了十字架。」如此,兒子仰望父母,門徒仰望師傅,在工作的熱忱與爭戰之中效法,照著教師的榜樣塑造自己的心思,並藉觀察從他們領受某些準則。我們也是這樣,若願意奔跑並學會善於奔跑,就當仰望那創始成終的基督,他曾對我們說:
15:427
Discite a lite quia mitis sum et humilis corde; et alibi: Si me, inquit, persecuti sunt, et vos persequentur: et, Si patrem familias Beelzebub vocaverunt, quanto magis domesticos ejus? Attendamus ergo in Christum, et accipiamus in illo exemplum patientiæ, qui dixit: Qui perseveraverit usque in finem, hic salvus erit. Ipse namque auctor fidei et consummator. Auctor fidei nobis est, quia ipse nobis fidem infundit; non enim possumus credere, nisi ab illo præveniamur: unde ipse fidelibus dicit: Non vos me elegistis, sed ego elegi vos. Ipse consummator fidei sive perfector est, quia consummationem sive perfectionem nobis praestat, in hoc ut in fide perseveremus.
'Learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart;' and elsewhere: 'If they have persecuted me,' he says, 'they will also persecute you;' and, 'If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his household?' Let us therefore look unto Christ and receive in him the example of patience, who said: 'He that shall persevere unto the end, the same shall be saved.' For he himself is the author and finisher of faith. He is the author of faith to us, because he himself pours faith into us; for we cannot believe unless we are first prevented by him: whence he himself says to the faithful: 'You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you.' He is himself the finisher or perfecter of faith, because he grants us the completion or perfection, in this, that we persevere in faith.
「你們當跟我學,因為我心裡柔和謙卑」;又在別處說:「他們若逼迫了我,」他說,「也要逼迫你們」;並且說:「他們既稱家主為別西卜,何況他家裡的人呢?」所以我們當仰望基督,在他裡面領受忍耐的榜樣,他曾說:「惟有忍耐到底的,必然得救。」因為他自己就是信德的創始者和成終者。他是我們信德的創始者,因為他親自將信賦予我們;因為我們若非先蒙他的預先恩眷,就不能相信:故此他親自對信者說:「不是你們揀選了我,是我揀選了你們。」他自己是信德的成終者或成全者,因為他賜給我們完成或成全,就是使我們在信德中堅忍到底。
15:428
Sive in hoc est perfector lidei, quia dat voluntatem atque possibilitatem perficiendi bonum, quo ipsa fides exornetur: nam fides sine operibus non est perfecta, sed mortua. In illo enim omnes perfectionem habemus, qui proposito silii gaudio sustinuit crucem. Ipse Filius Dei proponens sibi, hoc est in praesenti statuens gaudium resurrectio. nis atque ascensionis in cœlum, totiusque gloriae quam percepit post resurrectionem, sustinuit crucem propter hoc quod in postremo videbat sibi profuturuin. Confusione contempta, hoc est pro nihilo deputata verecundia, quoniam sine erubescentia et pudore illud opprobrium sustinuit.
Or he is the perfecter of faith in this, that he gives the will and the power of accomplishing the good by which faith itself is adorned: for faith without works is not perfect, but dead. For in him we all have perfection, who for the joy set before him endured the cross. The Son of God himself, setting before himself—that is, establishing in the present—the joy of his resurrection and ascension into heaven, and of all the glory which he received after the resurrection, endured the cross because of that which in the end he saw would profit him. 'Despising the shame,' that is, counting the disgrace as nothing, since without blushing and without embarrassment he bore that reproach.
或者說,他是信德的成全者,因為他賜下意志與能力去成就那使信德得以妝飾的善行:因為信德若沒有行為,就不完全,乃是死的。因為我們眾人都在他裡面得著成全,就是那位「因擺在前面的喜樂而忍受十字架」的。神的兒子親自將那喜樂擺在自己面前——即在當下確立那復活與升天的喜樂,以及他復活後所領受的一切榮耀——他忍受了十字架,是因為看見在末後這對他有益。「輕看羞辱」,就是把那恥辱看為虛無,因為他毫無赧顏羞愧地承擔了那凌辱。
15:429
Gaudium namque maximum fuit illi quod pro nobis est passus, ut voluntatem Dei Patris impleret, qua postea potentiam super omnem creaturam accepit: unde ipse dicit: Desiderio desideravi hoc pascha manducare vobiscum. Si igitur ille, qui habuit nullam necessitatem ut crucifigerelur, crucifixus est propter nos, quanto magis nobis justum est omnia fortiter tolerare? Ad hoc itaque fDorninus apparuit in carne, ut humanam vitam admonendo excitaret, exempla praebendo accenderet, moriendo redimeret, rcsurgendo repararet; propterea enim moriebatur ut doceret nos nihil aestimare gloriam quae ab hominibus defertur. Atque in dextera sedis Dei sedet.
For it was the greatest joy to him that he suffered for us, so as to fulfil the will of God the Father, by which he afterward received power over every creature: whence he himself says: 'With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you.' If therefore he, who had no necessity to be crucified, was crucified for us, how much more is it just for us to bear all things bravely? For to this end the Lord appeared in the flesh: that by admonishing he might rouse human life, that by giving examples he might kindle it, that by dying he might redeem it, that by rising again he might restore it; for he was dying that he might teach us to esteem as nothing the glory that is conferred by men. 'And sitteth at the right hand of the throne of God.'
因為他為我們受苦,成就父神的旨意,這對他乃是至大的喜樂,藉此他後來領受了駕馭萬有的權能:故此他親自說:「我極願意在受害以先和你們吃這逾越節的筵席。」若那本無必須被釘的一位,尚且為我們被釘十字架,我們豈不更當勇敢地忍受一切嗎?主為此在肉身中顯現:好藉勸誡喚醒人的生命,藉榜樣點燃它,藉受死救贖它,藉復活恢復它;因為他受死,是要教導我們把人所賜的榮耀看為虛無。「並且坐在神寶座的右邊。」
15:430
Hoc est in prosperitate aeternae vitæ et in plenitudinc paternæ majestatis: si nulla esset alia promissio et exhortatio, istud solum exemplum debuerat sufficere, quod in hoc loco de Christo ostendit Apostolus, ad persuadendum omnia adversa pa ienter tolerare, ut cum Christo mereamur consedere. Recogitate enim eum, qui talem sustinuit a peccatoribus adversus semetipsum contradictionem, ut ne fatigemini, animis vestris deficientes. Omnia adversa quae Christus sustinuit a Judaeis, plagas scilicet, irrisiones, sputa, colaphos, alapas, blasphemias ipsamque mortem, Apostolus solo nomine contradictionis ostendere voluit:
That is, in the prosperity of eternal life and in the fulness of the paternal majesty: if there were no other promise and exhortation, this one example alone ought to have sufficed—the example which in this place the Apostle sets forth concerning Christ—to persuade us to bear all adversities patiently, that we may deserve to sit down together with Christ. 'For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, that you be not wearied, fainting in your minds.' All the adversities which Christ endured from the Jews—namely the stripes, the mockeries, the spittle, the buffetings, the slaps, the blasphemies, and death itself—the Apostle wished to signify by the single word 'contradiction':
就是說,在永生的興盛之中,並在父的威嚴之豐盈中:即使沒有別的應許與勸勉,這一個榜樣本應足夠——就是使徒在此處論及基督所提出的榜樣——足以勸服我們忍耐承擔一切逆境,好使我們配得與基督同坐。「你們要思想那忍受罪人如此頂撞的一位,免得你們疲倦灰心。」基督從猶太人所忍受的一切逆境——即鞭打、譏誚、唾沫、拳打、掌摑、褻瀆,以及死亡本身——使徒願意用「頂撞」這一個詞來表明:
15:431
Rememoramini, inquit, ChrisLum qui talia ac tanta contraria sustinuit pro peccatoribus, qui peccatum non fecerat, ut vos qui transgressores et peccatores esse dignoscemini, non deficientes fatigemini in animis vestris, sed imitando illum sustinete similia patienter. Adversus semetipsum sustinuit Christus contradictionem, id est, dimisit secundum quod voluerunt facere contra se, nihil eis contradicens. Horiatur autem eos ne deficiant in tribulalionibus, dum usque ad martyrium et sanguinis effusionem adhuc non pervenerant: unde ct subdit: Nondum enim usque ad sanguinem restitistis, adversus peccatum repugnantes. Ac si diceret:
'Remember,' he says, 'Christ, who endured such and so great things against himself for sinners, who had done no sin, that you who are known to be transgressors and sinners may not, fainting, be wearied in your minds, but by imitating him may bear the like things patiently.' Christ endured contradiction against himself, that is, he permitted them to do against him according to what they willed, contradicting them in nothing. And he exhorts them not to faint in tribulations, since they had not yet come to martyrdom and the shedding of blood: whence he also adds: 'For you have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.' As if he said:
他說:「你們要記念基督,他為罪人忍受了如此重大的頂撞,他原沒有犯罪,好使你們這被認出是違犯者和罪人的,不至於灰心疲倦,反倒藉著效法他,忍耐承擔同樣的事。」基督忍受了對他自己的頂撞,就是說,他容讓他們按其所願來對付他,絲毫不加抗拒。他勸勉他們在患難中不要灰心,因為他們尚未達到殉道與流血的地步:故此他又加上說:「你們與罪惡相爭,還沒有抵擋到流血的地步。」彷彿他說:
15:432
Etsi amisistis facultates terrenas, exspoliati a contribulibus vestris, tamen mortem non sustinuistis; adhuc enim vivi manetis. Usque ad sanguinem resistit, pugnans adversus peccatum, qui pro veritate fidei adversus infideles pugnat usque ad mortem: sicut apostoli] eorumque successores fecerunt; nam infidelitas peccatum maximum est: dum autem quis vult, decipit aut blanditiis, aut terroribus, pugnans pro fide contra in6delem, utique adversus peccatum repugnat. Potest et de omni peccato intelligi, de mala videlicet suggestione et prava voluntate, immundoque desiderio: quibus resistit, non consentiendo eis, adversus pugnat.
Though you have lost your earthly goods, despoiled by your fellow countrymen, yet you have not undergone death; for you still remain alive. He resists unto blood, fighting against sin, who fights for the truth of the faith against unbelievers even unto death: as the apostles and their successors did; for unbelief is the greatest sin. And when one wishes—whether by flatteries or by terrors—to deceive, fighting for the faith against the unbeliever, he certainly resists against sin. It can also be understood of every sin, namely of evil suggestion and depraved will and unclean desire: he who resists these by not consenting to them, fights against sin.
縱然你們喪失了地上的財物,被同胞奪去了產業,你們卻尚未經歷死亡;因為你們仍舊活著。凡為信仰的真理與不信者爭戰至死的,就是抵擋到流血、與罪惡爭戰的人:正如使徒和他們的繼承者所行的;因為不信乃是最大的罪。當人以諂媚或恐嚇要迷惑人,而他為信仰與不信者爭戰時,他確實是抵擋罪惡。這也可以理解為對付一切的罪,即對付惡念、乖僻的意志與污穢的私慾:凡藉著不順從而抵擋這些的,就是與罪惡爭戰。
15:433
Et obliti estis consolationis, qua nobis tanquam filiis loquitur, dicens: Fili mi, noli negligere disciplinam Domini; neque fatigeris, dum ub eo argueris. Sapientia Dei Patris, quae per Salomonem loquebatur, intra caetera etiam hoc protulit per os illius: quod beatus Apostolus modo in exemplum assumpsit, Judæos cohortans ne deficiant in tribulatione, qui a Domino arguuntur causa probationis. Dicit ergo: Fili mi, noli negligere, sive negligenter ducere disciplinam Domini. Disciplina dicta est a discendo: quæ alio nomine correctio morum potest appellari: dum enim quis angustiis et tribulationibus afGcitur non debet fatigari, nec deficere;
'And you have forgotten the consolation, which speaketh to you, as unto children, saying: My son, neglect not the discipline of the Lord; neither be thou wearied whilst thou art rebuked by him.' The Wisdom of God the Father, which spoke through Solomon, among other things also uttered this by his mouth: which the blessed Apostle now takes up as an example, exhorting the Jews not to faint in tribulation, who are rebuked by the Lord for the sake of proving. He says therefore: 'My son, neglect not,' or hold not negligently, 'the discipline of the Lord.' Discipline is so called from learning: which by another name may be called correction of morals: for when one is afflicted with straits and tribulations he ought not to be wearied, nor to faint;
「你們竟忘了那勸勉你們如同勸兒女的話,說:我兒,你不可輕看主的管教,被他責備的時候,也不可灰心。」父神的智慧,藉所羅門說話,在別的事之外也藉他的口說出這話:蒙福的使徒如今取來作為榜樣,勸勉那些為受試驗而被主責備的猶太人,叫他們在患難中不要灰心。所以他說:「我兒,不可輕看,」或不可怠慢對待「主的管教。」「管教」(disciplina)一詞源於「學習」(discere):它另有一名,可稱為品行的矯正:因為人被困苦患難所加害時,不當疲倦,也不當灰心;
15:434
sed potius patienter portare, recogitans quia a Domino corripitur. Quem enim diligit Dominus, castigat: flagellat autem omnem filium quem recipit. Ideo hæc testimonia proponit Apostolus, ut sicut filii a patribus suis flagellantur, ut digni sint ad haereditatem paternam accedere, unde et plerumque stare tota nocte in frigore jubentur, variisque modis exercentur: ita et isti similiter correptiones a Deo alacri animo sustineant, ut ad veram hæreditatem perpetuæ patriae pervenire sint idonei. Sunt cnim multi qui in pro- I speris Domino serviunt, sed tamen in adversis excedunt: hi tales non sunt adhuc perfecte probati ad haereditatem captandam.
but rather bear it patiently, reflecting that he is being chastened by the Lord. 'For whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth; and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.' Therefore the Apostle sets forth these testimonies, so that, just as sons are scourged by their fathers, that they may be worthy to come to the paternal inheritance—whence also they are often commanded to stand all night in the cold, and are exercised in various ways—so likewise these should endure with a ready spirit the corrections from God, that they may be fit to attain to the true inheritance of the eternal fatherland. For there are many who serve the Lord in prosperity, but nevertheless go astray in adversity: such as these are not yet perfectly proved for laying hold of the inheritance.
反倒要忍耐承擔,思想自己是被主管教。「因為主所愛的,他必管教,又鞭打凡所收納的兒子。」所以使徒提出這些見證,好叫他們正如兒子被父親鞭打,為要配得承受父業——因此他們也常被命令整夜站在寒冷中,並以各樣方式受操練——照樣,這些人也當以樂意的心承受神的責罰,好使他們配得達到那永恆家鄉的真正產業。因為有許多人在興盛時事奉主,卻在逆境中偏離:這樣的人尚未被完全試驗,不足以承受那產業。
15:435
Unde Apostolus, quem in prosperis bene vivere docuit, ne in correptione deGciat, hortatur: quoniam filium quem diligit Dominus, ad hoc ut hæredem illum regni cœlorum constituat, castigat illum variis diversisque modis; et flageltat aut infirmitate, aut paupertate, aut persecutione, aut tormentis, omnem filium quem recipit secum in gloriam. Notandum autem quia non omnis qui flagellalur filius est: sed omnis qui filius est, flagellatur. Quem ergo sanctorum ab hoc saeculo ad haereditatem supernam legimus pervenisse sine flagellatione divina? Quapropter tanto minus de flagello, quo castigamur, murmurare debemus, quanto arctius in eo paternae dilectionis affectum sentimus: unde ipse dicit:
Whence the Apostle exhorts the man whom he taught to live well in prosperity, that he faint not under correction: since the Lord chastises with various and diverse means the son whom he loves, in order to establish him as heir of the kingdom of heaven; and he scourges, whether by sickness, or by poverty, or by persecution, or by torments, every son whom he receives to himself into glory. Now it is to be noted that not everyone who is scourged is a son: but everyone who is a son is scourged. Which of the saints, then, do we read to have passed from this age to the heavenly inheritance without divine scourging? Wherefore we ought so much the less to murmur about the scourge by which we are chastened, the more closely we feel in it the affection of paternal love: whence he himself says:
故此使徒勸勉那他所教導在興盛時善於度日的人,叫他在管教之下不要灰心:因為主用各樣不同的方法管教他所愛的兒子,為要立他作天國的後嗣;他鞭打凡他收納歸入榮耀的每一個兒子,或藉疾病、或藉貧窮、或藉逼迫、或藉苦刑。當注意的是:並非凡受鞭打的都是兒子,乃是凡作兒子的都要受鞭打。那麼,我們讀到哪一位聖徒是未經神的鞭打就從今世進入屬天產業的呢?因此,我們在那管教我們的鞭打中越是深切感受到父愛的情意,就越當減少怨言:故此他親自說:
15:436
Ego quos amo, arguo et castigo. At vero multi flagellantur, ut Antiochus et Herodes, non ut ad hæreditatem assumantur, sed ut hic demonstretur ex parte, quæ mala passuri sint post mortem. In disciplina perseverate. Tanquam filiis. Charissimis. Vobis offert se Deus. Subaudi hæreditatem patriae coelestis; ac si diceret: Melius est vobis per disciplinam et correptionem, quae affectu paterno agitur, transire ad haereditatem coelestem, quam extra disciplinam esse, sicque ad poenas descendere: putatis enim, quod odio vos habeat ac dereliquerit Deus per haec quae passi estis: si enim haec non pateremini, tunc magis vos hoccogitarecompetebat;
'As for me, those whom I love I rebuke and chastise.' But indeed many are scourged, like Antiochus and Herod, not that they may be received into the inheritance, but that here may be shown in part what evils they are to suffer after death. 'Persevere under discipline.' 'As unto sons.' Most dear ones. 'God offereth himself to you.' Understand: the inheritance of the heavenly fatherland; as if he said: It is better for you to pass through discipline and correction, which is done with paternal affection, to the heavenly inheritance, than to be outside discipline and so to descend to punishments: for you think that God hates you and has forsaken you through these things which you have suffered: for if you did not suffer these things, then it would rather befit you to think this;
「凡我所愛的,我就責備管教他。」但確實有許多人受鞭打,如安提阿古和希律,並非為要被接入產業,乃是要在此顯明一部分他們死後所要受的禍患。「你們要在管教中堅忍。」「如同對待兒子。」至親愛的人。「神將自己獻給你們。」須明白:即屬天家鄉的產業;彷彿他說:你們藉著出於父愛的管教與責罰進入屬天的產業,勝過在管教之外而落入刑罰:因為你們以為神藉你們所受的這些事恨惡並丟棄了你們:其實你們若不受這些,才更該這樣想;
15:437
nam si flagellat omnem filium quem recipit, qui non flagellatur, sine dubio non est in numero fiHoram. His verbis ostendit eis, quia unde putabant se derelictos esse, inde magis credere poterant diligi ab illo. Quis enim filius quem non corripit pater ? Solet aliquoties paterfamilias filios alienos negligere, suos vero castigare et corripere, ne eos opprimat negligentia. Nullus est pater sapiens qui non corripiat filios delinquentes: et aliquando bona agentes increpat, ut ad mcliora accendantur. Unde et Heli, quia filios suos non corripuit, non meruit eos hæredes Sacerdotii post se relinquere. Quod si extra. Illam. Disciplinam estis, cujus participes facti sunt omnes.
for if he scourges every son whom he receives, then he who is not scourged is without doubt not in the number of the sons. By these words he shows them that from the very thing whereby they thought themselves forsaken, they could all the more believe themselves to be loved by him. 'For what son is there, whom the father doth not correct?' Sometimes a householder is wont to neglect the sons of others, but to chastise and correct his own, lest negligence should ruin them. There is no wise father who does not correct his delinquent sons: and sometimes he rebukes them even when they do well, that they may be kindled toward better things. Whence also Eli, because he did not correct his sons, did not deserve to leave them as heirs of the priesthood after him. 'But if you be without' 'that discipline,' 'whereof all are made partakers.'
因為他若鞭打凡他所收納的兒子,那麼不受鞭打的,無疑就不在兒子之列。他藉這些話向他們表明:正是那使他們自以為被丟棄的事,反倒更能使他們相信自己是被他所愛的。「哪有兒子不被父親管教的呢?」家主有時慣於忽略別人的兒子,卻管教責備自己的兒子,免得疏忽害了他們。沒有一位智慧的父親不責備犯錯的兒子的:有時他甚至在兒子行善時也加以責備,好使他們奮發向上。故此以利因為不責備他的兒子,就不配在他之後把祭司的職分留給他們作後嗣。「你們若不在」「那管教之中,就是眾人所同受的,」
15:438
Boni filii, vel sancti patres, superius memorati. Ergo adulteri, et non filii estis. Quisquis extra illam disciplinam Domini manet, cujus disciplinae participes facti sunt omnes boni filii pertinentes ad hæreditatem caelestem, adulterinus filius est, nec pertinet ad hæreditatem paternam: quia non est filius liber. Cavete ne sitis adulterini filii, omnes enim infideles et negligentes, disciplinamque Domini contemnenles, adulterini, et non filii reputantur. Deinde patres quidem carnis nostræ habuimus eruditores, et reverebamur eos: num multo magis obtemperabimus patri spirituum, et vivemus? Deinde, subaudi, considerare debemus, quia patres habuimus eruditores, et timebamus eos:
The good sons, or the holy fathers, mentioned above. 'Then are you bastards, and not sons.' Whosoever remains outside that discipline of the Lord, of which all the good sons belonging to the heavenly inheritance are made partakers, is a bastard son, and does not belong to the paternal inheritance: because he is not a free-born son. Beware lest you be bastard sons, for all the unbelieving and negligent, and those who despise the discipline of the Lord, are reckoned bastards, and not sons. 'Moreover we have had fathers of our flesh for instructors, and we reverenced them: shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits, and live?' Understand further: we ought to consider that we had fathers as instructors, and we feared them:
即上文所提及的良善兒子,或聖潔的先祖。「那你們就是私生子,不是兒子了。」凡留在主的那管教之外的人——就是屬天產業所屬的一切良善兒子所同受的管教之外——都是私生子,不屬於父業:因為他不是自由生的兒子。當謹防成為私生子,因為一切不信的、疏懶的,並輕視主管教的人,都被算為私生子,不算為兒子。「再者,我們曾有生身的父管教我們,我們尚且敬重他們;何況萬靈的父,我們豈不更當順服他而得生嗎?」須進一步明白:我們當思想我們曾有父作我們的管教者,並且敬畏他們:
15:439
nonne multo magis obtemperabimus Deo patri spirituum, et vivemus in gloria aeterna? Pater spirituum, id est creator animarum, Deus omnipotens est, qui bona creavit primum ex nihilo, deinde vero ex elementis corpora hominum aliorumque ani. malium. Animam vero hominis ex nihilo creavit, et creat adhuc: non est enim putandum quod anima pars deitatis sit: quoniam deitas increata est, anima autem creatura est. Idcirco autem omnipotentem Deum creatorem animarum appellat, non corporum, cum omnium crealor sit: quia corpus nostrum ex semine paterno et materno conficitur: anima vero semper a Deo ex nihilo creatur.
shall we not much more obey God the Father of spirits, and live in eternal glory? The Father of spirits, that is, the creator of souls, is God almighty, who first created good things out of nothing, and then indeed formed the bodies of men and of other animals out of the elements. But the soul of man he created out of nothing, and still creates: for it is not to be thought that the soul is a part of the Deity, since the Deity is uncreated, but the soul is a creature. And for this reason he calls almighty God the creator of souls, not of bodies, although he is the creator of all things: because our body is fashioned from the paternal and maternal seed, but the soul is always created by God out of nothing.
我們豈不更當順服萬靈的父神,並在永恆的榮耀中得生嗎?萬靈的父,就是靈魂的創造者,乃是全能的神,他起初從無中創造美善之物,其後又用諸元素造成人和其他生物的身體。但人的靈魂,他是從無中創造的,且至今仍在創造:因為不可以為靈魂是神性的一部分,因為神性是非受造的,而靈魂乃是受造之物。為此,他稱全能的神為靈魂的創造者,而非身體的創造者,雖然他是萬物的創造者:因為我們的身體是由父母的精血所成,而靈魂則永遠是神從無中所造的。
15:440
Si, inquit, patres carnales timebamus, a quibus temporaliter erudiebamur, uti haeredes illorum mereremur fieri: quanto magi.. creatori animarum obedire atque obtemperare debemus, ut cum illo in gloria aeternae beatitudinis vivamus? Nec solummodo differentia est inter eos propter discretionem personarum, quia isti terreni, ille est coelestis; sed etiam ipsa causa disciplinæ atque eruditionis. Non enim ad eamdem causam vel ad ipsas res spirituales erndiunt sed ad quod eis videtur, sicut Apostolus manifestat, dicens. Et illi quidetn. Patres, ex quorum semine corpora sumpsimus. In tempore paucorum dierum secundum suam voluntatem erudiebant nos: hic autem. Pater videlicet spirituum.
If, he says, we feared our carnal fathers, by whom we were instructed for a time, that we might deserve to become their heirs: how much more ought we to obey and submit to the creator of souls, that we may live with him in the glory of eternal blessedness? Nor is there only a difference between them by reason of the distinction of persons—because these are earthly, but he is heavenly—but also in the very cause of the discipline and instruction. For they do not instruct for the same end nor unto spiritual things, but according to what seems good to them, as the Apostle shows, saying: 'And they indeed'—the fathers, from whose seed we took our bodies—'for a few days, according to their own will, instructed us: but he'—namely the Father of spirits.
他說:我們若敬畏那按時管教我們、使我們配作其後嗣的肉身之父,我們豈不更當順服並降服於靈魂的創造者,好使我們與他一同在永福的榮耀中得生嗎?他們之間的分別,不僅在於位格的差異——因為這些是屬地的,而他是屬天的——也在於管教與教訓的目的本身。因為他們的管教並非為同一目的,也不是為屬靈的事,乃是照他們自己所看為好的,正如使徒所表明的說:「他們,」——即那從其精血生出我們身體的父——「不過暫隨己意管教我們;惟有他,」即萬靈的父。
15:441
Ad id quod utile est. Erudit nos: hoc est ad salutem et utilitatem animae nostrae. In recipiendo sanctificationem ejus. Illi quidem patres carnales ad hoc erudiunt nos, ut ipsis simus utiles secundum suam volunlatem, quae in omnibus non est utilis: Deus vero omni. potens ad omnia utilia nos instituit, ut salutem animae nostrae consequamur, et accipiamus sanctificationem ejus: videlicet, ut simus sancti, sicut et ipse, secundum quemdam modum, juxta quod ipse dicit: Sancii estote, quia et ego sanctus sum. Ad hoc (inquam) nos crudit et castigat, ut nos dignos efficiat suis muneribus. Unaquæque etenim gens secundum suam voluntatem lilios suos erudit:
'Instructs us unto that which is profitable,' that is, unto the salvation and profit of our soul. 'In receiving of his sanctification.' Those carnal fathers indeed instruct us to this end, that we may be useful to them according to their own will, which is not in all things profitable: but almighty God trains us unto all things profitable, that we may attain the salvation of our soul, and receive his sanctification: namely, that we may be holy, as he also is, according to a certain manner, according to what he himself says: 'Be ye holy, because I also am holy.' To this end (I say) he instructs and chastises us, that he may make us worthy of his gifts. For every nation instructs its sons according to its own will:
「他教訓我們,是為那有益處的,」就是為我們靈魂的救恩與益處。「使我們得著他的成聖。」那些肉身之父確實照他們自己的意思管教我們,好叫我們對他們有用,但這益處並非在一切事上都有益:惟有全能的神訓練我們以得一切有益之事,使我們得著靈魂的救恩,並領受他的成聖:就是說,按某種方式使我們成為聖潔,如同他也是聖潔的,正如他親自所說:「你們要聖潔,因為我是聖潔的。」我說,他為此教訓管教我們,好使我們配得他的恩賜。因為各邦國都按自己的意思教養其兒子:
15:442
sicut consuetudo fuit Romanorum suos filios erudire in re militari, Græcorum, litteris instituere suos, Omnis autem disciplina in præsenti quidem non videtur esse gaudii, sed mœroris. Postea autem fructum pacatissimum exercitatis per eam reddet justitiæ. Omnis, inquit, disciplina tam humana quam divina, tunc quando discitur, non videtur esse disciplina gaudii, sed moeroris. Ideo autcm haue omnem et divinam et humanam disciplinam vocavit, quia quidquid discitur, disciplina vocatur. Idcirco autem in præsenti non videturesse disciplina gaudii, sed mœroris: quod flagellatus sæpissime constringitur, de quo agitur, sustinet famem, patitur frigus omnemque laborem;
as it was the custom of the Romans to train their sons in warfare, and of the Greeks to instruct theirs in letters. 'Now all discipline for the present indeed seemeth not to be of joy, but of sorrow. But afterwards it will render to them that are exercised by it the most peaceable fruit of justice.' All discipline, he says, both human and divine, at the time when it is being learned, seems to be a discipline not of joy but of sorrow. He called all this both divine and human discipline, because whatever is learned is called discipline. And therefore for the present it seems to be a discipline not of joy but of sorrow: because he who is scourged is very often bound fast, he over whom it is exercised endures hunger, suffers cold and every labour;
正如羅馬人的慣例是訓練其兒子習武,希臘人是以文學教育其兒子。「凡管教的事,當時不覺得快樂,反覺得愁苦;後來卻為那經練過的人結出平安的果子,就是義。」他說:一切管教,無論屬人的還是屬神的,正在學習之時,都顯得不是喜樂的管教,乃是愁苦的管教。他把這一切都稱為屬神與屬人的管教,因為凡所學的都稱為管教。因此在當下它顯得不是喜樂的管教,乃是愁苦的:因為受鞭打者常常被緊緊捆綁,那被管教者忍受飢餓,受冷並承受各樣的勞苦;
15:443
at vero cum pervenerit ad perfectionem, gaudet et lætatur, gratissimamque mercedem recipit, sicut Apostolus dicit: Postea (inquicns) cum pervenerit ad cuimen perlectionis, reddet eadem disciplina pacatissimum fructum justitiæ per cam exercitatis: id est, per camdem disciplinam probatis atque perfectis. Fructum autem pacatissimum vocat gratissimam atque acceptissimam remunerationem, quam percipiunt ii, qui per eamdem discipli nam exercentur atque probantur, verbi gratia: Romani tirones, qui in disciplina rci militaris sunt exercitali, multa contraria primum sustinentes, posica gavisi sunt, monarchiam totius orbis possidentes.
but when he has come to perfection, he rejoices and is glad, and receives a most welcome reward, as the Apostle says: 'Afterwards' (he means, when he has come to the summit of perfection), 'the same discipline will render the most peaceable fruit of justice to them that are exercised by it': that is, to those proved and perfected through that same discipline. And he calls it the most peaceable fruit—that is, the most welcome and most acceptable recompense which those receive who are exercised and proved through that same discipline; for example: the Roman recruits, who are exercised in the discipline of warfare, first enduring many hardships, afterwards rejoiced, possessing the sole rule of the whole world.
但當他達到成全時,就歡喜快樂,領受極其可喜的賞賜,正如使徒所說:「後來」(他的意思是,當他達到成全的巔峰時),「這同一管教必為那經練過的人結出極其平安的義果」:就是為那些藉這同一管教而被試驗成全的人。他稱之為「極平安的果子」——即那些藉這同一管教受操練受試驗之人所領受的、最可喜最蒙悅納的賞報;例如:羅馬新兵在習武的操練中受訓,起初忍受許多艱苦,後來卻歡欣,掌握了全世界獨一的統治權。
15:444
Siwiliter intelligendum de iis qui in disciplina affliguntur, qui præmia æterna recepturi sunt: sicut sanctia apostoli, martyres et doctores Ecclesiæ. Propter quod remissas manus et solula genua erigite: et gressus rectos facile pedibus vestris, ut non claudicans qui erret, magis autem sanetur. Propter quod, quia propter disciplinam mercedis praemium redditur, gaudiumque subsequitur; vel propterea ut possitis hæreditatem supremam cum bonis filiis percipere. ttemissas manus a b no opere, et torpentes olio pigritiæ. Et soluta genua erigite, ad bona opcra agenda. Per pedes autem et genua debemus accipere opera, sicut et per manus: per gressus autem inlellectum, intentionemque mentis;
Similarly is it to be understood of those who are afflicted under discipline, who are to receive eternal rewards: like the holy apostles, the martyrs and the doctors of the Church. 'Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the loosened knees, and make straight steps with your feet, that no one halting may go astray, but rather be healed.' 'Wherefore'—because for the sake of discipline the reward of recompense is rendered, and joy follows after; or, therefore, that you may be able to receive the supreme inheritance with the good sons. 'The hands which hang down'—from good work, and grown numb through the sloth of idleness. 'And the loosened knees lift up,' for the doing of good works. Now by the feet and the knees we ought to understand works, as also by the hands: but by the steps, understanding and the intention of the mind;
同樣,也當如此理解那些在管教之下受苦、將要領受永恆賞賜的人:如聖使徒、殉道者,以及教會的教師。「所以你們要把下垂的手、發酸的腿挺起來;也要為自己的腳把道路修直了,使瘸子不至歪路走差,反得痊癒。」「所以」——因為為著管教的緣故,賞報得以償還,喜樂隨之而來;或者說,好使你們能夠與良善的兒子一同承受那至高的產業。「下垂的手」——即從善工上垂下,並因懶惰之怠而麻木。「並把發酸的腿挺起來,」為要行善工。我們當把腳與腿理解為行為,正如把手也如此理解:至於「步伐」,則理解為心思的悟性與意向;
15:445
et est sensus: Talia opera agite quæ perfectum intellectum habeant, quod bona intentione fiant; Recte, inquit, ambulate; nec laudatio plus accrescat, sed potius ad statum rectitudinis erigat. Remissas manus et genua soluta mandat erigere, sicut Isaias præcipit, dicens: Confortate manus dissolutas et genua debilia roborate, ut non claudicans quis erret: id est ut non haesitaus quis in fide bonisque operibus, erret a via rectitudinis: magis autem sanemur a peccaiis credendo recte in Deum; ac si diceret: Qui non credit recte, melius est ut tirmius et tenacius credat quate* nus omnibus modis inveniat medicinam animæ suæ.
and the sense is: Do such works as have perfect understanding, namely that they be done with good intention. 'Walk rightly,' he says; and let not commendation grow the more, but rather let it raise you up to the state of uprightness. He commands to lift up the hands which hang down and the loosened knees, as Isaiah enjoins, saying: 'Strengthen the weak hands and confirm the feeble knees, that no one halting may go astray': that is, that no one wavering in faith and good works may stray from the way of uprightness: but rather that we may be healed from sins by rightly believing in God; as if he said: He who does not believe rightly, it is better that he believe more firmly and more tenaciously, so that in all ways he may find the medicine of his soul.
其意如下:要行那具有完全悟性的善工,就是出於美善意向而行的。他說:「你們要正直行走」;不要使誇讚增多,反倒讓它把你們提升到正直的境地。他吩咐把下垂的手和發酸的腿挺起來,正如以賽亞所命令的說:「要使軟弱的手堅壯,發酸的腿穩固,使瘸子不至歪路走差」:就是說,使人不至於在信德與善工上動搖而偏離正直之路:反倒要藉著正直地信靠神,使我們從罪中得醫治;彷彿他說:凡不正直相信的人,最好是更堅固更持守地相信,好使他能以各樣方式尋得其靈魂的良藥。
15:446
His autem verbis haesitationes corum tangit, ad hoc ut sine aliqua dubitatione crederent in eum. Pacem sequimini cum omnibus. Subaudi bonis. Et sanctimoniam, sine qua nemo videbit Deum. Plorima quidem sunt quae formam discretionemque Christianitatis ostendunt: sed plus omnibus ac melius charitatis mutuæ affectus ct pax, quae hominum corda consociat. Quapropter dicit ipsa Veritas: Pacem relinquo vobis; et iterum I In hoc cognoscent omnes quia mei estis discipuli, si dilectionem habueritis ad invicem. Propterea etiam et Apostolus dicit: Pacem sectamini cum omnibus bonis. Pacis autem nomino intelligenda est dilectio et concordia. Sanctimonia autem dicitur castitas mentis ct corporis:
By these words he touches upon their waverings, to the end that they might believe in him without any doubting. 'Follow peace with all men.' Understand: with the good. 'And holiness, without which no man shall see God.' There are indeed very many things that show the form and distinguishing mark of Christianity: but above all and better than all is the affection of mutual charity and peace, which unites the hearts of men. Wherefore Truth itself says: 'Peace I leave with you'; and again: 'In this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another.' Therefore the Apostle also says: 'Follow peace with all good men.' Now by the name of peace is to be understood love and concord. And holiness is called the chastity of mind and body:
他藉這些話觸及他們的動搖,好使他們毫無疑惑地信靠他。「你們要追求與眾人和睦。」須明白:即與良善的人。「並要追求聖潔,非聖潔沒有人能見主。」確實有許多事顯明基督教信仰的樣式與標記:但在一切之上、且勝於一切的,乃是彼此相愛的情意與和睦,這使人的心相聯合。故此真理親自說:「我留下平安給你們」;又說:「你們若有彼此相愛的心,眾人因此就認出你們是我的門徒了。」所以使徒也說:「你們要與一切良善的人追求和睦。」「和睦」之名當理解為愛與和諧。「聖潔」則指心與身的貞潔:
15:447
ac si diceret: Ita diligite omnes bonus, ut vosmetipsos; et sit in vobis castitas, sive munditia mentis et corporis: quoniam sine pace et sanctimonia Demo videbit Deum. Beati enim pacifici, quoniam filii Dei vocabuntur. Beati mundo corde, quoniam ipsi Deum vidcbunt. Contemplantes ne quis desit pratiæ Dei. Quod dicit, Contemplantes, id est diligenter attendentes atque considerantes, ne quis vestrum desit gratiae Dei. Sic loquitur cum eis, tanquam cum viatoribus, qui cum numero et comitatu ionga itincra permeant: quibus solet dicere is qui præest: Videte ne aliquis remaneat qui non pergat vobiscum, veluti si diceret:
as if he said: So love all the good as yourselves; and let there be in you chastity, or purity of mind and body: since without peace and holiness no man shall see God. 'For blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God.' 'Looking diligently lest any man be wanting to the grace of God.' In that he says 'Looking'—that is, diligently attending and considering—lest any of you be wanting to the grace of God. He speaks with them as with travellers who traverse long journeys in a company and band: to whom he who is in charge is wont to say: 'See that no one remain behind who does not go on with you,' as if he said:
彷彿他說:要愛一切良善的人如同愛自己;並要在你們裡面有貞潔,即心與身的潔淨:因為沒有和睦與聖潔,就沒有人能見神。「因為使人和睦的人有福了,他們必稱為神的兒子。清心的人有福了,他們必得見神。」「又要謹慎,恐怕有人失了神的恩。」他說「謹慎」——就是殷勤地留意並思量——恐怕你們中間有人失了神的恩。他與他們說話,如同與那些成群結隊走遠路的旅客說話:那領隊的慣於對他們說:「當看顧,免得有人落後不與你們同行,」彷彿他說:
15:448
Non hoc tantum requiro, ut vos soli gratiam consequamini, patriamque coelestem intretis: sed etiam ut inspiciatis et caeteros. Gratiam dicit fidcm, spem et charitatem, per quam meretur homo gratiam Dei invenire: quia cum istis habet et reliquas. Sive gratiam Dei dicit remissionem peccatorun), quæ nobis gratis datur. In baptismate vel a fide perfecta caeterisque virtutibus. Ne qua radix amaritudinis sursum germinans impediat, et per illarn inquinentur multi. Radicem amaritudinis vocat malam voluntatem pravamque intentionem, unde procedit peccatum amaritudinis; nam sicut radix amara fructus dulces non potest proferre, sed sui similes, hoc est amaros:
I do not require only this, that you alone obtain grace and enter the heavenly fatherland: but also that you look to the others. By 'grace' he means faith, hope and charity, through which a man deserves to find the grace of God: because with these he has also the rest of the virtues. Or by 'the grace of God' he means the remission of sins, which is freely given to us in baptism, or through perfect faith and the other virtues. 'Lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder, and by it many be defiled.' By 'root of bitterness' he means the evil will and depraved intention, whence proceeds the sin of bitterness; for as a bitter root cannot bring forth sweet fruits, but such as are like itself, that is, bitter:
我所要求的不只是你們自己得著恩典、進入屬天的家鄉:也要你們顧念別人。他所說的「恩」是指信、望、愛,藉此人配得尋見神的恩典:因為有了這些,他也就有其餘的美德。或者他所說的「神的恩」是指罪的赦免,這是在洗禮中白白賜給我們的,或藉著完全的信德及其餘的美德。「恐怕有毒根生出來擾亂你們,因此叫眾人沾染污穢。」他所說的「毒根」是指惡意與乖僻的意向,苦毒之罪由此而出;因為正如苦根不能結出甜果,只能結出與自己相似的、即苦的果子:
15:449
sulphureus quoque fons aquas non habiles ad bibendum: ita mala voluntas et intentio prava malam operationem et peccatum amaritudinis a se emittunt, quibus impeditur iter ad patriam ascendendi cœlestem: atque per illam malam voluntatem, de qua procedunt semina nequitiæ, inquinantur multi: quia modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit, et uno peccato infidelitatis omnia opera quae poterant esse bona depravantur, et uno peccatore multi coinquinautur: radicem enim amaritudinis specialiter peccatum infidelitalis voluit intelligi, licet et ad malam voluntatem atque intentionem, ut diximus, referatur. Et congrue peccatum amarum dixit esse: quoniam nihil est amarius illo postquam fuerit perpetratum:
and a sulphurous spring cannot yield waters fit for drinking: so an evil will and depraved intention send forth from themselves evil work and the sin of bitterness, by which the way of ascending to the heavenly fatherland is hindered: and through that evil will, from which proceed the seeds of wickedness, many are defiled: because 'a little leaven corrupts the whole lump,' and by the one sin of unbelief all works that could be good are corrupted, and by one sinner many are defiled: for by 'root of bitterness' he especially wished the sin of unbelief to be understood, although it may also, as we have said, be referred to the evil will and intention. And fittingly he said that sin is bitter: since nothing is more bitter than it, after it has been committed:
含硫的泉源也不能出可飲的水:照樣,惡意與乖僻的意向從自身發出邪惡的行為和苦毒之罪,藉此上升屬天家鄉的道路被攔阻:而藉那由之發出罪惡種子的惡意,許多人被玷污:因為「一點麵酵能使全團發起來,」並且藉不信這一個罪,一切原可為善的行為都被敗壞,藉一個罪人使許多人受污:因為他特別願意人把「毒根」理解為不信之罪,雖然如我們所說,它也可指惡意與意向。他恰當地說罪是苦的:因為罪一旦犯下,就沒有比它更苦的了:
15:450
quod experimento cognoscunt illi qui post admissum delictum conscientiae mœrore macerantur, diraque satis amaritudine consumuntur, intantum ut amaritudo ipsius delicti ipsum intellectum ipsamque rationem aliquoties subvertat, sicut de Cain legimus, qui in desperationem ruit. Ne quis fornicator, aut profanus ut Esau, qui propter unam escam vendidit primogenita sua. FornicaLor appellatur Esau, quia contra voluntatem patris et matris uxores alienigcnas duxit. Profanus autem proprie dicitur irreligiosus, quasi porro, id est longe a fano et templo Dei. Hic autem pro gastrimargo, sive pro illo qui utile pro inntili vendit, ponitur:
which those know by experience who, after committing an offence, are worn down by the sorrow of conscience, and are consumed by a bitterness dire enough, so much so that the bitterness of the offence itself sometimes overthrows the very understanding and the very reason, as we read concerning Cain, who rushed into despair. 'Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person as Esau, who for one mess sold his own first birthright.' Esau is called a fornicator, because against the will of his father and mother he took foreign wives. And 'profane' is properly said of the irreligious man, as it were 'porro,' that is, far from the shrine (fanum) and temple of God. But here it is put for the glutton (gastrimargus), or for him who sells the useful for the useless:
那些人憑經驗知道這點:他們犯罪之後,被良心的憂傷磨損,被夠猛烈的苦毒所吞噬,以致那罪過本身的苦毒有時傾覆了悟性和理智本身,正如我們讀到該隱的事,他陷入了絕望。「恐怕有淫亂的,或有貪戀世俗如以掃的,他因一點食物把自己長子的名分賣了。」以掃被稱為淫亂的,因為他違背父母的意思娶了外邦的妻子。「褻瀆的」(profanus)本義是指不敬虔的人,彷彿「porro」(遠離),即遠離神的聖所(fanum)與殿。但這裡用來指貪食者(gastrimargus),或指那以有益之物換取無益之物的人:
15:451
quod bene congruit Esau, qui fuit gastrimargus atque gulosus, vendens primogenita sna pro vili cibo, pro lenticula scilicet rufa. Primogenita autem isto in loco appellantur honor et dignitas sacerdotii: ante sacerdo. tium enim Aaron, quod a Deo constitutam est in lege, omnes primogeniti sacerdotes erant: sicut fuit Sem, qui et Melchisedech; primogenitus Noe. Magna etenim dignitas erat habere primogenita: quoniam et de substantia et hæreditate paterna majorcm portionem sumebat, vestimentoque ornatus locupletior splendebat.
which well suits Esau, who was a glutton and greedy, selling his birthright for cheap food, namely for the red lentils. Now the 'birthright' in this place means the honour and dignity of the priesthood: for before the priesthood of Aaron, which was established by God in the law, all the firstborn were priests: as was Shem, who is also Melchizedek, the firstborn of Noah. For it was a great dignity to possess the birthright: since he took the greater portion both of the substance and of the paternal inheritance, and, adorned with garments, he shone forth the richer.
這恰合以掃,他是貪食貪婪的人,為賤價的食物、即為紅色的扁豆湯賣了長子的名分。此處「長子的名分」是指祭司職分的尊榮與尊貴:因為在神於律法中所設立的亞倫祭司職分之前,一切長子都是祭司:如挪亞的長子閃,他也就是麥基洗德。因為擁有長子名分是極大的尊貴:因為他從家業與父的產業中取得較大的份,且身穿華服,顯得更為富足。
15:452
Unde legitur in Genesi, quod Rebecca accipiens vestimenta Esau valde bona, quae apud se domi habebat, induit ea Jacob, sicque adduxit eum ad patrem qui ut sensit odorem ac fragrantiam vestimentorum cjus, dixit: Ecce odor filii mei, quasi odor agri. Quia ergo inter Judaeos erant quidam sectatores Esau in fornicatione atque gastrimargia, reducit eis Apostolus ad memoriam factum Esau, hortans cavendum ab omnibus illis ne quis illius similis foret, qui pro dilectione temporalium rerum usque ad vendenda sua primogenita pervenit: propria siquidem negligentia et cupiditate vendidit honorem qucm a Deo perceperat, et pro parva re magnam gloriam perdidit: postremus enim effectus est, quia primus erat:
Whence it is read in Genesis, that Rebecca, taking Esau's very good garments, which she had with her at home, clothed Jacob with them, and thus brought him to his father, who, when he perceived the scent and fragrance of his garments, said: 'Behold the smell of my son is as the smell of a field.' Because therefore among the Jews there were certain followers of Esau in fornication and gluttony, the Apostle recalls to their memory the deed of Esau, exhorting them to beware of all those things, lest anyone become like him, who through love of temporal things went so far as to sell his own birthright: for by his own negligence and cupidity he sold the honour which he had received from God, and for a small thing lost a great glory: for he became last, who was first:
故此《創世記》中記載,利百加拿了她家中所存以掃極好的衣服給雅各穿上,這樣把他帶到父親面前;父親一聞到他衣服的香氣,就說:「我兒的香氣如同耶和華賜福之田地的香氣一樣。」因此,既然猶太人中有些人在淫亂與貪食上效法以掃,使徒就將以掃的事提醒他們,勸他們謹防這一切,免得有人像他一樣,因愛慕暫時之物,竟至賣了自己長子的名分:因為他因自己的疏忽與貪慾,賣了他從神所領受的尊榮,為小事失去了大榮耀:因為他本為長,卻成了末後的:
15:453
et quia erat secundus, mansit primus. Scitote enim, quoniam et postea cupiens hæreditare benedictionem, reprobatus est. Subaudi, a Deo. Narrat historia Genesis quod Esau revertens de agro, ut comperit præventum se a fratre ad benedictionem patris, dixit cum lacrymis et clamore magno: Num unam tantum benedictionem habes, pater? benedic etiam et mihi. Cui Isaac: Dominum tuum illum constitui; ct tibi, fili mi, ultra quid iaciam? Tandem victus Isaac clamoribus illius, dedit ei benedictionem in divitiis hujus sæculi, et his quae terra profert abundare, dicens: In pinguedine terrae et in rore coeli desuper, erit benedictio tua.
and because he was second, he remained first. 'For know ye that afterwards, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected.' Understand: by God. The history of Genesis relates that Esau, returning from the field, when he learned that he had been forestalled by his brother in the father's blessing, said with tears and a great cry: 'Hast thou but one blessing, father? bless me also.' To whom Isaac said: 'I have appointed him thy lord; and for thee, my son, what more shall I do?' At length Isaac, overcome by his cries, gave him a blessing in the riches of this age, and to abound in those things which the earth produces, saying: 'In the fatness of the earth and in the dew of heaven from above shall thy blessing be.'
又因他排在第二,卻仍居首位。「後來你們知道,他想要承受父所祝的福,竟被棄絕。」須明白:即被神棄絕。《創世記》的記載述說以掃從田野回來,得知在父的祝福上被弟弟搶先,就流淚放聲大哭說:「父啊,你只有一樣可祝的福嗎?父啊,求你也為我祝福。」以撒對他說:「我已立他為你的主;我兒,現在我還能為你作甚麼呢?」以撒終被他的哭聲所勝,就在今世的財富上為他祝福,使他豐足於地上所出之物,說:「你所住的地方必有地上的肥土,天上的甘露。」
15:454
Apparet ergo, quia cum voluisset hæreditare et benedictionem paternam, dignitatem videlicet sacerdoti!, recipere, quam jam amiseral, nec non ct sanctitatem patris cum spiritu prophetiæ, peccatis impedientibus, ad hoc perductus est ut reprobaretur a Deo et fraudaretur a fratre benedictione paterna, unde et sequitur: Non enim invenit pœnitentiæ locum, quanquam cum lacrymis inquisisset eam. Quare non invenit pœnitentiæ locum, id cst veniam per pœnitentiam, quam cum lacrymis quæsivit ? Quia non ita quæsivit ut debuit: lacrymæ enim illæ indignationis fuerunt potius amissi honoris et rancoris contra fratrem, quam humilitatis veraeque pœnitentiæ: unde et dixit:
It appears therefore that when he wished to inherit both the paternal blessing—namely to receive the dignity of the priesthood, which he had already lost—and also the holiness of the father together with the spirit of prophecy, his sins hindering him, he was brought to this: that he was rejected by God and defrauded by his brother of the paternal blessing; whence it also follows: 'For he found no place of repentance, although with tears he had sought it.' Why did he find no place of repentance, that is, pardon through repentance, which he sought with tears? Because he did not seek it as he ought: for those tears were rather of indignation at the lost honour and of rancour against his brother, than of humility and true repentance: whence he also said:
由此可見,當他想要承受父的祝福——即領受他已喪失的祭司尊貴——以及父的聖潔連同預言之靈時,因罪的攔阻,他被弄到這地步:被神棄絕,又被弟弟騙去了父的祝福;因此又接著說:「他雖然號哭切求,卻得不著門路使他父親的心意回轉。」他為何得不著悔改的門路,即藉悔改而來的赦免,就是他流淚所求的呢?因為他求得不合宜:因為那些眼淚寧是為喪失尊榮而發的憤慨,以及對弟弟的怨恨,並非出於謙卑與真實的悔改:故此他又說:
15:455
Venient dies luctus patris mei, et occidam Jacob fratrem meum. Quapropter quanquam cum lacrymis inquisisset eam, jam ad illum locum benedictionis non potuit pervenire, ut frater suos. Ita enim debuerat poenitere, sicut de Petro legimus, quod cum Dominum negasset, egressus foras flevit amarissime: idcirco illi remissum est tam grande peccatum, quoniam sicut debuit, pœnitentiam egit. Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem et accessibilem ignem, et turbinem, et caliginem, et procellum, et tubæ sonum; et vocem verborum. Mos est illorum qui comparationem faciant, ut alteram partem deprimam atque extenuent, ut res alteritis partis emineat:
'The days of mourning for my father will come, and I will slay my brother Jacob.' Wherefore, although he had sought it with tears, he could not now attain to that place of blessing, as his brother did. For he ought so to have repented, as we read of Peter, that when he had denied the Lord, he went out and wept most bitterly: therefore so great a sin was remitted to him, because he did penance as he ought. 'For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and to an approachable fire, and a whirlwind, and darkness, and storm, and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words.' It is the manner of those who make a comparison, to depress and lessen the one part, that the matter of the other part may stand out:
「為我父親居喪的日子近了,那時我要殺我的弟弟雅各。」因此,他雖然流淚尋求,如今卻不能像他弟弟那樣達到那祝福之地。因為他本該像我們讀到彼得那樣悔改:彼得不認主之後,就出去痛哭。所以那樣大的罪就得了赦免,因為他照所當行的悔改了。「你們原不是來到那能摸的山、烈火、黑雲、幽暗、暴風、角聲與說話的聲音那裡。」凡作比較的人,慣於貶抑輕看一方,好使另一方的事顯得突出:
15:456
sic et Apostolus ex comparatione illorum, quæ fuerunt in Veteri Testamento, nostra majora decliraret clariora, mansuetiora quoque, et meliora, atque admiratione digna: facit enim nunc differentiam inter Christum et Moysen, inter legem et Evangelium, inter cœlum et montem Sina, inter aspersionem sanguinis legalis, et emundationem sanguinis tbristi: multo. enim meliora sunt ista, quam fuissent illa: ibi enim umbra requiescebat, hic veritas tenetur et panditur. Non enim accessistis ad tractabilem et accessibilem ignem, id est, non accessistis ad visibile et palpabife lumen ignis, quod visu corporeo tractari possit, sicut de veteri Judaico populo legimus;
so also the Apostle, from a comparison of those things which were in the Old Testament, would declare our things to be greater, clearer, gentler too, and better, and worthy of admiration: for he now makes a distinction between Christ and Moses, between the law and the Gospel, between heaven and Mount Sinai, between the sprinkling of the legal blood and the cleansing of the blood of Christ: for these things are much better than those had been: for there the shadow rested, but here the truth is held and laid open. 'For you are not come to a mountain that might be touched and to an approachable fire,' that is, you have not come to a visible and palpable light of fire, which could be handled by bodily sight, as we read concerning the old Jewish people;
使徒也照樣,藉著與舊約中那些事物的比較,宣告我們的事更大、更明亮、也更溫和、更美好、更配得稱羨:因為他如今在基督與摩西之間、在律法與福音之間、在天與西奈山之間、在律法之血的灑抹與基督之血的潔淨之間作出分別:因為這些遠比那些為佳:因為那裡有影兒安息,這裡卻持定並展開了真體。「你們原不是來到那能摸的山、烈火那裡,」就是說,你們並非來到那可見可觸、能被肉眼所察的火光那裡,正如我們讀到古時猶太人的事那樣;
15:457
sed ad invisibilem et incomprehensibilem Deum. Haec fit Sinai monte facta referuntur, quando data est lex, ignis, turbo videlicet et caligo, procella, tubæ sonus et vox verborum. Visus est, inquit, Dominus in monte Sina. Turbo est ventus validus, auferens stipulas, et leviora quæque pulvere terrae involvens. Plerumque etiam ea tollit quæ graviora sunt. Caligo est tenebrositas fumi et ignis. Procella est tempestas et pluvia. Facta sunt autem ista, quando lex dabatur, ut corda Judæorum prona ad peccandum concuterentur, ne ipsam legem auderent transgredi. Unde et terraemotus exstitit ibi, ut ipsi ex toto terrore perculsi, ad Deum coelorum coniugium facerent;
but to the invisible and incomprehensible God. These things are related as having been done on Mount Sinai, when the law was given: fire, namely, and whirlwind and darkness, storm, the sound of a trumpet and the voice of words. 'The Lord was seen,' it says, 'on Mount Sinai.' A whirlwind is a strong wind, carrying off stubble, and wrapping up the lighter things with the dust of the earth. Very often it also lifts up things that are heavier. Darkness is the murkiness of smoke and fire. A storm is tempest and rain. Now these things were done when the law was being given, that the hearts of the Jews, prone to sinning, might be shaken, lest they should dare to transgress the law itself. Whence also an earthquake occurred there, that they, wholly struck with terror, might make a covenant with the God of heaven;
乃是來到那不可見、不可測度的神那裡。這些事被記載為在西奈山上、當律法頒賜之時所發生的:即火、旋風、幽暗、暴風、角聲和說話的聲音。經上說:「耶和華在西奈山顯現。」旋風是強烈的風,捲去禾稭,把較輕之物連同地上的塵土捲起。它常常也把較重之物揚起。幽暗是煙與火的昏黑。暴風是狂風暴雨。這些事在律法頒賜時發生,是要震動猶太人易於犯罪的心,免得他們膽敢違犯律法本身。故此那裡也發生地震,好使他們完全被恐懼所擊,與天上的神立約;
15:458
tenebrae autem, sive caligo, obscuritatem ipsius legis designat. Turbo sive commotio ventorum comminationem ipsius legis quae dicit: Si quis hoc vel illud fecerit, occidatur. Procella autem ipsam vindictam. Tubae sonitus, praesentiam et adventum Dei omnipotentis. Unde idem apostolus alias dicit: In jussu, et in voce archangeli, et in tuba Dei descendet de coelo. Per tubam autem intelligitur ipsa vox angelorum; non enim est putandum quod ænea, aut cornea tuba Dei angeli increpuerint. Vox quoque verborum non ipsius omnipotentis Dei intelligitur, sed angelorum: per subjectam enim creaturam, id est per angelum loquebatur Deus ad Moysen:
but the darkness, or gloom, signifies the obscurity of the law itself. The whirlwind, or commotion of the winds, signifies the threatening of the law itself, which says: 'If anyone shall do this or that, let him be put to death.' The storm signifies the vengeance itself. The sound of the trumpet, the presence and coming of almighty God. Whence the same Apostle elsewhere says: 'With commandment, and with the voice of an archangel, and with the trumpet of God, he shall descend from heaven.' But by the trumpet is understood the very voice of the angels; for it is not to be thought that the angels sounded a trumpet of brass or of horn of God. The voice of words also is understood not of almighty God himself, but of the angels: for through a subject creature, that is, through an angel, God spoke to Moses:
但黑暗或幽暗表明律法本身的隱晦。旋風或諸風的騷動表明律法本身的威嚇,它說:「若有人行這或那,就必被治死。」暴風表明刑罰本身。角聲表明全能之神的臨在與降臨。故此那同一位使徒在別處說:「主必親自從天降臨,有發令的聲音和天使長的聲音,又有神的號角吹響。」但這「號角」當理解為天使的聲音本身;因為不可以為天使吹響了神的銅角或號角。「說話的聲音」也不當理解為全能之神本身,乃是天使的:因為神是藉著受造之物、即藉著天使對摩西說話:
15:459
nam quod non esset vox Dei, Dominus demonstrat in Evangelio, loquens Judæis: Neque vocem ejus audistis, neque speciem ejus vidistis. Et quod Moyses cum angelo, non cum Domino fuerit locutus, ostendit beatus Stephanus in concione sua, quam habuit cum Judæis: Hoc est, inquiens, Moyses, qui fuit cum angelo, qui loquebatur ei in monte Sina. Evangelium autem non fuit datum in tremore, neque cum comminatione, sod adectu paterno locutus est Dominus fidelibus tanquam filiis: nam ascendens in montem, quando inter caetera praecepta vitæ octo beatitudines eis protulit, non paruerunt, neque visa sunt signa quibus terrerentur, sicut quando lex data est. Sequitur. Quam. Subaudi vocem tubarum et angelorum.
for that it was not the voice of God, the Lord shows in the Gospel, speaking to the Jews: 'Neither have you heard his voice, nor seen his shape.' And that Moses spoke with an angel, not with the Lord, the blessed Stephen shows in his address which he had with the Jews: 'This is,' he says, 'Moses, who was with the angel that spoke to him on Mount Sinai.' But the Gospel was not given in trembling, nor with threatening, but the Lord spoke to the faithful with paternal affection as to sons: for going up into the mountain, when among other precepts of life he set forth to them the eight beatitudes, they did not appear, nor were signs seen by which they might be terrified, as when the law was given. There follows: 'Which.' Understand: the voice of the trumpets and of the angels.
因為那不是神的聲音,主在福音書中對猶太人說話時顯明了這點:「你們從來沒有聽見他的聲音,也沒有看見他的形像。」摩西是與天使而非與主說話,這事蒙福的司提反在他對猶太人的講論中顯明了:他說:「這位摩西,就是那在西奈山與對他說話的天使同在的。」但福音並非在震顫中頒賜,也非帶著威嚇,乃是主以父愛對信者如同對兒子說話:因為他上了山,當他在其他生命的訓誨之外把八福向他們陳明時,沒有出現、也沒有看見那使人恐懼的神蹟,如同律法頒賜時那樣。接著說:「這聲音。」須明白:即號角與天使的聲音。
15:460
Qui audierunt excusaverunt se, ne eis fieret verbum. Hoc est, ne eis loqueretur. Non enim portabant quod dicebatur. Ad eos, hoc est, non poterant ferre vocem angeli prae timore, unde et dixerunt Moysi: Loquere tu nobis, non loquatur nobis Dominus, ne forte moriamur; nimio enim timore fuerant perculsi, videntes totum montem Sina fumare, procellas quoque et tonitrua, et voces tubarum. Et si bestia tetigerit montem, lapidabitur. Subaudilur lapidibus grandinis cœlitus missis; sic enim praeceperat Dominus: Longe se faciant filii Israel a monte, quoniam si homo aut aliqua bestia accesserit ad montem, lapidibus grandinis interficietur. Et ita terribile erat, quod videbatur.
'They that heard excused themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them.' That is, that it might not speak to them. 'For they did not bear that which was said.' 'To them,' that is, they could not endure the voice of the angel for fear, whence they also said to Moses: 'Speak thou to us, let not the Lord speak to us, lest perhaps we die'; for they had been struck with exceeding fear, seeing the whole of Mount Sinai smoking, and the storms too and thunders, and the sounds of trumpets. 'And if so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be stoned.' Understand: with stones of hail sent from heaven; for so the Lord had commanded: 'Let the children of Israel keep themselves far from the mount, for if a man or any beast approach the mount, it shall be killed with stones of hail.' And so terrible was that which was seen.
「那聽見的人都求告不要再向他們說話。」就是說,不要再對他們說話。「因為他們擔當不起所吩咐的話。」「向他們」,就是說,他們因懼怕不能忍受天使的聲音,故此他們對摩西說:「求你和我們說話,不要神和我們說話,恐怕我們死亡」;因為他們被極大的恐懼所擊,看見整座西奈山冒煙,又有暴風雷轟,並號角的聲音。「就是走獸摸這山,也要用石頭打死。」須明白:即用天上降下的冰雹石打死;因為主曾如此吩咐:「以色列人要遠離這山,因為人或走獸若挨近這山,就要用冰雹石打死。」所看見的是如此可怕。
15:461
Subauditur, utneque auderent audire, neque accedere ad montem. Moyses enim dixit, Exterritus sum, et tremebundus. Si Moyses exterritus est, quid dicendum de aliis ? Sed accessistis ad Sion montem, et civitatem Dei viventis Hierusalem cœlestem. Ex superioribus ista pendent, ubi dictum est: Non accessistis ad tractabilem et accessibilem ignem montis Sinai, sed accessistis ad Sion montem. Caetera per partes jam dicta sunt. Per Sion autem, quae interpretatur speculatio, et per Hierusalem, quae dicitur visio pacis, vult intelligi coelestem patriam, Ecclesiam videlicet supernam, quae constat ex angelis et hominibus justis, ad quam acceditur fide et desiderio.
Understand: so that they dared neither to hear nor to approach the mount. For Moses said, 'I am frightened, and trembling.' If Moses was frightened, what is to be said of the others? 'But you are come to Mount Sion, and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem.' These things depend on what precedes, where it was said: 'You are not come to a mountain that might be touched and to the approachable fire of Mount Sinai, but you are come to Mount Sion.' The rest has already been said part by part. Now by Sion, which is interpreted 'watchtower,' and by Jerusalem, which is called 'vision of peace,' he means the heavenly fatherland, namely the Church above, which consists of angels and just men, unto which one comes by faith and desire.
須明白:即他們既不敢聽,也不敢挨近那山。因為摩西說:「我甚是恐懼戰兢。」摩西若尚且恐懼,何況別人呢?「你們乃是來到錫安山、永生神的城,就是天上的耶路撒冷。」這些話承接上文,那裡曾說:「你們原不是來到那能摸的山、西奈山可近的烈火,乃是來到錫安山。」其餘的已逐一說過。錫安(Sion)意為「守望台」,耶路撒冷意為「和平的異象」,他藉此指屬天的家鄉,即上面的教會,由眾天使和義人組成,人是藉著信心與渴慕來到那裡的。
15:462
Accessistis, inquit, ad Sion montem, hoc est, ad civitatem Dci viventis: Hierusalem coelestem fide et desiderio. Et accessistis. Ad frequentiam. Sive multitudinem. Multorum millium angelorum. Consociati illis in fide, consociandi iterum in gloria. Juxta quod Dominus dicit: Erunt elecli sicut angeli Deo in coelo. Et accessistis. Ad Ecclesiam primitivorum, qui conscripti sunt in cœlis. Ecclesiam primitivorum debemus accipere in apostolis, qui primi crediderunt, quorum fide illi adjuncti sunt credendo, et quorum nomina scripta sunt in memoria omnipotentis L'ei: juxta quod ipsa Veritas eis dixit, Gaudcle, quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in cælis. Et. Accessistis ad Dominum. Judicem omnium Deum.
'You are come,' he says, 'to Mount Sion,' that is, to the city of the living God, 'the heavenly Jerusalem,' by faith and desire. 'And you are come to the multitude'—or the great number—'of many thousands of angels.' Associated with them in faith, to be associated again in glory. According to what the Lord says: 'The elect shall be as the angels of God in heaven.' 'And you are come to the church of the firstborn, who are written in the heavens.' By the church of the firstborn we ought to understand the apostles, who first believed, to whose faith those were joined by believing, and whose names are written in the memory of almighty God: according to what Truth itself said to them, 'Rejoice, because your names are written in heaven.' 'And you are come to God the judge of all.'
他說:「你們乃是來到錫安山,」就是到「永生神的城,天上的耶路撒冷,」藉著信心與渴慕。「你們又來到那眾多」——或說極大數目——「千萬天使那裡。」在信心上與他們相聯,將要在榮耀中再度相聯。正如主所說:「被揀選的人要像天上神的使者一樣。」「你們又來到那些名錄在天上諸長子的教會那裡。」「諸長子的教會」我們當理解為使徒,他們首先相信,那些人藉相信與他們的信心聯合,他們的名字也記在全能之神的記念中:正如真理親自對他們所說:「你們要歡喜,因為你們的名字記錄在天上。」「你們又來到審判眾人的神那裡。」
15:463
Id est ad Dominum Jcsum, qui dicit: Pater non judicat quemquam, sed omne judicium dedit Filio. Per illum enim judicabit Deus Pater non solummodo Judæos, sed omnes homines. Et. Accessistis. Ad spiritum justorum perfectoruM. Spiritum perfectorum vocat Spiritum sanctum, per quem justi vocantur omnes in baptismatc accipientes ab illo remissionem omnium peccatorum. Et bene justificantur, quia tunc justi vocantur, dum ab omnibus contagiis mundantur. Sivc spiritum justorum perfectorum dicit animas sanctorum, qui apud Deum probabiles exstiterunt, quibus conjuncti fide ct desiderio fuerunt illi. Et. Accessistis quoque. Ad Jesum mediatorem Testamenti Novi.
That is, to the Lord Jesus, who says: 'The Father judgeth no man, but hath given all judgment to the Son.' For through him God the Father will judge not only the Jews, but all men. 'And you are come to the spirits of the just made perfect.' By 'the spirit of the perfect' he means the Holy Spirit, through whom all the just are called, receiving from him in baptism the remission of all their sins. And they are rightly justified, because they are then called just, when they are cleansed from all defilements. Or by 'the spirits of the just made perfect' he means the souls of the saints, who stood approved before God, to whom those were joined by faith and desire. 'And you are come also to Jesus the mediator of the New Testament.'
就是說,到主耶穌那裡,他說:「父不審判甚麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子。」因為父神要藉他審判的,不只是猶太人,乃是所有的人。「你們又來到被成全之義人的靈那裡。」他所說「被成全者的靈」是指聖靈,眾義人藉他蒙召,在洗禮中從他領受一切罪的赦免。他們被稱義是理所當然的,因為他們既從一切污穢中得潔淨,那時就被稱為義。或者「被成全之義人的靈」是指眾聖徒的靈魂,他們在神面前站立蒙悅納,那些人藉信心與渴慕與他們相聯。「你們又來到新約的中保耶穌那裡。」
15:464
Dominus Jesus per hoc quod homo pariter et Deus est, mediator noster est, quoniam sicut Moyses mediator fuit inter Deum et populum, verba Dei referens ad populum rursusque populi ad Deum secundum quod ipse dicit: Ego sequester vester et medius inter Deum et vos, ita et Dominus Jesus verba Dei Patris retulit nobis, et modo nostra refert ad illum, interpellans assidue pro nobis, simulque sua passione confirmavit nobis Testamentum Novum. Ad aspersionem quoque sanguinis. Accessistis. Melius loquentem quam Abel. More legis aspersionis nomine emundationem Christi sanguinis intimavit: quoniam mundatio quae per sanguinem fiebat aspersio vocabatur.
The Lord Jesus, through this, that he is at once both man and God, is our mediator, since, just as Moses was mediator between God and the people, referring the words of God to the people and again those of the people to God—according to what he himself says: 'I am your go-between and stand in the midst between God and you'—so also the Lord Jesus referred to us the words of God the Father, and now refers ours to him, continually interceding for us, and at the same time by his passion confirmed for us the New Testament. 'You are come also to the sprinkling of blood.' By the manner of the law's sprinkling he intimated the cleansing of the blood of Christ: since the cleansing which was done through blood was called a sprinkling.
主耶穌因這一點——他同時是人又是神——就是我們的中保,因為正如摩西作神與百姓之間的中保,把神的話傳給百姓,又把百姓的話傳給神——正如他親自所說:「我是你們的居間人,站在神與你們中間」——照樣,主耶穌也把父神的話傳給我們,如今又把我們的話傳給他,不斷為我們代求,同時藉他的受難為我們堅立了新約。「你們又來到所灑的血那裡。」他藉律法灑血的方式,暗示基督之血的潔淨:因為那藉血所行的潔淨稱為灑抹。
15:465
Accesserunt ergo illi ad sanguinem Christi, sive emundationem, hoc est ad passionem ejus, quoniam fide passionis ejus mundati sunt. Sanguis autem Christi melius quam sanguis Abel loquitur, quia sanguis Abel vindiclam exposcebat fratris a Deo, sanguis vero Christi vitam et indulgentiam implorat suis persecutoribus, dicente illo ad Patrem: Pater, ignosce illis, quia nesciunt quid faciunt. Vel certe melius loquitur, dum nos loquentes facit, quod Dominus ipse cst Filius Dei vivi, cujus passione sumus redempti, et baptismate abluti, et quia per sanguinem ejus sumus effecti filii Dei. Videte ne recusetis loquentem. Quod est dicere:
They came therefore to the blood of Christ, or the cleansing, that is, to his passion, since they were cleansed by faith in his passion. Now the blood of Christ speaks better than the blood of Abel, because the blood of Abel demanded from God vengeance for the brother, but the blood of Christ implores life and pardon for his persecutors, as he said to the Father: 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Or certainly it speaks better, in that it makes us to speak, because the Lord himself is the Son of the living God, by whose passion we are redeemed, and by baptism washed, and because through his blood we have been made sons of God. 'See that you refuse not him that speaketh.' Which is to say:
所以他們來到基督的血、或說潔淨那裡,就是到他的受難那裡,因為他們藉著相信他的受難得了潔淨。基督的血所說的比亞伯的血更美,因為亞伯的血向神為兄弟求伸冤,基督的血卻為逼迫他的人祈求生命與寬赦,正如他對父所說:「父啊,赦免他們,因為他們所作的,他們不曉得。」或者說它所說的實在更美,因為它使我們得以說話,因為主自己就是永生神的兒子,我們藉他的受難得蒙救贖,藉洗禮得洗淨,並因藉他的血成為神的兒子。「你們要謹慎,不可棄絕那說話的。」這就是說:
15:466
Cavete ne contemnatis Jesum loquentem per Evangelium suum, quoniam in dextera Dei sedet, considerans quod unusquisque nostrum agit. Si enim illi non effugerunt, recusantes eum qui super terram loquebatur: multo magis nos, qui de cœlo loquentem nobis avertimus. Subauditur, non effugiemus, ac si diceret: Si patres vestri vindictam omnipotentis Dei non effugerunt, qui præcepta illius praevaricati sunt fabricando idolum, quae per Moysen vel per angelum data sunt illis, quorum uterque in terra loquebatur, multo magis nos non poterimus evadere vindictam illius, si praecepta, quae per Filium data sunt, contempserimus. Illi, inquit, in terra loquentem audicrunt, nos de coelo.
Beware lest you despise Jesus speaking through His Gospel, since He is seated at the right hand of God, observing what each one of us does. For if those did not escape who refused Him that spoke upon the earth, much more shall not we, who turn ourselves away from Him that speaks to us from heaven. Understand: we shall not escape; as if He were saying: If your fathers did not escape the vengeance of almighty God, who transgressed His precepts by fashioning an idol — precepts which were given to them through Moses or through an angel, both of whom spoke upon the earth — much more shall we be unable to evade His vengeance, if we despise the precepts that were given through the Son. Those, he says, heard Him speaking on earth; we, from heaven.
你們要謹慎,切莫輕看那藉自己的福音說話的耶穌,因為祂坐在神的右邊,鑒察我們每一個人的行為。因為那些拒絕了在地上說話之主的人尚且不能逃脫,何況我們這轉臉不聽那從天上向我們說話者的人呢。此處當補足「必不能逃脫」,彷彿說:你們的先祖尚且不能逃脫全能神的刑罰——他們鑄造偶像,違背了那藉摩西或藉天使所賜給他們的誡命,而摩西與天使二者都是在地上說話的——何況我們,若輕看那藉聖子所賜的誡命,就更不能逃避祂的刑罰了。他說:那些人聽祂在地上說話,我們卻是聽祂從天上說話。
15:467
Propter unitatem autem personæ, quam habet Filius Dei in duabus naturis, dicitur de coelo nobis loqui. In terra autem videbatur loqui per humanitatem, sed erat in terra et in coelo per divinitatem: unde ipse dicit: Nemo ascendit in coelum, nisi qui descendit de cœlo, Filius hominis, qui est in cælo. Similiter dum Evangelium prædicatur in terris, ipse quoque de coelo nobis loquitur. Quapropter audiendus est multo magis quam Moyses. Sequitur. Cujus vox movit terram tunc. Subaudi, quando data est lex. Nunc autem repromittit dicens: Adhuc semel et ego movebo, non solum terram, sed etiam caelum.
Now on account of the unity of person which the Son of God has in two natures, He is said to speak to us from heaven. On earth indeed He seemed to speak through His humanity, yet He was at once on earth and in heaven through His divinity; whence He Himself says: No man has ascended into heaven, save He that descended from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven. Likewise, while the Gospel is preached on the earth, He too speaks to us from heaven. Wherefore He is to be heard much more than Moses. There follows: Whose voice then moved the earth. Understand: when the Law was given. But now He promises anew, saying: Yet once more, and I will move not only the earth, but also heaven.
然而因著神子在兩性中所具有的位格合一,故說祂從天上向我們說話。祂在地上藉人性看似說話,但祂藉神性同時在地上又在天上;因此祂親自說:除了那從天降下仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。同樣,當福音在地上被傳講時,祂也從天上向我們說話。所以祂遠比摩西更當被聽從。接著說:當時祂的聲音震動了地。當補足:即在賜律法之時。如今祂卻應許說:再一次,我不但要震動地,還要震動天。
15:468
Ipse qui tunc jussione movit montem Sina, et terram in circuitu ejus, ubi populus stabat, quando Moysi dedit legem, ipse nunc repromittit non partem terrae movendam a se, neque ipsam totam terram solummodo, sed etiam coelum. Et ideo quanto majora fieri promittit, tanto magis timendus est. Licet enim terraemotus fuerit in diversis locis, diversisque partibus mundi, non fuit tantus per totum mundum. Et si mota est terra, tamen non coelum. Unde bene dicit, semel futurum esse hoc in die judicii, ostendens quia nunquam iterum movebuntur. Unde sequitur: Quod autem adhuc dicit semel, ostendit mobilium translationem tanquam factorum, ut maneantea quæ sunt immobilia.
He who then by His command moved Mount Sinai, and the earth round about it where the people stood, when He gave the Law to Moses, He now promises to move not a part of the earth, nor that whole earth only, but heaven also. And therefore, the greater the things He promises to bring to pass, the more is He to be feared. For although there have been earthquakes in divers places and in divers parts of the world, there has never been one so great throughout the whole world. And if the earth was moved, yet not heaven. Whence he rightly says that this shall come to pass once, on the day of judgement, showing that they shall never again be moved. Whence there follows: And in that He says, Yet once more, He signifies the removing of things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may remain.
那位當初藉命令震動西奈山、以及百姓所站山四周之地,並在此賜律法給摩西的主,如今應許要震動的,不是地的一部分,也不僅是整個地,還有天。所以祂所應許成就之事越大,就越當被敬畏。因為雖然各處、世界各地曾發生地震,卻從未有一次震動遍及全世界那樣巨大。縱使地被震動,天卻沒有。因此他恰當地說,此事必在審判之日一次成就,表明此後天地永不再被震動。故接著說:這「再一次」的話,是指明被震動之物必被挪去,如同受造之物,好使那不能被震動的常存。
15:469
Ista motio coeli et terrae ad innovationem et meliorationem illorum pertinet, terra quidem motum appropinquante die judicii sustinebit, sed pariter innovabuntur cœlum et terra, et movebuntur ab hac specie in meliorationem: juxta quod idem Apostolus alibi dicit: Præterit figura hujus mundi. Mutata figura, remanebit substantia: eritque postea coelum novum, et terra nova. Coelum autem hic non sidereum, neque æthereum, sed istud aereum accipe, a quo et aves coeli dicuntur. Itaque regnum. Dei. Immobile suscipientes. Subauditur, nunc in spe, quod percepturi sumus in te. Habeamus gratian, per quam serviamus placentes Deo cum metu et reverentia.
This moving of heaven and earth pertains to their renewal and betterment. The earth indeed shall undergo a movement as the day of judgement draws near, but heaven and earth alike shall be renewed, and shall be moved from this present form into a better one; according to what the same Apostle says elsewhere: The fashion of this world passes away. When the fashion is changed, the substance shall remain, and thereafter there shall be a new heaven and a new earth. But understand here not the starry heaven, nor the ethereal, but this airy one, from which the birds also are called the birds of heaven. Therefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be moved — understand: now in hope, which we are to obtain in Thee — let us have grace, whereby we may serve God and please Him with fear and reverence.
這天地的震動關乎它們的更新與改善。地在審判之日臨近時固然要經歷震動,但天地要一同被更新,並要從如今的形狀被挪入更美的境界:正如同一位使徒在別處所說:這世界的樣式將要過去。樣式雖改變,本質卻要存留;此後必有新天新地。然而此處所說的天,不是眾星之天,也不是以太之天,乃是這氣空之天,空中的飛鳥即由此得名。因此,我們既得了不能震動的國——當補足:如今是在盼望中,將來要在祢裡面得著——就當有恩典,好藉此以敬畏虔誠事奉神,蒙祂喜悅。
15:470
Regnum immobile, Ecclesia est coelestis, quæ constat ex angelis sanclis et hominibus justis: Regnum autem Dei ista Ecclesia est, et regnum Ecclesiae omnipotens Deus est. Hoc regnum modo suscipimus in spe, tunc vero percipiemus in re, cum tradiderit Cbristus regnum Deo Patri. Idcirco autem immobile appellatur, quoniam si cælum et terra immobilitdr permanebunt post immutationem, multo magis electi post resurrectionem immobiliter immortalitatem in corpore, et incommutabilitatem in anima percipient, regnaturi aeternaliter cum Deo, eruntque ipsi regnum immobile omnipotentis Dei, et regnum illorum contemplatio sanctae Trinitatis.
The unshaken kingdom is the heavenly Church, which is composed of holy angels and righteous men. This Church is the kingdom of God, and the kingdom of the Church is almighty God. This kingdom we now receive in hope, but then we shall obtain it in reality, when Christ shall have delivered up the kingdom to God the Father. And it is called unshaken because, if heaven and earth shall abide unshaken after their transformation, much more shall the elect, after the resurrection, unshakably receive immortality in the body and immutability in the soul, being destined to reign eternally with God; and they themselves shall be the unshaken kingdom of almighty God, and their kingdom shall be the contemplation of the holy Trinity.
那不能震動的國就是屬天的教會,由聖天使與義人所組成:這教會即是神的國,而教會的國就是全能的神。這國我們如今在盼望中領受,將來卻要在實際中得著,就是基督把國交與父神之時。之所以稱為不能震動,是因為天地在變化之後尚且要不受震動地長存,何況蒙揀選之人在復活之後,更要不受震動地在身體中得著不朽、在靈魂中得著不變,永遠與神一同作王;他們自己就要成為全能神那不能震動的國,而他們的國度就是對聖三位一體的默觀。
15:471
Et quia istud regnum immobile modo suscipimus in spe, hortatur Apostolus, ut habeamus gratiam, per quam serviamus Deo placentes illi. Gratiam autem dicit fidem rectam, spem certam, charitatem perfectam, cum operatione sancta, per qua debemus Deo servire cum metu, timentes illum ut Deum et judicem omnium, et cum reverentia diligentes illum ut patrem. Timere enim debemus, et ne hic flagellemur, et postmodum a requie separemur. Etenim Deus noster ignis consumens est. Deus omnipotens ignis appellatur, non ut materiam quam fecit, consumat, sed quam exterius homo attrahit, rnbiginem scilicet peccatorum; non enim illud consumit quod ipse fecit, sed quod malitia hominum intulit.
And because we now receive this unshaken kingdom in hope, the Apostle exhorts us to have grace, whereby we may serve God and please Him. Now by grace he means right faith, sure hope, perfect charity together with holy action, whereby we ought to serve God with fear, dreading Him as God and Judge of all, and with reverence loving Him as a Father. For we ought to fear, both that we be not scourged here, and afterward be separated from rest. For indeed our God is a consuming fire. Almighty God is called a fire, not that He should consume the matter which He made, but that which a man draws to himself from without, namely the rust of sins; for He does not consume that which He Himself made, but that which the malice of men has introduced.
既然我們如今在盼望中領受這不能震動的國,使徒就勸勉我們要有恩典,好藉此事奉神、蒙祂喜悅。他所說的恩典,乃是純正的信、確實的望、完全的愛,並聖潔的行為;我們當藉此以敬畏事奉神,畏懼祂為萬有的神與審判者,並以虔敬敬愛祂如父。因為我們理當畏懼,一則免得在此受鞭打,二則免得日後被隔絕於安息之外。因為我們的神乃是烈火。全能的神被稱為火,並非要焚燒祂所造之物質,乃是要焚燒人從外面所招惹的東西,就是罪的鏽垢;因為祂所焚燒的,不是祂自己所造之物,乃是人的惡毒所引進之物。
15:472
Agit et aliud iste ignis, dum corda videlicet hominum ad amorem Dei accendit, de quo igne Veritas, dicit: Ignem veni miltere in terram, et quid volo, nisi ut ardeat? Terra enim vocata sunt corda terrena, quae dum semper in infimis cogitationibus desideriisque terrenis versantur, a malignis spiritibus quasi terra conculcantur. Sed ignem Dominus in terram mittit, cum afflatu sancti Spiritus corda carnalium hominum ad amorem Dei et proximi accendit. Ecce quare appellatur omnipotensDeus ignis, videlicet quia rubiginem peccatorum consumit, et corda hominum ad charitatem accendit. Sed potest adhuc quæri, quare assimiletur igni. AL vero respondendum:
This fire does yet another thing, when namely it kindles the hearts of men to the love of God; concerning which fire the Truth says: I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, but that it be kindled? For by the earth are meant earthly hearts, which, while they are ever engaged in base thoughts and earthly desires, are trodden down by malignant spirits as it were earth. But the Lord sends fire upon the earth when, by the breathing of the Holy Spirit, He kindles the hearts of carnal men to the love of God and of neighbour. Behold why almighty God is called a fire, namely because He consumes the rust of sins and kindles the hearts of men to charity. But it may still be asked, why is He likened to fire? And to this the answer must be given:
這火還作另一件事,就是把人的心點燃,使之愛神;關乎這火,真理親自說:我來要把火丟在地上,倘若這火已經著起來,不正是我所願意的嗎?此處「地」乃指屬地的心,這等心既常縈繞於卑下的思念與屬地的欲望中,就被惡靈如同踐踏泥土般踐踏。但主把火丟在地上,就是藉聖靈的吹氣,把屬肉體之人的心點燃,使之愛神愛人。看哪,這就是全能的神被稱為火的緣故,即因祂焚燒罪的鏽垢,又點燃人心歸於愛德。但仍可再問:祂為何被比作火呢?當如此回答:
15:473
Quia sicut ignis latet in silicibus et petris, ita omnipotens Deus in creatura sua mallet. sed tamen non vidotur. CAr. XIII. Charitas fraternitatis maneat in vobis. Quod est dicere: Ita diligite omnes, sicut vosmetipsos, recogitantes vos habere unum Patrem Deum omnipotentem, et unam matrem Ecclesiam, sive ex uno patre Adam, et una matre editos. Et hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci. Non dixit, hospitales estote, sed, hospitalitatem nolite oblivisci. Fuerant illi satis hospitalitati dediti antequam expoliati essent prorsus fa.
Because just as fire lies hidden in flints and stones, so almighty God dwells within His creature; and yet He is not seen. Chapter XIII. Let brotherly love continue among you. Which is to say: Love all men even as your own selves, considering that you have one Father, almighty God, and one mother, the Church, or that you are all begotten of one father, Adam, and one mother. And be not forgetful of hospitality. He did not say, Be hospitable, but, Be not forgetful of hospitality. They had been sufficiently given to hospitality before they were utterly stripped of their goods.
因為正如火隱藏在燧石與岩石之中,全能的神也照樣居於祂所造之物內;然而卻不被看見。第十三章。你們務要常存弟兄相愛之心。這就是說:你們要愛眾人如同愛自己,思想你們有一位父,就是全能的神,並有一位母,就是教會,又或說你們都是從一位父亞當、一位母所生的。不可忘記款待客旅。他沒有說「你們要好客」,卻說「不可忘記款待客旅」。他們在尚未被完全奪去財物之前,原是相當樂於款待客旅的。
15:474
cultatibus, sed postquam enudati sunt ex maxima parte propria substantia, erant iterum nimium tenaces, quapropter hortatur eos Apostolus, ut secundum possibilitatis modum hospitalitatis officium adimplerent, dicens eis: Hospitalitatem pristinam nolite oblivioni tradere. Hospitalitas autem hilari mente et animo læto est agenda juxta quod beatus Petrus dicit: Hospitales invicem sine murmuratione. Et alibi: Hilarem enim datorem diligit Deus. Sequitur: Per hanc enim placuerunt quidam. Deo. Angelis hospitio receptis. Ut Abraham, qui meruit promissionem accipere, et Lotb, qui liberatus est de excidio Sodomorum. Unde et ipse judex omnium dicturus est in die examinis:
But after they had been stripped of the greater part of their own substance, they became again exceedingly tenacious; wherefore the Apostle exhorts them to fulfil the duty of hospitality according to the measure of their ability, saying to them: Do not consign your former hospitality to oblivion. Now hospitality is to be exercised with a cheerful mind and a glad heart, according to what the blessed Peter says: Be hospitable one to another without murmuring. And elsewhere: For God loves a cheerful giver. There follows: For by this some have pleased God, having entertained angels. As Abraham, who was counted worthy to receive the promise, and Lot, who was delivered from the destruction of Sodom. Whence the Judge of all shall also say on the day of examination:
但他們既被奪去了自己絕大部分的財產,就又變得極其吝嗇;因此使徒勸勉他們,要按著自己能力的分量履行款待客旅的本分,對他們說:不可將你們從前款待客旅之事置於遺忘。款待客旅當以喜樂的心、歡愉的意去行,正如蒙福的彼得所說:你們要互相款待,不發怨言。又在別處說:因為神喜愛甘心樂意的施予者。接著說:因為藉此有人曾蒙神喜悅,接待了天使。如亞伯拉罕蒙恩得著應許,又如羅得從所多瑪的毀滅中得蒙拯救。因此萬有的審判者在察驗之日也要說:
15:475
Quandiu fecistis uni ex minimis meis, mihi fecistis. Mementote vinctorum tanquam simul vincti. Hoc est, sicut optaretis vobis subveniri, vestrique meminisse, si essetis vincti in carcere: ita mementote illorum qui pro fide Christi vinculati tenentur. El laborantium, tanquam et ipsi in corpore morantes. Quod est dicere: Quia in corpore adhuc estis morantes, jer quod experimento cognoscilis, quid necesse sit laborantibus, mementote illorum qui laborant in doctrina et in operatione sancta, subministrando victum et vestimentum, sicut velletis vestri meminisse, si taiiter laboraretis:
Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, you have done it unto Me. Remember them that are in bonds, as though bound with them. That is, as you would wish to be aided and remembered if you were bound in prison, so remember those who are held in bonds for the faith of Christ. And them that suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body. Which is to say: Since you are yet dwelling in the body, whereby you know from experience what is needful for those who labour, remember those who labour in doctrine and in holy work, by supplying them food and clothing, even as you would wish yourselves to be remembered, if you were labouring in like manner.
你們既作在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是作在我身上了。你們要記念被捆綁的人,好像與他們同受捆綁。就是說,正如你們若被囚在監裡,必願有人幫助你們、記念你們,你們也當照樣記念那些為基督信仰被囚禁的人。也要記念受苦的人,因為你們自己也在身體之內。這就是說:你們既仍住在身體之內,藉此便從經歷中曉得勞苦之人所需何物,就當記念那些在道理上、在聖工上勞苦的人,供給他們衣食,正如你們自己若同樣勞苦,也願有人記念你們一樣:
15:476
per hoc enim quia in corpore mortali manetis, sicut et illi, experimento probatis, quia militia est vita hominis super terram, et homo ad laborem nascitur, et avis ad volatum. Honorabile connubium in omnibus. Sit vobis, sive placet Deo. Et thorus immaculatus. Connubium dicitur a conhabendo. Erant quidam tum temporis, qui condemnabant nupLias, dicentes immundum esse conjugale connubium, nec posse esse mundum, a lecto conjugis surgentem; unde beatus Apostolus legitimum connubium dicit, quod causa amoris filiorum fit, non causa libidinis explendae, non solum concedit, sed etiam dicit Deo placere. Honorabile enim connubium est, amore filiorum legitime uxorem ducere;
For inasmuch as you abide in a mortal body, even as they do, you prove by experience that the life of man upon the earth is a warfare, and that man is born to labour, and the bird to flight. Let marriage be honourable in all. Let it be so among you, if it please God. And the bed undefiled. Marriage (connubium) is so named from cohabiting (conhabendo). There were at that time certain persons who condemned marriage, saying that the conjugal union was unclean, and that one rising from the marriage-bed could not be clean; whence the blessed Apostle declares that lawful marriage, which is entered upon for the sake of the love of children and not to satisfy lust, is not only permitted, but he even says that it pleases God. For marriage is honourable, to take a wife lawfully for the love of children;
因為你們既住在必死的身體中,如同他們一樣,就從經歷中證實:人在地上的生活乃是爭戰,人生來是為勞苦,正如鳥生來是為飛翔。婚姻,人人都當尊重。願在你們中間如此,若合神的心意。床也不可污穢。「婚姻」(connubium)之名源於「同居」(conhabendo)。那時有些人定罪婚姻,說夫妻的結合是不潔的,又說從婚床起來的人不能算為潔淨;因此蒙福的使徒宣告:合法的婚姻——就是為愛兒女之故而締結、非為滿足情慾而締結的——不但是被允許的,他甚至說這是蒙神喜悅的。因為婚姻是可尊重的,就是為愛兒女而合法地娶妻;
15:477
temporibusque certis ab ea abstinere, nec plures uxores habere: quia in initio, ut Scriptura dicit, creavit Deus masculum et feminam, dixitque eis: Crescite et multiplicamini. In sequentibus quoque dicitur, quod futuri essent duo in carne una: hujuscemodi thorus immaculalus est, hoc est, legitimus recubitus absque fornicationis causa, et immaculatus lectus, immaculati et illi inde surgentes, hoc est, maculam peccati indo non trahentes. Unde beatus Matthæus dicit quodam loco: Quia conjugium legitimum et thorus legitimus sordes habent quodammodo in commixtione seminis, sed peccati maculam non habent:
and to abstain from her at certain seasons, and not to have several wives; for in the beginning, as Scripture says, God created male and female, and said unto them: Increase and multiply. And in what follows it is likewise said that the two should be one flesh. A bed of this kind is undefiled, that is, a lawful embrace apart from the cause of fornication, and an undefiled couch, and undefiled also are they that rise therefrom, that is, drawing no stain of sin therefrom. Whence the blessed Matthew says in a certain place: That lawful wedlock and a lawful bed have, after a manner, some defilement in the mingling of seed, but they have not the stain of sin;
又在特定的時候與她分房,並且不娶多妻:因為起初,正如聖經所說,神造男造女,並對他們說:要生養眾多。在下文也照樣說,二人要成為一體。這樣的床是不受玷污的,就是說,是合法的親近,沒有淫亂的緣由,也是不受玷污的臥榻,從其上起來的人也是不受玷污的,就是不從其上沾染罪的污點。因此蒙福的馬太在某處說:合法的婚配與合法的床,在精血的交合上固然帶有某種程度的污穢,卻沒有罪的污點:
15:478
melius est enim uxorem legitimam ducere, quam cum meretriculis fornicari aut etiam aliorum uxorcs violare. Sin vero legitimum non fucrit connubium; ueque amore filiorum, sed causa libidinis explendae, fuerintque plures uxores, am non est honorabile connubium, neque thorus immaculatus. Fornicatores enim et adulteros judicabit Deus Fornicari est quocunque modo pollui, libidinemque expleri; adulterari vero est alterius tborum violare: unde adulter dicitur, quasi alterius violans IMorum. Sed nunquid onmipotens Deus solummodo fornicatores et adulteros judicabit, hoc est damnabit, praetermissis bomicidis, sacrilegis, furibus, aliis1 que diversis criminibus involutis? Minime.
for it is better to take a lawful wife than to commit fornication with harlots, or even to violate the wives of others. But if the marriage be not lawful, and be not for the love of children but to satisfy lust, and there be several wives, then the marriage is not honourable, nor the bed undefiled. For God will judge fornicators and adulterers. To fornicate is to be defiled in whatever manner, and to satisfy lust; but to commit adultery is to violate another's bed; whence he is called an adulterer (adulter), as it were one who violates another's (alterius) bed. But will almighty God judge, that is, condemn, only fornicators and adulterers, passing over murderers, sacrilegious persons, thieves, and those entangled in divers other crimes? By no means.
因為娶合法的妻子,勝過與妓女行淫,甚至勝過玷污他人的妻子。但若婚姻不合法,又非為愛兒女,乃為滿足情慾,且娶了多妻,那婚姻就不可尊重,那床也不潔淨。因為神必審判淫亂的與姦淫的人。「行淫」是指以任何方式玷污自身、滿足情慾;「姦淫」則是玷污他人的床;因此稱為「姦夫」(adulter),彷彿是玷污「他人的」(alterius)床之人。但全能的神豈只審判、即定罪淫亂與姦淫的人,卻放過殺人的、褻瀆聖物的、偷盜的,以及纏於各樣別種罪惡之人嗎?斷乎不然。
15:479
Quare ergo Apostolus specialiler fornicatores et adulteros judicandos fore dixit? Nimirum quia de homicidis, sacrilegis, latronibus, parricidis atque aliis pondere peccatorum gravatis nulla hæsitatio est quin sint damnandi. De fornicatoribus vero et adulteris, erant tunc temporis, qui dubitabant dicentes, ad hoc factos masculos et feminas ut simul coeant: ideoque non esse peccatum cum qualibet muliere concumbere: quod omnino longe abest a veritate. Unde Apostolus cum primo dixisset: Honorabile connubium et thorum immaculatum placere Deo: mox subintulit: Quia fornicatores et adulteros judicabit Deus: osteniens juste judicari fomicatores et adulteros.
Why then did the Apostle say that fornicators and adulterers in particular should be judged? Doubtless because concerning murderers, sacrilegious persons, robbers, parricides, and others weighed down with the burden of their sins, there is no hesitation but that they are to be condemned. But concerning fornicators and adulterers, there were at that time some who doubted, saying that males and females were made for this end, that they should come together; and therefore that it was no sin to lie with any woman whatsoever — which is altogether far from the truth. Whence the Apostle, when he had first said: Marriage is honourable and the bed undefiled and pleasing to God, at once added: For God will judge fornicators and adulterers; showing that fornicators and adulterers are justly judged.
那麼使徒為何特別說淫亂與姦淫的人要受審判呢?無疑是因為關於殺人的、褻瀆聖物的、強盜、弒親者,以及其他被罪的重擔所壓之人,斷無疑問他們必被定罪。但關於淫亂與姦淫的人,那時卻有些人心存疑惑,說男女受造正是為此目的,就是要交合;所以與任何女子同寢並非罪——這與真理相去甚遠。因此使徒既先說:婚姻是可尊重的,床是不受玷污的,是蒙神喜悅的,隨即補上:因為神必審判淫亂與姦淫的人;表明淫亂與姦淫的人受審判乃是公義的。
15:480
Si enim connubium concessum est, juste fornicatores suppliCIis afficiuntur, juste puniuntur adulteri. Sint mores sine avaritia: contenti præsentibus. Mos est honestas vitæ et bene vivendi. Non diiit, possidete, sed, sint mores, id est, vita et conversatio vestra sine avaritia. Avarus dicitur avidus auri, videlicet qui tenax est in largiendo, et cupidus in accipiendo, et qui manum habet collectam ad dandum, et extentam ad accipiendum. De quo omnino quidam sapiens admonet, dicens: Non sit porrecta manus tua ad accipiendum, et collecta ad dandum. Fortassis postquam exspoliati fuerant propria facultate a non credentibus, cupiebant sub praetextu eleemosynæ iterum congregare divitias:
For if marriage has been granted, fornicators are justly afflicted with punishments, and adulterers are justly chastised. Let your manners be without covetousness, being content with what you have. Manners (mores) are the honesty of life and of living well. He did not say, Possess, but, Let your manners, that is, your life and conversation, be without covetousness. A covetous man (avarus) is called greedy for gold (avidus auri), namely one who is tenacious in giving and grasping in receiving, and who has a hand gathered in for giving and stretched out for receiving. Concerning whom a certain wise man altogether admonishes, saying: Let not your hand be stretched out to receive, and drawn in to give. Perhaps, after they had been stripped of their own means by unbelievers, they desired under the pretext of alms to gather riches again;
因為婚姻既蒙准許,淫亂的人受刑罰乃是公義的,姦淫的人受懲治也是公義的。你們的品行要沒有貪心,以自己所有的為足。「品行」(mores)就是生活的端正與正直的生活。他沒有說「要積蓄」,卻說「你們的品行」——即你們的生活與為人——「要沒有貪心」。「貪婪之人」(avarus)稱為「貪愛金子的」(avidus auri),就是那在施予上吝嗇、在收取上貪求,收手不肯給、伸手要收之人。關於此人,有一位智者切切告誡說:不可伸手去取,收手不給。或許他們既被不信之人奪去了自己的財物,就想藉施捨為名再度積聚財富;
15:481
ideoque monuit Apostolus, ut essent mores iIlorum sine avaritia, contenti tantum præsentibus necessariis, non praecogitantes de futuro. Juxta quod alibi hortatus fuerat, dicens: Habentes victum et vestitum, his contenti simus. Et ne forte dicerent: Quid facturi erimus, si necessaria nobis contigerit deesse? protinus consolationem addidit, adhibens post testimonium de libro Jesu Nave. Ipse enim. Deus omnipotens. Dixit: Non te deseram neque derelinquam. Post mortem Moysi dixit Dominus Josue: Sicut fui cum Moyse, ita ero tecum: confortare, et esto robustus: non te deseram, neque derelinquam. Quod exemplum ut pertinet ad Josue, ita et ad omnem electum, qui spem suam in Deo positam habet.
and therefore the Apostle admonished them that their manners should be without covetousness, being content only with present necessities, taking no anxious thought for the future. According to what he had exhorted elsewhere, saying: Having food and raiment, let us be therewith content. And lest perchance they should say: What shall we do, if it should befall that we lack necessities? — he straightway added consolation, bringing in a testimony from the book of Joshua the son of Nun. For He Himself, almighty God, said: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. After the death of Moses, the Lord said to Joshua: As I was with Moses, so will I be with thee: be strong and of good courage; I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. And as this example pertains to Joshua, so also does it pertain to every elect one who has his hope placed in God.
因此使徒告誡他們,品行要沒有貪心,只以眼前的必需為足,不為將來憂慮。正如他在別處所勸勉的:只要有衣有食,就當知足。又恐怕他們或說:我們若缺了必需之物,該怎麼辦呢?——他便隨即加上安慰,引用約書亞(嫩的兒子)書上的見證。因為全能的神親自說:我總不撇下你,也不丟棄你。摩西死後,主對約書亞說:我怎樣與摩西同在,也必照樣與你同在;你當剛強壯膽;我必不撇下你,也不丟棄你。這榜樣既關乎約書亞,也照樣關乎每一個把盼望寄託於神的蒙揀選之人。
15:482
Nulla enim ratione mentitur, si in illo spem nostram ponamus. lta. Subaudi, est ille nobiscum. Ut confidenter dicamus: Dominus mihi adjutor est, non timebo quid faciat mihi homo. Hominis nomine intelligitur hic non solum carnalis quilibet adversarius: sed etiam antiquus hostis, qui homo appellatur, ab officio suo vocabulum sumens, eo quod hominem decipiat: sicut et Christus leo appellatur, propter fortitudinem. Unde propheta dicit: Eripe me, DoInine, ab homine malo, id eat diabolo. Oportet ergo nos in omnibus tribulationibus seu tentationibus hunc versiculum Psalmographi seu Apostioli exclamare, dicentes: Dominus mihi adjutor, non timebo quid faciat mihi quilibet hostis aut adversarius.
For by no means does He lie, if we place our hope in Him. So then — understand: He is with us — that we may boldly say: The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what man shall do unto me. By the name of man is here understood not only any carnal adversary, but also the ancient enemy, who is called man (homo), taking his name from his office, in that he deceives man; even as Christ is called a lion, on account of His strength. Whence the prophet says: Deliver me, O Lord, from the evil man, that is, from the devil. Therefore in all tribulations and temptations we ought to cry out this verse of the Psalmist or of the Apostle, saying: The Lord is my helper; I will not fear what any enemy or adversary shall do unto me.
因為我們若把盼望寄託於祂,祂斷不說謊。所以——當補足:祂與我們同在——我們可以放膽說:主是幫助我的,我必不懼怕人能把我怎麼樣。此處「人」之名不僅指任何屬肉體的仇敵,也指那古蛇仇敵,牠被稱為「人」(homo),是從牠的職分取名,因牠欺騙人;正如基督因祂的能力被稱為獅子。因此先知說:耶和華啊,求祢救我脫離惡人,即脫離魔鬼。所以在一切患難與試探中,我們當呼喊詩人或使徒的這一句話說:主是幫助我的,我必不懼怕任何仇敵或對頭能把我怎麼樣。
15:483
Metnentote præpositorum vestrorum, qui vobis locuti sunt verbum Dei, quorum intuentes exitum, conversationis imitamini fidem. OmRes quidem praelaii et doctores, inquantum bona praedicant et bona operantur, audiendi sunt et imitandi; inquantum vero aut non recte praedicant, aut male vivunt, neque audiendi sunt, neque imitandi: verbi gratia: Qui recte prædicando bene vivit, et audiendus est, et imitandus est; sin vero neutrum agit, non est imitandus, neque audiendus. At vero si recte praedicat, licet male vivat, non est contemnendus, ut non audiatur: unde Dominus dicit: Quae dicunt facite; quae autem faciunt, facere nolite.
Remember your prelates, who have spoken unto you the word of God; whose end of conversation beholding, imitate their faith. All prelates and teachers indeed, in so far as they preach good things and do good works, are to be heard and imitated; but in so far as they either do not preach rightly, or live ill, they are neither to be heard nor imitated. For example: he who by preaching rightly lives well is both to be heard and to be imitated; but if he does neither, he is not to be imitated, nor heard. But if he preaches rightly, though he live ill, he is not to be despised so as not to be heard; whence the Lord says: What they say, do; but what they do, do not do.
從前引導你們、傳神之道給你們的人,你們要記念他們;效法他們的信心,留心看他們為人的結局。凡治理者與教師,就他們傳講善道、行善事而言,都當被聽從、被效法;但就他們或傳講不正、或生活惡劣而言,就既不當被聽從,也不當被效法。例如:那傳講純正又生活端正之人,既當被聽從,也當被效法;但若二者都不作,就不當被效法,也不當被聽從。然而若他傳講純正,縱使生活惡劣,也不當被藐視以致不被聽從;因此主說:他們所說的,你們要遵行;但他們所行的,你們不要效法。
15:484
Quia ergo isti bonos praepositos habuerant, sanctos videlicet apostolos eorumque suecessores, bortatur eos ut memores sint illorum; eorumque conversationis considerantes exitum, perseverantiam usque in finem in fide recta bonisque operibus imitarentur. Fidem, hoc est firmitatem omnium bonorum, quia ergo finem bonum habuit eorum conversatio, idcirco imitamini fidem illorum. Fidem autem firmitatem seu perseverantiam illorum dicit. Christus Jesus heri et hodie, ipse et in sæcula. Ad superiora pertinent ista, ubi testatus est dixisse Dominum: Non te deseram, neque derelinquam: poterant illi respondere:
Because therefore these had good prelates, namely the holy apostles and their successors, he exhorts them to be mindful of them, and, considering the end of their conversation, to imitate their perseverance unto the end in right faith and good works. Their faith, that is, the firmness of all good things; because, therefore, the end of their conversation was good, therefore imitate their faith. And he calls their firmness or perseverance 'faith.' Jesus Christ, the same yesterday and to-day, and the same for ever. These words pertain to what went before, where he testified that the Lord had said: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. They might reply:
因此,這些人既有美好的引導者,就是聖使徒和他們的後繼者,他便勸勉他們要記念這些人,並思想他們為人的結局,效法他們在純正信仰與善行上持守到底的堅忍。他們的「信心」,就是一切善事的堅固;因此,既然他們為人的結局是美好的,就當效法他們的信心。他稱他們的堅固或堅忍為「信心」。耶穌基督,昨日、今日、直到永遠,是一樣的。這話關乎上文,就是他所引證主曾說的:我必不撇下你,也不丟棄你。他們或許回應說:
15:485
Hoc non pertinet ad nostrum auxilium, quia non est nobis promissum, sed potius Josue promisit hoc Deus. Ad hæc Apostolus: Nolite deSere, quoniam sicut pertinet ad Josue ista promissio, ita pertinet ad vos: quoniam Christus Jesus, qui unius existens essentiæ cum Patre, tunc temporis ipse fuit, ipse est, ipse erit et in saecula. Nolite putare quasi qui tunc fuit, non sit modo: idem enim qui fuit heri, idem crit et in saeculum. Heri autem praeteritum significat tempus, hodie praesens, saecula vero futurum sine termino: tanquam diceret: Ante saecula, in saecula, et post saecula, semper manebit: sicut de illo propheta dicit: Tu autem idem ipse es, et anni tui non deficient.
This does not pertain to our help, since it was not promised to us, but rather God promised it to Joshua. To this the Apostle replies: Do not despair, for as this promise pertains to Joshua, so does it pertain to you; because Christ Jesus, being of one essence with the Father, was Himself at that time, is now, and shall be for ever. Do not suppose that He who then was is not now; for the same who was yesterday is the same also for ever. Now 'yesterday' signifies the past time, 'to-day' the present, and 'for ever' the future without term; as though he said: Before the ages, in the ages, and after the ages, He shall abide for ever; as the prophet says of Him: But Thou art the selfsame, and Thy years shall not fail.
這並不關乎我們的幫助,因為這應許不是給我們的,乃是神向約書亞所應許的。使徒對此回答說:不要灰心,因為這應許既關乎約書亞,也照樣關乎你們;因為耶穌基督既與父同一本質,那時祂就在,如今祂仍在,將來祂也永遠在。不要以為那時所在的,如今就不在了;因為昨日所在的,直到永遠也是那一位。「昨日」表明過去的時間,「今日」表明現在,「永遠」則表明無盡的將來;彷彿他說:在諸世代之前、在諸世代之中、在諸世代之後,祂永遠長存;正如先知論到祂說:惟有祢永不改變,祢的年數沒有窮盡。
15:486
Doctrinis variis et peregrinia nolite abduci. Doctrinae variae et peregrinae, nova dogmata sunt hæreticorum, quibus abducuntur et-separantur simpliciores a veritate Me!: superstitiones quæque Judæorum, qui docent abstinendum a quibusdam cibis, quod lex prohibet, quosdam vero concedunt: quia ergo inter illos erant quidam carnaliter sapientes, qui escarum observatione et differentia seducebant quosdam, abstrahentes eos a doctrina Evangeliea, quæ dicit: Omnia munda mundis: alloquitur illos Apostolus, ne illorum doctrina peregrina abducerentur, quod apertius manifestat, subjungens. Optimum est enim gratia stabilire cor non escis, quæ non profuerunt ambulantibus ix eis.
Be not led away by divers and strange doctrines. Divers and strange doctrines are the new dogmas of heretics, whereby the simpler are led away and separated from the truth; likewise the superstitions of the Jews, who teach that men should abstain from certain foods which the Law forbids, while they allow certain others; because, therefore, there were among them some who were carnally wise, who by the observance and distinction of foods were seducing certain ones, drawing them away from the doctrine of the Gospel, which says: All things are clean to the clean — the Apostle addresses them, that they be not led away by their strange doctrine; which he manifests more openly, adding: For it is best that the heart be established by grace, not by foods, which have not profited them that walked therein.
你們不要被各樣怪異的教訓勾引了去。各樣怪異的教訓,就是異端者的新奇教條,藉此把較單純的人勾引出去、與真理隔絕;也包括猶太人的各種迷信,他們教導人當戒某些律法所禁的食物,卻又准許某些食物;因為他們中間有些屬肉體聰明的人,藉著飲食的規條與分別引誘某些人,把他們從福音的道理拉開——福音說:在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨——使徒便勸戒他們,不可被那怪異的教訓勾引;他更明白地表明此意,接著說:因為人心靠恩典得堅固才是好的,不靠飲食;那些拘守飲食之人並未得著益處。
15:487
Optimum, inquit, et perfectum est stabilire cor, et consolidare animum in gratia novi testamenti, ut habeatis fidem perfectam, credentes omnia munda mundis, non stabilire in differentiis et observationibus escarum, dicentes quosdam cibos mundos, quosdam immundos, quae nihil profuerunt ambulantibus in illis observationibus. Post Domini in adventum omnia illa quae in figura contingebant, cessaverunt: et maxime postquam Dominos dixit: Non quod intrat in os coinquinat hominem, sed omnia sunt manda mundis. Vidit siquidem cuncta quae fecit, erantque valde bona.
It is best, he says, and most perfect, to establish the heart and to strengthen the mind in the grace of the New Testament, that you may have perfect faith, believing that all things are clean to the clean, and not to establish it in distinctions and observances of foods, calling certain foods clean, certain unclean, which have profited nothing to those who walked in those observances. After the coming of the Lord, all those things which came to pass in figure ceased; and especially after the Lord said: It is not that which enters into the mouth that defiles a man, but all things are clean to the clean. For indeed He saw all things which He had made, and they were very good.
他說:把心堅立、把意志堅固於新約的恩典中,好使你們有完全的信心,相信在潔淨的人凡物都潔淨,這才是最好、最完全的;而不是堅立於飲食的分別與規條中,稱某些食物為潔淨、某些為不潔——這些對那拘守此類規條之人毫無益處。主降臨以後,凡那些在預表中發生之事都止息了;尤其是在主說了這話之後:入口的不能污穢人,並且在潔淨的人凡物都潔淨。因為祂看祂所造的一切,都甚好。
15:488
Melius est enim fidem retinere cum perfecto opere, quam de differentia ciborum disputare, rejiciendo illa quæ Deus munda creavit, una namque est perfecta observantia abstinere a peccato, nihil enim prodes I abstinere a cibis, si non a peccatis abstinetur. Nam licet gererent illi studium circa hujuscemodi observationes, nihil eis profuit, si fidem non habuerunt. In hoc enim quod legem custodierunt, profuit illis: in hoc quod escis non vescebantur, nihil utilitatis perceperunt. Habemus altare, de quo edere non habent potestatem qui tabernaculo deserviunt. Legalem consuetudincm et mysterium, spiritalemque sensum refert.
For it is better to hold fast the faith together with perfect work, than to dispute concerning the distinction of foods, rejecting those things which God has created clean; for the one perfect observance is to abstain from sin, since it profits nothing to abstain from foods if one does not abstain from sins. For though those men bestowed zeal upon observances of this kind, it profited them nothing, if they had not faith. In that they kept the Law, it profited them; in that they did not eat certain foods, they gained no advantage. We have an altar, whereof they have no power to eat who serve the tabernacle. He here refers to the legal custom and its mystery, and to the spiritual sense.
因為持守信心並有完全的行為,勝過辯論飲食的分別、棄絕神所造為潔淨之物;因為那唯一完全的遵守,就是戒絕罪惡,因為若不戒罪,戒食毫無益處。因為那些人縱然對此類規條殷勤盡力,若沒有信心,於他們也毫無益處。他們遵守律法,這於他們有益;但他們戒某些食物,卻毫無所得。我們有一祭壇,事奉帳幕的人無權在其上吃。他在此指出律法的慣例與奧祕,以及屬靈的意義。
15:489
Legis quidem praeceptum erat, ut dccima die septimi mensis a festivitate paschali, festivitate videlicet propitiationis, acciperent vitulum et hircum, et immolarent cum in castris: Sanguinem autem illorum animalium ferret pontifex in Sancta sanctorum solus oraturus pro populo, carnes vero illorum portarentur extra castra, ibique concremarentur, nec esse licitum alicui tabernaculo deservicnti ex illis comedere. Spiritualiter autem illa duo animalia, vitulus videlicet et hircus, figuram tenent Domini Salvatoris: ipse est vitulus quem pius pater in regressione filii prodigi immolavit; ipse et hireus, quoniam pro peccatoribus oblatus est.
For the precept of the Law was that on the tenth day of the seventh month from the Passover feast — namely on the feast of propitiation — they should take a calf and a goat, and offer them within the camp: but the high priest alone should bear the blood of those animals into the Holy of Holies, to pray for the people; but their flesh should be carried outside the camp, and there be burned up, nor was it lawful for anyone serving the tabernacle to eat of them. Now spiritually those two animals, namely the calf and the goat, bear the figure of the Lord and Saviour: He is the calf which the loving father slew at the return of the prodigal son; He is also the goat, since He was offered up for sinners.
因為律法的誡命是:在逾越節後第七月十日——即贖罪之節——他們要取一頭牛犢和一隻公山羊,在營中獻上;但大祭司要獨自把這些牲畜的血帶進至聖所,為百姓禱告;至於牠們的肉,卻要搬到營外,在那裡燒盡,任何事奉帳幕的人都不可吃。然而按屬靈意義,那兩隻牲畜,就是牛犢與公山羊,乃是主救主的預表:祂是那慈父在浪子回頭時所宰的牛犢;祂也是那公山羊,因祂為罪人獻上。
15:490
Pontifex quoque ille, qui cum sanguine illorum animalium intrabat in Sancta sanctorum, oraturus pro populo, typum gerebat istius veri pontificis qui cum sanguine passionis suæ Interiora patriæ coelestis penetravit, oraturus pro fidelibus suis. Jmmolabantur illa animalia intra castra, sed carnes illorum extra castra comburebantur, quia et Redemptor noster in Hierusalem, quasi intra castra immolatus est, vocibus et judicio filiorum Israel, sed carnes illorum extra Hierusalem, in cruce combustae sunt igne passionis, quando enim adjudicatus est morti, clamanlibus Judæis:
That high priest also, who with the blood of those animals entered into the Holy of Holies to pray for the people, bore the type of this true High Priest, who with the blood of His Passion penetrated the inner sanctuary of the heavenly homeland, to pray for His faithful. Those animals were immolated within the camp, but their flesh was burned outside the camp, because our Redeemer too was immolated in Jerusalem, as it were within the camp, by the voices and the judgement of the sons of Israel, but their flesh — His body — was burned outside Jerusalem, upon the cross, by the fire of His Passion; for when He was condemned to death, the Jews crying out:
那大祭司帶著這些牲畜的血進入至聖所為百姓禱告,也預表這位真大祭司,祂帶著自己受難的血,進入了屬天家鄉的內殿,為祂的信徒禱告。那些牲畜是在營內被宰的,牠們的肉卻在營外被焚燒,因為我們的救贖主也照樣在耶路撒冷、如同在營內、被以色列子民的呼喊與判決獻上,但牠們的肉——就是祂的身體——卻在耶路撒冷城外、在十字架上,被受難之火焚燒;因為當祂被判死時,猶太人喊著說:
15:491
Reus eat mortis, crucifige, crucifige eum, quodammodo, quantum ad i!los pertinet, immolatus est, quod Marcus Evangelista volens nobis ostendere ita esse dicit: Erat hora tertia quando crucifixerunt eum, linguis videlicet suis. Nam hora sexta in cruce levatus est extra Hierusalem, ibique corpus ejus combustum est igne passionis. Altare autem illud Judaeorum, quod fiebat extra castra, ubi consumebantur carnes, altare Ecclesiae est, ubi quolidie consecratur corpus Christi.
He is guilty of death; crucify, crucify Him — in a manner, so far as pertained to them, He was immolated; which the Evangelist Mark, wishing to show us that it was so, says: It was the third hour when they crucified Him — namely with their tongues. For at the sixth hour He was lifted up on the cross outside Jerusalem, and there His body was burned with the fire of His Passion. Now that altar of the Jews, which was made outside the camp, where the flesh was consumed, is the altar of the Church, where daily the body of Christ is consecrated.
祂是該死的,釘祂十字架,釘祂十字架——在某種意義上,就他們而言,祂被獻上了;福音書作者馬可願意向我們表明確是如此,便說:他們釘祂十字架的時候是巳初——即用他們的舌頭釘的。因為在午正祂被舉在十字架上、在耶路撒冷城外,在那裡祂的身體被受難之火焚燒。如今猶太人那在營外造的祭壇——就是焚燒肉的地方——正是教會的祭壇,在那裡基督的身體天天被祝聖。
15:492
Habemus ergo altare Ecclesiae, ubi consecratur corpus dominicum, de quo non habent potestatem edere qui tabernaculo corporis sui deserviunt, fornicatores videlicet, adulteri, ebriosi, immundi, et ii qui seminant inter fratres discordias, omnesque qui voluptatibus et desideriis carnis suæ deserviunt. Qui enim manducat et bibit indigne, judicium sibi manducat et bibit. Quorum enim animalium infertur sanguis pro peccato in Sancta per pontificem, herum corpora cremantur extra castra. Haec quomodo ad Dominum pertineant, satis, ut reor, dicta sunt.
We have therefore the altar of the Church, where the Lord's body is consecrated, whereof they have no power to eat who serve the tabernacle of their own body — namely fornicators, adulterers, drunkards, the unclean, and those who sow discords among brethren, and all who serve the pleasures and desires of their flesh. For he that eats and drinks unworthily eats and drinks judgement to himself. For of those animals whose blood is brought in for sin into the Holy Place by the high priest, the bodies are burned outside the camp. How these things pertain to the Lord has, I think, been sufficiently said.
因此我們有教會的祭壇,主的身體在其上被祝聖,事奉自己身體帳幕的人無權在其上吃——就是淫亂的、姦淫的、醉酒的、不潔的,以及在弟兄中散播不和的人,並一切事奉自己肉體之宴樂與私慾的人。因為人吃喝若不按理,就是吃喝自己的罪了。因為那些牲畜的血既由大祭司帶進聖所為贖罪,牠們的身體卻在營外被焚燒。這些事如何關乎主,我想已經說得夠明白了。
15:493
Sed quia ipse caput est omnium electorum, per carnes illorum animalium possunt intelligi omnes electi, qui extra castra, hoc est, extra conversationem saecularium, carnaliumque hominum mortificant membra sua cum v:tiis et concupiscentiis, sive dum exemplum dominicæ passionis martyrii palmam subeunt. Juxta quod beatus Petrus hortatur, dicens: Christus passus est pro nobis, nobis relinquens exemplum, ut sequamur vestigia ejus. Infertur sanguis illorum intra sancta per pontificem, dum eorum vita laudabilis Deo Patri praesentatur per verum sacerdotem Jesum, qui est advocatus noster, interpellans pro nobis. Et congrue per sanguinem vita accipitur: quia vita hominis in sanguine est.
But because He Himself is the Head of all the elect, by the flesh of those animals may be understood all the elect, who outside the camp — that is, outside the conversation of worldly and carnal men — mortify their members with their vices and concupiscences, or who, after the example of the Lord's Passion, undergo the palm of martyrdom. According to what the blessed Peter exhorts, saying: Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow His steps. Their blood is brought into the Holy Place by the high priest, when their praiseworthy life is presented to God the Father through the true Priest Jesus, who is our advocate, interceding for us. And fittingly by the blood is life understood: for the life of man is in the blood.
但因祂自己是眾蒙揀選者的頭,那些牲畜的肉便可代表一切蒙揀選之人,他們在營外——就是在世俗屬肉體之人的交往之外——治死自己的肢體與其惡習私慾,或效法主受難的榜樣而得殉道的棕枝。正如蒙福的彼得所勸勉的:基督為我們受過苦,給我們留下榜樣,叫我們跟隨祂的腳蹤行。他們的血由大祭司帶進聖所,就是當他們可稱讚的生命藉真祭司耶穌被獻於父神——祂是我們的中保,為我們代求。而以血代表生命也是恰當的:因為人的生命是在血中。
15:494
Sive sanguis illorum infertur in Sancta, dum illorum animae cum triumpho passionis ad coelestia deferuntur. Bene quoque in altari consumuntur, quia omnia ista sancti martyres in fide adimplent, qua se credunt a Deo remunerari. De his quae in hoc altari consecrantur, non habent potestatem edere,qui tabernaculo deserviunt: quoniam ad ea quae sancti martyres in fide perfecta sustinendo adimplent, non audent accedere ii qui carnaliter vivunt, et amore hujus sæculi tenentur astricti. Propter quod. Subaudi mysterium adimplendum. Et Jesus ut sanctificaret per suum sanguinem populum. In se credentem: Extra portam passus est.
Or their blood is brought into the Holy Place, when their souls are carried up to the heavenly places with the triumph of their passion. And well are they consumed upon the altar, because the holy martyrs fulfil all these things in the faith whereby they believe they are to be rewarded by God. Of those things which are consecrated on this altar, they have no power to eat who serve the tabernacle: since to those things which the holy martyrs fulfil by enduring in perfect faith, they dare not approach who live carnally, and are held bound by the love of this world. Wherefore — understand: the mystery being fulfilled. And Jesus, that He might sanctify the people by His own blood — the people who believe in Him — suffered outside the gate.
又或說,他們的血被帶進聖所,就是當他們的靈魂帶著受難的凱旋被接到屬天的境界之時。他們在祭壇上被焚也是美事,因為聖徒殉道者以信心成就這一切,藉此信心相信自己必蒙神賞賜。在這祭壇上被祝聖之物,事奉帳幕的人無權吃:因為那屬肉體而活、被今世之愛所捆綁之人,不敢就近聖徒殉道者在完全信心中忍耐所成就之事。因此——當補足:那當成就的奧祕。並且耶穌,為要用自己的血叫百姓成聖——就是那信祂的百姓——就在城門外受苦。
15:495
Sicut liber Evangeliorum testatur, Dominus extra portam Hierusalem passus est in loco decollatorum, qui vocabatur Calvaria. Ut ergo Dominus umbram et figuram in veritatem converteret, quae de se suisque membris præfigurabalur, suoque sanguine redimeret, atque mundaret populum in se credentem, extra Hierusalem passus est. Exeamus igitur ad eum extra castra, improperium ejus portantes. Quia ergo Dominus pro nobis passus est, hortatur Apostolus ut imitemur illum, dicens: Igitur quia ipse extra castra passus est, ut nos sanctificaret, egrediamur ad eum extra conversationem carnalium hominum, mortificantes membra nostra cum vitiis et concupiscentiis.
As the book of the Gospels testifies, the Lord suffered outside the gate of Jerusalem, in the place of the beheaded, which was called Calvary. Therefore, that the Lord might turn the shadow and the figure into truth — which was prefigured concerning Himself and His members — and might redeem by His own blood and cleanse the people that believe in Him, He suffered outside Jerusalem. Let us therefore go forth unto Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. Because, therefore, the Lord suffered for us, the Apostle exhorts us to imitate Him, saying: Since, then, He suffered outside the camp, that He might sanctify us, let us go forth unto Him outside the conversation of carnal men, mortifying our members with their vices and concupiscences.
正如福音書所見證的,主在耶路撒冷城門外、在被斬首之人的地方受苦,那地方名叫髑髏地。因此,主為要把影兒與預表變為真實——這是預先指著祂自己與祂肢體所預表的——並要用自己的血救贖、潔淨那信祂的百姓,就在耶路撒冷城外受苦。所以我們也當出到營外就了祂去,忍受祂所受的凌辱。因此,主既為我們受苦,使徒便勸勉我們效法祂,說:既然祂在營外受苦,為要叫我們成聖,我們就當出到營外,離開屬肉體之人的交往,就了祂去,治死我們的肢體與其惡習私慾。
15:496
Imitemur et ejus passionem, martyrium pro illo sustinendo. Uoc est enim improperium illius portare, eadem quae ille sustinuit pati. Crux enim illius improperium ejus videtur esse paganis, nobis autem est sanclificatio et rcdemptio. Exeamus igitur ad eum extra castra; despicientes praesentia, amantes futura, contemnentes visibilia, desiderantes aeterna sequi. Non enim habemus hic manentem civitatem, sed futuram inquirimus. Certum est, quia in hoc mundo non possumus habere habitaculum æternum; neque civitatem semper manentem, quoniam mundus transibit et concupiscentia ejus.
Let us also imitate His Passion, by enduring martyrdom for Him. For this is to bear His reproach — to suffer the same things which He suffered. For His cross seems to be His reproach to the heathen, but to us it is sanctification and redemption. Let us therefore go forth unto Him outside the camp, despising things present, loving things to come, contemning things visible, desiring to pursue things eternal. For here we have no abiding city, but we seek one to come. It is certain that in this world we cannot have an eternal dwelling, nor a city that ever abides, since the world passes away and the lust thereof.
我們也當效法祂的受難,為祂忍受殉道。因為這正是忍受祂的凌辱——就是受祂所受的同樣苦楚。因為祂的十字架在外邦人看來是祂的凌辱,在我們卻是成聖與救贖。所以我們當出到營外就了祂去,藐視現今之事,愛慕將來之事,輕看看得見之事,渴慕追求永恆之事。因為我們在這裡本沒有常存的城,乃是尋求那將來的城。確實,我們在這世上不能有永恆的居所,也不能有永遠常存的城,因為這世界和其上的情慾都要過去。
15:497
Quapropter debemus tendere viribus summis ad civitatem coelestem Hierusalem, quae habitatorem habet Deum aeternaliter permansurum. Per ipsum ergo offeramus hostiam laudis semper Deoi id est, fructum labiorum confitentium nomini ejus. Per ipsum, id est, per Christum, debemus offerre Deo Patri sacrificium laudis et gratiarum actiones pro omnibus bonis. Fructum labiorum vocat, quia eaedem laudes et gratiarum actiones fructum praemiorum merentur: Unde Apostolus dicit: Quia ore confessio fit ad salutem. Uti ergo pecudes offerebant, nos autem nihil horum offerimus, sed solam gratiarum actionem Deo offerre debemus. De hoc sacrificio dicit Psalmista: Immota Deo sacrificium laudis.
Wherefore we ought to strive with our utmost strength toward the heavenly city Jerusalem, which has God as its inhabitant, who shall abide eternally. Through Him therefore let us always offer to God the sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips confessing His name. Through Him, that is, through Christ, we ought to offer to God the Father the sacrifice of praise and thanksgivings for all good things. He calls it the fruit of lips, because these same praises and thanksgivings merit the fruit of rewards; whence the Apostle says: For with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. As, then, they used to offer cattle, we, however, offer none of these things, but ought to offer to God thanksgiving alone. Of this sacrifice the Psalmist says: Offer to God the sacrifice of praise.
因此我們當竭盡全力奔向那屬天的城耶路撒冷,那城以神為居民,祂要永遠長存。所以我們當靠著祂常常獻上讚美的祭給神,就是那承認祂名之嘴唇的果子。靠著祂,就是靠著基督,我們當為一切美善之事向父神獻上讚美與感恩的祭。他稱之為嘴唇的果子,因為這些讚美與感恩要蒙賞賜的果效;因此使徒說:因為人用口承認就可以得救。從前他們獻牲畜,我們卻不獻這些,只當向神獻上感恩。論到這祭,詩人說:你們要以感謝為祭獻與神。
15:498
Beneficentiæ autem et communicationis nolite oblivisci: talibus enim hostiis promeretur Deus. Beneficus dicitur, homo largus et eleemosynæ deditus, inde beneficentia dicitur largitas eleemosynarum. Beneficentiæ, inquit, et communicationis nolite oblivisci, id est, largitatis eleemosynarum et communicationis, quam communicare et participare debetis aliis ex facultatibus vestris, nolite oblivisci. Si alii vestras rapuere substantias, tamen ex cis quae habetis, elcemosynas dare nolite oblivisci, sicut propheta dicit: Bcatus qui intelligit super egenum et pauperem. Talibus enim hostiis et muneribus elcemosynarum promeretur Deus adipisci, unde dicit per prophetam:
But to do good and to share, forget not; for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. A beneficent man (beneficus) is called one who is generous and given to almsgiving; hence beneficence (beneficentia) means the largess of alms. Of beneficence, he says, and of communication forget not — that is, of the largess of alms and of the communication whereby you ought to communicate and share with others out of your means, forget not. Though others have plundered your substance, yet out of those things which you have, forget not to give alms, as the prophet says: Blessed is he that considereth the needy and the poor. For with such sacrifices and gifts of alms God is won over to be gained; whence He says through the prophet:
只是不可忘記行善和捐輸的事,因為這樣的祭是神所喜悅的。「行善之人」(beneficus)稱為慷慨且樂於施捨之人;因此「善行」(beneficentia)意指施捨的慷慨。他說:不可忘記善行與捐輸——就是不可忘記施捨的慷慨,以及那從你所有中與人分享交通之事。縱使別人搶奪了你們的財物,你們仍要從自己所有的施捨,不可忘記,正如先知所說:眷顧貧窮困苦人的有福了。因為神藉這樣的祭與施捨的禮物而被贏得、被得著;因此祂藉先知說:
15:499
Misericordiam volo, et non sacrificium. Non est considerandus pauper, qui videtur accipere, sed potius qui jussit dare, clcemosyna enim quæ pauperi largitur in terra, a Deo recipitur in coelo. Et noli attendere, quod hoc sit Ubi redditurus, quod accepit, tu enim terrena dedisti, aeterna mercaberis. Obedite praepositis vestris, et subjacete eis. Obediendum est omnimodis prælatis et praedicatoribus, inquantum doctrina et, mores illorum sancti et pii existunt. Si autem a via rectitudinis deviaverint, sicut scribæ et Pharisaei, non faciamus qualia agunt, sed qualia dicunt, nisi forte in fide contrarii exstiterint. Nam si in fide contrarii exstiterint, non solum vitandi sunt, sed etiam fugiendi.
I desire mercy, and not sacrifice. Regard is to be had not to the poor man, who seems to receive, but rather to Him who commanded to give; for the alms which is bestowed on the poor on earth is received back from God in heaven. And do not think that it is he who is to repay you what he received; for you gave earthly things, you shall gain eternal ones. Obey your prelates, and be subject to them. Prelates and preachers are to be obeyed in every way, in so far as their doctrine and their morals are holy and pious. But if they have strayed from the way of rectitude, like the scribes and Pharisees, let us not do such things as they do, but such as they say, unless perchance they have proved contrary in the faith. For if they have proved contrary in the faith, they are not only to be avoided, but even to be fled from.
我喜愛憐恤,不喜愛祭祀。當顧念的不是那似乎領受的窮人,乃是那吩咐施予的主;因為在地上施給窮人的施捨,要在天上從神那裡領回。你也不要以為那要償還你所給的,是那領受之人;因為你所給的是屬地之物,所要得的卻是永恆之物。你們要依從那引導你們的,且要順服他們。凡治理者與傳道人,就他們的教訓與品行聖潔虔敬而言,都當在各樣事上被依從。但若他們偏離了正直之道,如同文士和法利賽人,我們就不要照他們所行的去行,只要照他們所說的去行,除非他們在信仰上顯為相違。因為他們若在信仰上顯為相違,就不但當躲避,甚至當逃離。
15:500
At si bene docucrint, discrepaverint autem moribus, audi Christum dicentem de talibus in persona scribarum et Pharisæcorum: Super cathedram Moysi sederunt scribæ et Pharissei: Omnia ergo quaecunque dixerint vobis, servate ct facite, secundum vero opera eorum nolite facere; dicunt enim, et non faciunt. Ipsi enim pervigilant quasi rationem pro animabus vestris reddituri, ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, non ut gementes.
But if they teach well, though they differ in morals, hear Christ speaking of such in the person of the scribes and Pharisees: The scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, observe and do; but do not according to their works, for they say, and do not. For they watch, as they that shall render an account for your souls, that they may do it with joy, and not grieving.
但他們若教導得好,只是品行有別,你們要聽基督藉文士和法利賽人的身分論到這等人所說的:文士和法利賽人坐在摩西的位上,凡他們所吩咐你們的,你們都要謹守遵行;但不要效法他們的行為,因為他們能說不能行。因為他們為你們的靈魂時刻警醒,好像那將要交帳的人;要叫他們歡歡喜喜地作這事,而不是憂憂愁愁地作。
15:501
Omnibus quidcm prælatis et præpositis obediendum est, nisi forte a veritate fidci aberraverint, praecipue tamen illis qui pervigilant, hoc cst, sine intermissione vigilant in bono exemplo, in prædicatione et cura exteriorum, solliciti existentes, qualiter pro eis rationem reddant, ideo subditi debemus esse prælatis nostris, qui solliciti sunt pro nobis, ut pote pro nobis rationem reddituri, ut cum gaudio hoc faciant, et non gementes, id est, cum laetitia ct hilari mente curam vestram agant, et non cum murmure et perturbatione animi sint, quoniam plerumque mala conversatio, et inobedientia subjectorum, ad amaritudinem provocat animos pralatorum, adeo ut segniores atque tristiores circa profectum illorum existant.
Obedience indeed is to be rendered to all prelates and rulers, unless perchance they have erred from the truth of the faith; yet especially to those who watch, that is, who watch without ceasing in good example, in preaching, and in the care of outward things, being solicitous how they may render an account for them. Therefore we ought to be subject to our prelates, who are solicitous for us, inasmuch as they are to render an account for us, that they may do this with joy and not grieving — that is, that they may exercise care over you with gladness and a cheerful mind, and be not with murmuring and perturbation of soul; since very often the evil conversation and disobedience of subjects provoke the minds of prelates to bitterness, so far that they become more slothful and more sorrowful concerning their advancement.
誠然,凡治理者與掌權者都當被順服,除非他們或許偏離了信仰的真理;然而尤其當順服那些警醒的人,就是那不住地以美好榜樣、以傳道、以顧念外務而警醒,並殷勤思想如何為之交帳之人。因此我們當順服那為我們掛心的引導者,因他們要為我們交帳,好叫他們歡歡喜喜地作這事,而不是憂憂愁愁——就是要他們以喜樂與愉悅的心照顧你們,而不是心中充滿怨言與煩擾;因為順服之人惡劣的行為與悖逆,往往激動引導者的心至於苦毒,甚至使他們在為之長進的事上變得懶惰而憂傷。
15:502
Sive obedire debemus illis, ut in die judicii cum gaudio pro nobis rationem reddant, securi de præmio, et non gementes, anxii de nostra damnatione. Hoc enim non expedit vobis. Subauditur, ut illi gemendo curam vestri agant, vel pro vobis rationem cum tristitia reddant. Orate pro nobis. Hic superbiam elationemque mentis quorumdam pontificum destruit, qui typo superbiæ inflati dedignantur deprecari suos subjectos, quatenus pro eis orationes fuudant.
Or we ought to obey them, that on the day of judgement they may render an account for us with joy, secure concerning the reward, and not grieving, anxious concerning our condemnation. For this is not profitable for you. Understand: that they should exercise care over you with grieving, or render an account for you with sadness. Pray for us. Here he destroys the pride and haughtiness of mind of certain prelates, who, puffed up with the disease of pride, disdain to entreat their subjects that they may pour forth prayers for them.
又或說,我們當順服他們,好叫他們在審判之日歡歡喜喜地為我們交帳,對賞賜有把握,而不是憂憂愁愁,為我們的定罪而憂慮。因為這與你們無益。當補足:即讓他們憂憂愁愁地照顧你們,或憂傷地為你們交帳。請你們為我們禱告。他在此摧毀某些引導者心中的驕傲與自高——他們因驕傲的病症而自高自大,不屑於懇求自己所治理的人為他們獻上禱告。
15:503
Si ergo ille qui ad hoc a Deo vocatus est, ut doctor et magister omnium gentium fieret, non est dedignatus petere, quitenus pro illo subjecti cjus, quos Domino acquisierat, orarent, quanto magis indigent pleni invidia, rapina, aliisque vitiis respersi, orationibus subjectorum subveniri ? Sequitur: Confidimus enim quoniam bonam conscientiam habemus in omnibus bene volentes conversari. Culpalur Apostolus a Judæis, quod non diligeret gentem suam sicuti gentiles, idcoque blande ac deprecatorie alloquitur illos, ostendens se bonam Voluntatem habere in omnibus, hoc est, et in Judæis, ct in gentibus.
If therefore he who was called by God to this end, that he should become the teacher and master of all nations, did not disdain to ask that his subjects, whom he had gained for the Lord, should pray for him, how much more do those who are full of envy, rapine, and besprinkled with other vices need to be aided by the prayers of their subjects? There follows: For we trust that we have a good conscience, in all things willing to live honestly. The Apostle is blamed by the Jews, that he did not love his own nation as the Gentiles; and therefore he addresses them mildly and beseechingly, showing that he has good will toward all — that is, both toward Jews and toward Gentiles.
因此,那位被神呼召、要成為萬國之教師與導師的人,尚且不屑於求他為主所得之人為他禱告,何況那些滿了嫉妒、搶奪,並沾染其他惡習之人,豈不更需要藉所治理之人的禱告得幫助嗎?接著說:我們深信自己良心無虧,願意凡事按正道而行。使徒被猶太人責備,說他不像愛外邦人那樣愛自己的同胞;因此他溫和懇切地對他們說話,表明自己對眾人都存善意——就是對猶太人與外邦人都是如此。
15:504
Confidimus, inquit, et ego, et socii mei, bonam voluntatem habere in omnibus hominibus bene volentes conversari, tam erga Judseos quam gentiles. Nolite aliquas accusationes aut detractiones proferre, quoniam conscicntia nostra in nullo nos reprehendit neque damnat, quod bonam voluntatem non habeamus erga vos. Amplius autem deprecor vos hoc facere, quo celerius restituar vobis. Voluntatis quidem meae est venire, ideoque attente deprecor vos pro me orare, ut cito desiderium meum impleatur veniendi ad vos. Et notandum, quod primo postulat ab eis orationis suffragium, ac deinde non simpliciter, sed tota intentione, et omni prorsus studio piam orationem pro eis ad Dominum fundit, inquiens:
We trust, he says — both I and my companions — that we have good will toward all men, willing to live honestly, as much toward the Jews as toward the Gentiles. Do not bring forth any accusations or detractions, since our conscience in nothing reproaches or condemns us, as though we had not good will toward you. And I beseech you the more earnestly to do this, that I may be the more speedily restored to you. It is indeed my will to come, and therefore I earnestly beseech you to pray for me, that my desire of coming to you may quickly be fulfilled. And it is to be noted that he first asks of them the support of prayer, and then not simply, but with his whole intent and all his zeal, he pours forth a devout prayer for them to the Lord, saying:
他說:我和我的同伴都深信,我們對眾人都存善意,願意按正道而行,對猶太人與對外邦人都是一樣。你們不要提出任何控告或毀謗,因為我們的良心在任何事上都不責備我們,也不定我們的罪,彷彿我們對你們沒有善意似的。我更懇切地求你們這樣行,好叫我能更快地回到你們那裡。我實在願意來,所以我懇切求你們為我禱告,好叫我到你們那裡去的心願快快得成。當注意的是:他先求他們禱告的扶助,然後不是隨隨便便,而是全心全意、竭盡熱誠,為他們向主獻上虔誠的禱告,說:
15:505
Deus autem pacis, qui eduxit de mortuis pastorem maynum ovium in sanguine testamenti æterni, Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Deus pacis, isto loco intelligitur Deus Pater, a quo vera pax procedit, qui est amator pacis, et qui nos pacificavit per sanguinem Filii sui: ipse eduxit pastorem magnum ovium de morluis, id est, de sepulcro, qui locus proprie mortuorum est, suscitavit illum tertia die: Juxta quod ipse Filius appropinquans passioni orabat, dicens; Pater, clarifica Filium tuum, id est, suscita Filium tuum. Et quid dicit ei idem Deus Pater in psalmo ? Exsurge, gloria mea; exsurge, psalterium, id est chorus omnium virtutum. Cui Filius: Exsurgam diluculo.
Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep in the blood of the eternal testament, our Lord Jesus Christ. By the God of peace is here understood God the Father, from whom true peace proceeds, who is the lover of peace, and who reconciled us through the blood of His Son: He brought again the great Shepherd of the sheep from the dead — that is, from the sepulchre, which is properly the place of the dead — raising Him up on the third day: according to what the Son Himself, drawing near to His Passion, prayed, saying: Father, glorify Thy Son — that is, raise up Thy Son. And what does the same God the Father say to Him in the psalm? Arise, O my glory; arise, O psaltery — that is, the choir of all the virtues. To whom the Son: I will arise at the dawning of the day.
但願賜平安的神——就是那憑永約之血、使群羊的大牧人、我們主耶穌基督從死裡復活的神。此處「賜平安的神」是指父神,真平安由祂而出,祂是喜愛平安者,藉祂兒子的血使我們與祂和好:祂使群羊的大牧人從死裡復活——就是從墳墓,那本是死人之地——在第三日使祂復起:正如聖子自己臨近受難時所禱告的,說:父啊,願祢榮耀祢的兒子——就是使祢的兒子復活。同一位父神在詩篇中對祂說什麼呢?我的榮耀啊,你當醒起;琴瑟啊,你們當醒起——就是眾德之詠隊。聖子回答說:我自己要極早醒起。
15:506
Dous ergo Pater eduxit Filium suum de mortuis, hoc est, de inferno vel de sepulcro: juxta psalmista prædixerat: Non dabis sanctum tuum videre corruptionem. Et ut ita dicamus, ipse Filius suscitavit semetipsum per potentiam verbi: nam sicut tota Trinitas eduxit illum a mortuis, quoniam indivisibiliter operantur illae tres personae. Magnus autem pastor Dominus Jesus est, quia ad pascua viae et amœna prata virentis paradisi suas oves perducit. Ipse est pastor qui dicit in Evangelio: Ego sum Pastor bonus. Oves ejus electi sunt, de quibus ipse dicit: Oves meae vocem meam audiunt, et scquuntur me, et ego vitam æternam do eis. Aptet vos.
God the Father therefore led forth His Son from the dead, that is, from hell or from the tomb, according to what the Psalmist had foretold: 'You will not give Your Holy One to see corruption.' And, so to speak, the Son Himself raised Himself by the power of the Word; for just as the whole Trinity led Him forth from the dead, since those three Persons work indivisibly. Now the great Shepherd is the Lord Jesus, because He leads His sheep to the pastures of the way and to the pleasant meadows of the verdant paradise. He is the Shepherd who says in the Gospel: 'I am the good Shepherd.' His sheep are the elect, of whom He Himself says: 'My sheep hear My voice, and they follow Me, and I give them eternal life.' 'May He make you fit.'
所以父神使祂的兒子從死裡復活,就是從陰間或墳墓中出來,正如詩人所預言的:「祢必不叫祢的聖者見朽壞。」可以說,聖子藉著道的大能使自己復活;因為整個三位一體使祂從死裡復活,這三個位格是不可分割地運作的。至尊的牧者就是主耶穌,因為祂領祂的羊群到生命之道的草場、到青翠樂園可愛的草地。祂就是那在福音中說「我是好牧人」的牧者。祂的羊就是蒙揀選的人,論到他們,祂親自說:「我的羊聽我的聲音,牠們也跟從我,我又賜給牠們永生。」「願祂使你們得以完備。」
15:507
Id est, præparet vos, perfectosque reddat In omni bono, ut faciatis ejus voluntatem; faciens in vobis quod placeat coram se per Jesum Christum, cui est gloria in sæcula sæculorum. Amen. Deus, inquit, pacis aptet vos in omni bono, hoc est, faciat vos aptos in fide recta, in doctrina sana, in operatione perfecta, ut possitis ejus voluntatem perficere, faciens in vobis ipse quod placeat coram se per Jesum Christum. A vobis enim nihil boni habere potestis, nisi illo præveniente et subsequente: juxta quod Psalmista exorat dicens: Misericordia ejus praeveniet me, et misericordia ejus subsequetur me.
That is, may He prepare you and render you perfect in every good work, that you may do His will, working in you that which is pleasing in His sight through Jesus Christ, to whom be glory forever and ever. Amen. 'May the God of peace,' he says, 'make you fit in every good thing'; that is, may He make you fit in right faith, in sound doctrine, in perfect action, that you may be able to fulfil His will, He Himself working in you what is pleasing in His sight through Jesus Christ. For from yourselves you can have nothing good, unless He goes before you and follows after you, according to what the Psalmist entreats when he says: 'His mercy shall go before me, and His mercy shall follow me.'
就是說,願祂預備你們,使你們在各樣善事上得以完全,好叫你們遵行祂的旨意;藉著耶穌基督在你們裡面成就祂看為喜悅的事,願榮耀歸於祂,直到永永遠遠。阿們。他說:「願賜平安的神在各樣善事上使你們完備」,就是說,願祂使你們在正確的信德、純正的教義、完全的行為上得以完備,好叫你們能成就祂的旨意,祂親自藉著耶穌基督在你們裡面成就祂看為喜悅的事。因為靠你們自己不能有任何良善,除非祂在前引導、在後跟隨,正如詩人祈求說:「祂的慈愛必在前面迎接我,祂的慈愛必隨著我。」
15:508
Apostolus quoque alias dicit, Deus est qui operatur in vobis et velle et perficere, quoniam per illum facti et redempti sumus, et per illum, quidquid boni habemus, nobis subministratur. Cui est gloria, id est, Deo Patri et Jcsu Christo, in omnia futura saecula. Amen. Amen autem confirmatio est, pro eo quod est, fiat; vel, ita est verum, ut dixi: Rogo autem vos, fratres, ut sufferatis verbum solatii: etenim perpaucis scripsi vobis. Nota quod totam epistolam unum verbum appellavit, nec dixit: Rogo vos nt sufferatis patienter verbum admonitionis, quia pusillanimes erant, sed verbum solatii, hoc cst verbum consolationis, verbum adhortationis.
The Apostle also says elsewhere: 'It is God who works in you both to will and to accomplish,' since through Him we were made and redeemed, and through Him whatever good we have is supplied to us. 'To whom be glory,' that is, to God the Father and to Jesus Christ, unto all ages to come. Amen. Now 'Amen' is a confirmation, standing for 'let it be so,' or 'it is true as I have said.' 'And I beseech you, brethren, that you bear with this word of consolation; for I have written to you in few words.' Note that he called the whole epistle a single 'word,' and did not say, 'I beg you to bear patiently with a word of admonition,' because they were faint-hearted, but 'a word of consolation,' that is, a word of comfort, a word of exhortation.
使徒在別處也說:「因為那在你們心裡運行、叫你們立志行事的是神。」既然我們是藉著祂被造、被救贖,凡我們所有的良善也都是藉著祂供給我們。「願榮耀歸給祂」,就是歸給父神和耶穌基督,直到將來一切的世代。阿們。「阿們」是一種確認,意思是「願如此成就」,或「正如我所說的,這是真的」。「弟兄們,我求你們忍受這勸慰的話,因為我不過用幾句話寫信給你們。」要注意他把整封書信稱為一個「話」,而且沒有說「我求你們耐心忍受這勸戒的話」,因為他們是灰心喪膽的,卻說「勸慰的話」,就是安慰的話、勉勵的話。
15:509
Non enim scripsi vobis multa, sed pauca, ad comparationem illorum quae vobis diccrem, si præsens essem, timens vobis oneri esse. Cognoscite fratrem nostrum Timotheum dimissum. Timotheus coepiscopus erat beati Apostoli et adjutor in prædicatione, quem dicit dimissum a se et ad praedicationem directum, sive ab Athenis, ubi illum dimiserat fortassis ApostoIus. Potest etiam intelligi, quod in carcere fuerit re. tentas, sicque tunc fuerit dimissus. Cum quo. Id est. cum Timotheo. Si celerius venerit ad no., videbo vos. Mansuetiores eos vult reddere, dicens se pariter ad eos venire. Salutate omnes præpositos vestros et omnes sanctos.
For I have not written many things to you, but few, in comparison with those things which I would say to you if I were present, fearing to be a burden to you. 'Know that our brother Timothy has been set at liberty.' Timothy was a fellow-bishop of the blessed Apostle and a helper in preaching, whom he says was set at liberty by him and directed to preaching, either from Athens, where perhaps the Apostle had left him. It can also be understood that he had been detained in prison, and was then set free. 'With whom,' that is, with Timothy. 'If he comes to us more speedily, I will see you.' He wishes to make them gentler, saying that he will come to them together with him. 'Greet all your leaders and all the saints.'
因為我沒有寫許多事給你們,只寫了少許,比起我若在場面對面要對你們說的事,實在很少,我惟恐成為你們的負擔。「你們該知道,我們的弟兄提摩太已被釋放了。」提摩太是使徒同作監督的,也是傳道的同工,使徒說他已被自己釋放,並被差遣去傳道,或許是從雅典釋放,使徒可能曾把他留在那裡。也可以理解為他曾被囚在監裡,那時才被釋放。「與他一同」,就是與提摩太一同。「他若快來,我必同他去見你們。」使徒願意使他們更加溫和,說他要與提摩太一同去見他們。「請問你們一切引導你們的和眾聖徒安。」
15:510
Sicut |generaliter omnibus Hebraeis hanc epistolam scripserat, ita generaliter omnes salutat et vigere optat, non solum praelatos, sed etiam omDes subjectos, quos sanctos vocat, qui sancti fuerant in baptismate, simulque blanditur eis, dum honorabiliter eos jam salutat, quatenus animadverterent se diligi ab illo non ad oculum, sed ex toto affectu mentis. Salutant vos de Italia fratres. Apertissime his verbis nobis innuit, quod Romae hanc epistolam scripserit, quæ in regione Italiæ sita est, et, sicut doctoribus videtur, in carcere erat tunc temporis. Gratia cum omnibus vobis. Amen. Gratia dicitur gratis data;
Just as he had written this epistle to all the Hebrews in general, so he greets them all in general and wishes them well, not only the prelates but also all those subject to them, whom he calls saints, who had become holy in baptism; and at the same time he speaks kindly to them, since he now greets them honourably, so that they might perceive that they were loved by him not with mere outward show, but with the whole affection of his mind. 'The brethren from Italy greet you.' By these words he most plainly indicates to us that he wrote this epistle at Rome, which is situated in the region of Italy, and, as it seems to the learned, he was at that time in prison. 'Grace be with you all. Amen.' Grace is so called because it is given freely (gratis);
正如他曾把這封書信寫給所有希伯來人,同樣他也向眾人問安,願他們都康健,不只是教會的領袖,也包括一切在其下的人,他稱他們為聖徒,就是那些在洗禮中成為聖潔的人;他同時也對他們溫言相待,因為他現在恭敬地向他們問安,好叫他們察覺自己蒙他所愛,不是表面的,而是出於全心的情意。「在義大利的眾弟兄向你們問安。」他用這些話最清楚地向我們指明,他是在羅馬寫這封書信,羅馬位於義大利境內,而且照學者們看來,他當時是在監裡。「願恩典與你們眾人同在。阿們。」恩典之所以稱為恩典,是因為它是白白賜下的(gratis);
15:511
gratiæ autem nomine debemus hic accipere fidem perfectam, cum exsecutione bonorum operum, remissioncm quoque peccatorum, quam percipiunt fideles tempore baptismatis, donum etiam Spiritus san. cti, quod datur in baptismate per impositionem manus episcoporum, quæ omnia gratis a Deo dantur. Orat ergo Apostolus ut ista omnia illi quibus scribebat possiderent. Oremus et nos Dominum pia supplicatione, quatenus suffragium egregii Apostoli horum munerum nos possessores in præsenti, fidemque, quam docuit, integerrime custodicntes, bonisque operibus exornantes, ad contemplationem supernæ visionis Christo duce pertingere mereamur. Amen.
and by the name of grace we ought here to understand perfect faith together with the practice of good works, and also the remission of sins, which the faithful receive at the time of baptism, and likewise the gift of the Holy Spirit, which is given in baptism through the laying on of the bishops' hands—all of which are given freely by God. The Apostle therefore prays that those to whom he was writing might possess all these things. Let us too pray to the Lord with devout supplication, that by the intercession of the excellent Apostle we may be made possessors of these gifts in the present, and, keeping most perfectly the faith which he taught and adorning it with good works, may deserve to attain, with Christ as our guide, to the contemplation of the heavenly vision. Amen.
在恩典這名下,我們在此當理解為完全的信德連同善行的實踐,也包括罪的赦免,就是信徒在受洗時所領受的,以及聖靈的恩賜,就是在洗禮中藉著眾監督按手所賜的——這一切都是神白白賜下的。所以使徒祈求他所寫信的對象能擁有這一切。我們也當以虔誠的祈求向主禱告,願藉著這位卓越使徒的代求,我們今生得以擁有這些恩賜,並最完全地持守他所教導的信德,用善行加以裝飾,好叫我們配得以基督為引導,達到對天上異象的默觀。阿們。
← ch. 14ch. 16 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223